《My Billionaire Boyfriend》 Chapter 1 ¡°Sign this divorce agreement and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Be tomorrow.¡± Chase Lu raised his head and saw his mother-inw, Jane Zhang, throwing two sheets of paper in front of him with disgust.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. A beautiful woman with a pale face stood behind her. She was Chase¡¯s wife, Be Song. Everyone in Golden City knew about her. She was blessed with outstanding beauty, but her marriage was inferior and lowly. Everyone in Golden City knew that she married a good for nothing guy. Seeing that Be was cold as ice, Chase¡¯s heart ached. His hands trembled as he picked up the divorce papers. Finally, the day was arriving. When Be saw Chase picking up the agreement, her expression darkened and she turned her face away. She had given up on her husband, who had been protecting her for the past ten years. ¡°Chase, I still remember!¡± ¡°Ten years ago, on a snowy night¡­..¡± ¡°You were dressed in rags and held a wooden stick in your hand. You didn¡¯t know me but in order to protect me, you were bitten by stray dogs all over your body, still, you refused to retreat.¡± ¡°Using the stick as a sword, you became my knight in shining armor!¡± ¡°From then on, I began to admire you.¡± ¡°You are a hero in my heart.¡± ¡°I still remember your courage. What about you?¡± ¡°Over the past few years, you have lost all your enthusiasm and courage..¡± ¡°Look at yourself now. You speak softly every day. You even refused to retaliate whenever I hit or scolded you. Are you still a man?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t want to see you like this¡­¡± ¡°I have been waiting for you for ten years, but you have also let me down for ten years.¡± ¡°If only you had taken a stand and objected to these divorce papers today!¡± ¡°Then, I would have given myself to you for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, You didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even have the courage to keep your wife.¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯d be better if we just end this here¡­¡± At the thought of this, Be could no longer hold back the tears in her eyes and turned to leave. However, Jane looked at Chase with disgust, feeling extremely satisfied. Ten years ago, her silly daughter had saved a homeless kid and insisted that he stay at their home. Since then, the kid had been in their home for ten years. Her daughter even tried her best to get everyone¡¯s approval of this boy. Three years ago, She finally got married to him. The news caused a sensation in the whole of Golden City. The Song Family, which was revered by many because of Be¡¯s beauty, had be theughing stock due to this matter. Since then, the family had been unable to recover from it. The goddess of the city had married a poor worthless guy. The joke had been circting in Golden City for three years. Now, her daughter finally understood. As long as her daughter divorced this guy, she would be able to start a new life in Golden City with her iparable appearance. Alfred Gao, who had been pursuing Be for a long time, seemed to be a good candidate. His family is rich and powerful. Recently, the Song family had also asked for help from the Gao family. Hehe¡­ ¡°Sign it! My daughter is going on a date with Alfred Gao tomorrow.¡± Jane cursed at Chase¡¯s unmoving figure. Chase sighed and put away the divorce agreement. He said coldly, ¡°Just give me a moment, I was making a soup for Be.¡± Janelooked disdainfully at Chase. Over the past ten years, this guy had always put on a sour face, as he didn¡¯t take the Song family seriously at all. Only Be could make him smile. ¡°Who do you think you are!¡± ¡°You better sign it!¡± Jane urged again and left the kitchen. After they left, Chase suddenly smile bitterly, and his eyes were filled with tears. He looked at the pot of bubbling soup, and his eyes were burning. ¡°Be, do you know why I don¡¯t fight or retaliate all these years¡­¡± ¡°Because you are sick.¡± ¡°Your body is weak, so you cannot be provoked.¡± ¡°You would always get sick at the end of the month, and it was unbearable for you every time.¡± ¡°So I just couldn¡¯t bear to aggravate you even further¡­¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I have added medicinal herbs to this pot of soup every month, you wouldn¡¯t have been able tost for more than fifteen years¡± ¡± Just one more year, and you would bepletely recovered.¡± ¡°It is a pity, just one year¡­¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you give me another year?¡± ¡°Are you really disappointed in me?¡± ¡°My true identity is something you still do not know!¡± ¡°Because of that one sentence of yours, because you said that you neededpany, I had stayed by your side for ten years!¡± At the though of this, Chase¡¯s heart ached terribly. But at this time, his cell phone rang. He picked up the phone and frowned slightly. It was a phone number that had not appeared for ten years. Was it possible that his family¡­ ¡°Hello Chase answered immediately.¡± At the other end of the phone came an old and sorrowful voice. ¡°Young Master, the Old Master had passed awayst night¡­¡± His words were like a thunderp, and Chase was in shock. ¡°Grandpa. He has passed away..¡± Chasemented in his heart. Chase was born into an aristocratic family with famous medicinal skills. They were the Lu family from the North. His parents died early. He had been envied and hated by other people in the family because of his talents since he was a child. His grandfather was the only one who doted upon him. But in the end, in order to keep him safe for the rest of his life, his grandfather had faked Chase¡¯s death and sent him out of toxic household. He wanted to keep him safe from all the pernicious politics and ulterior motives in the family. It was also on the first night when he was wandering on the street that he met Be, the girl who had made his heart ache for the longest time¡­ ¡°Young Master, the Old Master has been paying attention to you in silence, all these years. He has also been cultivating power for you. There is also a letter he wants to pass to you. I will pick you up now.¡± The man on the phone said chokingly. Chase agreed. After hanging up the phone, he sat directly on the ground. ¡°The one who often carried me on his shoulder and liked to stab my little face with his stubble¡­¡± ¡°Who sneaked into my room in the middle of the light, taught me medicinal skills, and knocked on my head whenever I fell asleep¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa¡¯s gone¡­¡± Chase did not notice that his face was full of tears. It was not until thick smoke and a smell of burnt food wafted over that Chase¡¯s Attention was roused. Chapter 2 ¡°Oh no, the soup is burnt!¡± Chase quickly got up, but it was toote. At this time, Jane rushed directly from the outside, covered her nose and shouted,¡±F*ck! Are you out of your mind? Are you trying to burn the house down and take revenge on the Song family?¡± ¡°Why is your heart so wicked?¡± ¡°Be must have been blind to have married you!¡± ¡°Sign the divorce agreement now! I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Behind Jane, Be¡¯s eyes were gloomy, but she didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Chase, I didn¡¯t know you could shed tears too¡­¡± ¡°Are you crying because our fate hase to an end?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, It is useless.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been ten years. Do you even understand my feeling and intention?¡± ¡°What I need you to shed for me, is not the tears of cowardice and helplessness.¡± ¡°What I need from you is your courage and willingness to live for me!¡± ¡°If you dare to live for me, I will dare to die for you¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Chase had started to space out¡­ The pain of loss and cold words severely stabbed Chase¡¯s heart! Suddenly, he seemed to havee to a realization! His gaze suddenly turned sharp. He raised his head and looked at Jane and Be. One of them looked arrogant and ruthless! The other was cold as ice. Ten years of tenderness had turned into desperation! ¡°I do not care about such a family!¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not regret it!¡± ¡°My grandfather was the only one in the world who loved me and cherished me¡± ¡°I do not need your sympathy or pity. From now on, I will walk this path alone!¡± Thinking of this, Chase suddenly stood up, grabbed After signing the papers, he nced at Be again and walked out of the kitchen without looking back! His nce shocked Be. The look in his eyes¡­ Cold and arrogant! He looked like a wounded but stubborn lone wolf! Watching him leave in big strides, Be thought she saw an illusion! It was as if the indifference in her eyes had shot through his body like arrows, leaving it battered in blood! It was as if every step he took was filled with pain, Causing him immense grief and hurt. His gaze, and his figure! It looked exactly the same as it was ten years ago, when Chase had rescued her and turned to leave! But now, It was not his body that was hurt, it was his heart¡­ Thinking of this, Be¡¯s tears fell and she rushed towards the door! When Jane saw Be chasing after Chase in regret, she cursed loudly and chased after her daughter furiously the divorce papers on the table and signed them! At the door, Be saw a cold and arrogant Chase. He seemed to be waiting for something¡­ Was he waiting for her to persuade him to stay? Be wanted to approach him, but she suddenly felt disheartened. She retreated after taking a step towards him. Why should she ask him to stay¡­ ¡°It would be better to cut off our rtionship than to continue hating each other. From now on we will be apart from each other. And we¡»ll finally be happy¡­¡± Be thought in her heart. Jane rushed up to them and scolded Chase, ¡°You are so arrogant! How dare you give us this kind of attitude? For so many years, you ate and drank from ours. Even when our Song family feeds a dog, it knows how to be grateful! Even when you got married, you couldn¡¯t even give us a wedding gift. Did my daughter even say anything then? How dare you put this show in front of me?¡± Seeing that her mother still refuse to give up, Be hurried up and tried to dissuade her. However, Jane sneered and said, ¡°Be, can¡¯t you tell what kind of person he is yet? Do you really think he was going to leave? He is a good-for-nothing without any money. Where can he go? He deliberately pretends to be pitiful to get your sympathy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen through him long time ago!¡± Be couldn¡¯t bear to see Chase being humiliated and yet not retaliate. She choked and said, ¡°Mom, stop it. You know he¡¯s penniless. It¡¯d be better for us to part ways amicably. Do you have any money in your pocket? Can you give some to him¡­¡± Jane looked at the quiet Chase with red eyes, she felt very happy! ¡°Ten years. After enduring him for ten years, it finally came to an end!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to let this guy starve to death on the street without any money!¡± ¡°He ought to know that if it weren¡¯t for us and the Song family, he wouldn¡¯t be better than a stray dog In the streets!¡± Seeing that Jane had refused to help Chase for thest time, Be sighed and turned back to take the money. Jane¡¯s gaze suddenly turned stern. She quickly pulled Be back. At the end of her sight, a ck car slowly appeared. ¡°Be, look, is that a Rolls-Royce Phantom? It¡¯s the first time I¡»have seen it. It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°I wonder which rich man is driving it. If you get in the car, it will be a perfect match ¨C a beautifuldy sitting in a luxurious car. You should live this kid of life, do you understand?¡± However, Be eye¡¯s were fixed on Chase. She didn¡¯t even look at the luxurious car. At the moment, Jane suddenly cried out! The Rolls-Royce came to a stop in front of their door! Jane suddenly became excited! ¡°I know! It must be Alfred who hade to pick you up for a candlelight dinner!¡± ¡°I told him today that you were going to divorce this good-for-nothing. He must be very happy.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that his family would be so rich. Be, your good days areing!¡± Hearing this, Be¡¯s expression turned ugly. Her mother was going too far. Chase was still here. She had deliberately said these words to embarrass Chase even more! Jane snorted when she noticed Be¡¯s eyes were on Chase. The she took out a stack of money and gave it directly to Chase! ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ll just assume that I stepped on sh*t and lost 1, 000 yuan!¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to give the money to beggar than to him!¡± ¡°At least the beggar known how to be grateful!¡± ¡°Get out of my way! Do you hear me? My daughter is going to have a date with her new boyfriend.¡± A driver wearing white gloves stood by the car. He then opened the door and greeted Chase with a respectful posture. Seeing this gesture, Jane excitedly pushed Be towards the car and urged to hurry. On the other hand, Chase¡¯s hand was stuffed with a thousand Yuan. He suddenly sneered. ¡°Money¡± He thought to himself. ¡°Everything in the world is for the sake of money.¡± ¡°And everyone strives in this world for the sake of money.¡± ¡°Money is nothing!¡± ¡°I have more than enough money!¡± ¡°I have power that can conquer the world!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°All I want is my grandfather, and¡­¡± ¡°To grow old with the person I love¡± Thinking of this, Chase sneered and suddenly tore the banknotes in his hand! The ten banknotes were thrown into the air, and the shredded pieces fell slowly onto the ground. He strode towards the car. When Jane was about to reprimand him, she saw an extremely shocking scene! The driver bowed respectfully to Chase. Chase opened the door and got into the car without looking back! Chapter 3 Jane Zhang and Be Song were filled with disbelief! The car was not sent by Alfred Gao to pick Be up!Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. It was here to pick Chase Lu up instead! It was the Rolls-Royce Phantom! A luxury car worth tens of millions! How could Chase sit in such a luxury car? Where did he get the money? Where did he get the connections? Where did he get the right to do that? Even though Chase had marned into the Song family, in reality, his status was even worse than that of the housekeeper and nanny! Over the past ten years, he isted himself in the Song family residence. As such, he didn¡¯t have many friends, let alone money. There was another important reason why Be was cruel to Chase. At the end of each month, Chase would shamelessly ask for money from her. But now, he who had no money and status, was chauffeured by a Rolls-Royce! This! The two of them looked at each other, and their eyes were full of shock! Be suddenly looked at the torn pieces scattered on the ground, and a strange feeling a rose in her heart. Her good for nothing husband seemed to be extraordinary! Chase was in the car and his eyes were red. His grandfather had just passed away, and his most beloved wife was also at this moment leaving him. His world had crumbled that instant. The reality was so ruthless and suffocating. After a long while, the car finally stopped in front of a vi halfway up the mountain. Chase looked up and saw a strange-looking Dilin pattern carved on the gate of the Wang family. (The Dilin is a mythical hooved chimerical creature known in Chinese culture which will bring good luck) Was this a Blood stained Qilin? While Chaise was still lost in his thoughts, he suddenly noticed an old man with white hairing towards him. The old man¡¯s eyes were bined with grief. One of his feet was little weak, and he was staggering over to Chase . He was one of his grandfather¡¯s most trusted subordinates Harper Wang. He was also anch man in Golden city. Ten years ago, his grandfather had sent Chuse to Golden city By chance Chase entered the Song family. Under Chase¡¯s grandfather¡¯s orders, Harper came to Golden city to secretly protect Chase. When Harper saw Chase, his eyes turned red and his tears immediately fell ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chase suppressed his tears and followed the old man into the Vi. in the room, harper immediately took out a letter and an ancient box He choked and said, ¡°Young Master, please read this letter first.¡± When he opened the letter and proceeded to read its first sentence, the tears that he had been bolding back immediately fell. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chase. Grandpa has left, but no matter alive or dead my heart always aches whenever see you suffer¡± The l was very long. It looked as if he was reminiscing the guilt and helplessness he had been feeling over the past ten years. After reading it, Chase¡¯s face was already full of tears . It took a long time before the tears finally stopped. ¡°Mr. Wang, how did my grandfather die?¡± Chase suddenly asked in silence. At this time, a murderous intent shed across Harper¡¯s eyes. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°The Old Master was poisoned to death! The Master of the Lu Family and several elders worked together to break his hands and feet, and then fed him with poison! The Old Master was severely infected and he passed away after crying out in pain for 48 hours!* Hearing this, Chase burst into tears again! His grandfather was a high-skilled doctor! He didn¡¯t expect that his grandfather would suffer such painful humiliation before he died! Broken hands and feet! His whole body was severely infected! For 48 hours! Thinking of this, Chase clenched his fists so tightly that his fingernails sank into his flesh. He would never forget how his grandfather was tortured to death! The Lu family! Harper gritted his teeth and said, ¡°They must have done it for The Scripture of Tranquility¡± Chase¡¯s heart skipped a beat The Scripture of Tranquility? ¡°Isn¡¯t that the legendry medical skill of the Lu family? Why?¡± Chase asked At this time, Harper looked deeply at Chase and whispered, sending goosebumps all over his body. ¡°Your grandfather hadpleted the second half of The Scripture of Tranquility by chance!¡± Chase suddenly trembled. So that was what happened! The Scripture of Tranquility was handed down from generation to generation by the Lu family in North Lake City. It had been handed down for thousands of years, but the second half of the scripture was not recorded. The first half talked about the wise ways to save the world and its people.. The second half was filled with ways to kill men! For thousands of years, countless erudites from the Lu family wanted toplete the scripture, but their efforts were in vain Chase did not expect that his grandfather wouldplete it! No wonder the Lu family had tortured grandfather so cruelly! They must have done it to force his grandfather to hand over hispleted copy of the Scripture. However, his grandfather was shrewd and he saw through the evil side of the Lu family. He didn¡¯t want them to misuse it, so he refused to give in their demands. That was why he was tortured for 48 hours before the finally found peace¡­ ¡°Young Master, the book is here. It¡¯s a unique copy¡± Harper clicked on the antique box. Chase looked at the box, and his heart was filled with sorrow. ¡°Young Master, the Old Master has left hisst words before his death. I¡¯ll recite them to you.¡± ¡°The Old Master knew that despite your arrogance, you still have kind heart. Therefore, he knew that when you will hear the news of his death, you would definitely avenge him¡± ¡°However, The Lu family is someone that you could mess with now¡± ¡°The Old Master gives you two choices¡± ¡°You can either take away 100 million yuan from me and live the rest of your life in peace¡± ¡°Or you could inherit the Scripture of Tranquility. From then on, you must train for the betterment of the people. However, you must also meet these two conditions before the Old Master allows you to go after the Lu family¡± ¡°You must first earn a hundred billion yuan Then, you must master the Scripture of Tranquility until its fifth chapter! Hearing this, Chase frowned slightly. Seeing Chase frown Harper sighed in his heart. Obviously, thest two conditions were set up by the Old Master to prevent the Young Master from avenging him. A poor boy like him wouldn¡¯t be able to earn 100 billion yuan in his lifetime. And it would be exceptionally difficult for him to master the Scripture of Tranquility until It was known that theplete edition of the Scripture of Tranquility had ten chapters in total. If an ordinary person was talented enough to master the book until its fourth chapter, he would have be an excellent doctor by then. Not only must he be talented, but he must also have the fate to¡­ ¡°Your grandfather hoped that you would choose the first choice,¡± Harper said sincerely. How could Chase not understand his grandfather¡¯s painstaking efforts? The Lu family was too powerfu. They were so powerful that people could not help but feel despairing! Harper was well aware of the dangers of seeking revenge. He gloomily handed Chase a bank card and said, ¡°Young Master, I hope you will be safe for the rest of your life. That way, I will be at ease.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll burn this box immediately and leave no chance for the Lu family! Chase took the bank card in a daze, and his hands were shaking. He walked out in a daze as if he had made a choice. Seeing this scene, Harper felt an immense sorrow in his heart. The grudge was really difficult for the Young Master. Perhaps, it would be better this way¡­ The Young Master was a rational person. He knew what to take and what to give up. Harper siently recited his memorial speech, took out his lighter, and was ready to burn the box. At this moment, he suddenly heard a crisp crack behind him He turned around, but his pupile contracted! He saw Chase, who was in a daze before, had broken the bank card with one hand! All of a sudden, a terrifying chill burst out of Chase¡¯s body! His eyes were as sharp as knives! His body was like a demon! ¡°Grandpa¡­ if I don¡¯t want to resign myself to fate, I will never yield to others!¡± ¡°Even the God of Heaven and Earth will not be able to force me!¡± ¡°With the Scripture of Tranquility and a single stroke of needle.. life, and death will not be decided by God anymore.¡± ¡°It will be up to me to decide!¡± Chapter 4 Upon hearing this, Harper was filled with excitement and tears burst from his eyes! Young Master ! He was young and frivolous, and did not know what death was. He did not know how precious life was! He was so arrogant that Harper even wanted to scold him to cherish his life! He was so arrogant that he made on want ¨C ¡°My body may fail and my body may be burnt into ashes, but I am still willing to sacrifice myself to fulfill your wishes, Young Master Harper said an he knelt down in front of Chase His enthusiasm wasparable to a young man¡¯s. He had been initially disappointed when Chase chose to take the bank card. After all, he knew that it was the wisest choice for Chase. He had felt disappointed but more regretful. It meant that no one could fulfill the old master¡¯s wish and avenge him, forever. But now, when he saw that the young master charging ahead towards the unknown, even if he knew that it was too risky and dangerous, he just wanted to follow him through thick and thin and risk his life! ¡°Young Master, the old master didn¡¯t misjudge you!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen this difficult path, I will fight alongside you to my grave!¡± Harper trembled and handed the box to Chase. Chase opened the box, there were three things in it. An old yellowed handwritten script, titled ¡°The Scripture of Tranquility¡± There was also a set of glittering silver needles, and the first half of each silver needle was faint scarlet in color. Chase¡¯s eyes reddened. These were the silver needles that Grandpa had carried with him for decades. There were a total of 100 needles. One needle symbolized 100 years and a hundred needles symbolized 10, 000 years! These were the 10, 000-year Needles of Ruby Flower! ¡°Then, I will pierce through the entire Lu family¡¯s soul with grandpa¡¯s silver Needles of Ruby Flower!¡± He thought. When Chase looked at thest thing, he was startled.. It was an antique yet elegant jade pendant. The pattern on it was exactly the same as the blood stained Qilin on the gates of the Wang Family residence. ¡°This is a Qilin Amulet. Your grandfather wanted to protect you, so he secretly nurtured a force for you in anticipation. ¡°Those who carved blood stained Qilin on the gates of their houses all over this world, will bow to Chase as their king¡± Harper said chokingly. Chase¡¯s heart ached ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve made you worry all these years.¡± Harper gave Chase a moment of silence before continuing apologetically. ¡°Young Master, since you have made your choice, there is still onest wish from the Old Master that you have yet to fulfill. However I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m unable to help you earn a hundred billion Yuan.¡± Chase looked at Harpers uid face and suddenly smiled. ¡°No, you can help me!¡± After saying that, Chase suddenly took out a silver needle and stabbed several times on Harper¡¯s Thigh meridians! After a few needles Harper broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Young Master, this is¡­¡± He saw Chape handie silver needles very smoothly. After a while. Chase pulled out the silver nemle and said to Harper ¡°War¡¯ll earn it through our hard work No one can deny us then!¡± Harper was shocked for a whille. He felt that his crippled leg, which had been disabled for more than ten years, felt a little tingle, und be burst intoughter! He smiled, not because his legs felt better after it was treated with Chase¡¯s silver needles. What he wasughing at was that the young master had inherited the old master¡¯s medical skills from when he was a child. He was no longer a novice! What he wasughing at was that the young master the ends of this life! Harperughed even more. ¡°The young master is so talented that he doesn¡¯t fear anything!¡± When Chase was faced with endless poverty, he could ovee it with the help of siver needles. He actually cured Harper¡¯s legs and earned his first sum of wealth in his life! ¡°Good! I am also a well known figure in Golden city. Today, I¡¯m fortunate enough to receive treatment from you, Junior Divine Dr. Lu fil repay you with great respect!¡± I¡¯ll present you a clinic I¡¯d just established in the past two years, as the first battlefield for you to carve your own path!¡± Harper¡¯s heart was in turmoil. ¡°Young Master, with your strength and wisdom, sooner orter, you will be an overlord of a region!¡± Chase nodded, holding a silver needle in his hand. This was the strongest support for him to save and kill people at the same time in the future! ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, please go to the Helping Hands Medical Center to deal with the procedures. My granddaughter Chloe Wang will be hosting the meeting, where we will discuss a business deal From now on, she will only obey you!¡± Harper said. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re married. Otherwise, my granddaughter¡­ Harper looked at Chase, and the more he looked at him, the more satisfied he was He couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotion. But this sentence made Chase¡¯s face change. Oh no! By the end of this month, he needed to have made a bowl of medicine soup for Be Song. She didn¡¯t drink it today. If her heart condition that had been suppressed for ten years manifested at this time, maybe¡­ Thinking of this, Chase suddenly became anxious. Although their fated rtionship hade to an end, Chase could not just sit by and watch a person who had given him 10 years ofpanionship meet her demise. Chase said goodbye to Harper and hurried out. At this moment, the starlight was all over the sky, and it was so beautiful that it seemed that it was not part of this world in the Song family, Bey on her bed and clutched her heart with one hand. There wererge beads of sweat on her forehead. Her mind was in a state of shock! ¡°I thought I recavered from my illness when I was five.¡± She actually thought she had recovered, but why now¡­ ¡°Chase!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but call out this name in panic. After shouting his name, she suddenly realized something Their 10-year rtionship would cause her to never forget his name. It would forever be engraved in her heart and soul. At the brink of death, all she could muster the strength to call out was his name. It was a pity that he had already¡­ The intense pain and the unspeakable grief in her heart made her go stiff. She passed out on the bed it once.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. When Chace arrived at the Song Family¡¯s house be found that the lights of the Song family¡¯s house were all switched off. He opened the door with the key and went straight to Be¡¯s room. As soon as he entered the room, he noticed the strange look on her face. ¡°Oh no!¡± Chase quickly took out the silver needles. ording to his grandfather¡¯s medical skills, he pierced a few needles at the key acupoints on Be¡¯s body With his outstanding medical move. Be finally awake! As long as she could ovee this obstacle, this month would pass smoothly. ¡°Be, you must hold on!¡± Chase guarded Be. He felt relieved after he saw Bes pale face gradually be rosy again. Just as he was about to pull out the needle and leave, his hand was suddenly gently held. Chase¡¯s body stiffened. He could feel the softness in her hand He could not even move half a step. ¡°Chase, don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t go..¡± Be said softly, which made Chase feel upset. However, he found that Be was still in a daze, so she just unconsciously called out his name. Be.. Chase looked at this beauty who was sleeping very close to him, and his heart ached for her. ¡°Only at this moment , you are willing to be so close to me¡­ He Thought Of Be. ¡°It was a pity that my hand could touch your face, but could not touch your heart¡­¡± Chase suddenly had a strong impulse surging through his body! Chapter 5 He wanted to protect Be for the rest of his life. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her all alone in the middle of the night, and her pain was unbeknownst to everyone¡­ Right this moment, there were a sound of footsteps at the door. Chase¡¯s eyes turned cold. He gently put Be¡¯s hand down and quickly pulled the needles out of her body. Then he opened the window and jumped out! Fortunately, her room was on the first floor of the Vi After Chase jumped out, he looked back at the window reluctantly and strade away. Be, on the other hand, seemed to have had a long dream it felt calmo and tranquil in her dream The only thing she remembered clearly was with a man with a wounded look in his eyes. She stayed with him for the rest of her life and never left him. When the opened her eyes, it was already dawn. There were two people standing in front of her. one of them was Jane Zhang Looking at the second person, Be felt extremely disappointed. It was Alfred Gao, a man who had been pursuing her for a long time. It wasn¡¯t the person she wanted to see. It wasn¡¯t him¡­ When Jane saw Be wake up, the breathed a might of relief and said with a lingering fear, Be, you finally woke up. Did you known that you had a hear attackst night? You almost died!¡± Be nodded, but suddenly she remembered in a daze that there seemed to be a man who saved her¡­ His hands were very warm¡­ And yot, his heart was cold¡­ ¡°Who was it¡­¡± At this time, Jane pointed to Alfred and said, fit werent for the fact that Alfred and i had something to discuss with you we wouldn¡¯t had known that you were having a heart attack! ¡± It¡¯s all thanks to Alfred, who saved your life by doing acupuncture using his saver needles You¡¯d better thank him properly Jane added. ¡°Alfred? Was it Alfred who saved eiest night Be wondered. ¡± Then the man in my dream¡± In that moment, Be¡¯s face turned pallid. It turned out that it was a dream after all. When she woke up from her dream, that person i had left too. Alfred looked at the delicate Be with a sh of heated desire in his eyes. He said sincerely, ¡°Be, do you know that you are seriously ill? if it weren¡¯t for Auntie and myselfing overst night, the consequences would be unimaginable¡± ¡°Thank you¡±, Be squeezed out a smile and thanked him. At this time, Jane took the opportunity to say, ¡°Be, don¡¯t you understand Alfred¡¯s feelings for you? He is your savior now¡­¡± ¡°Mom, I will repay him for saving my life in the future, Be said. She was little morose and could not help interrupting Jane. Jane, however, was not reconciled and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. By the way, aren¡¯t we going to the Helping Hands Medical Center to talk about the deal today? Yesterday, I talked to Alfred, and he immediately promised to help us.¡± Be couldn¡¯t help but nce at Alfred. Alfred smiled and said, ¡°Haha, I have good rtions with the Helping Hands Medical Center The host, Chion Wang, is my buddy¡¯s friend. I have already set up a meeting with them and we con sign the contract in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Really? There was a sh of light in fle¡¯s eyes. The Song family¡¯s ine of work was in the pharmaceutical business in the early years many major hospitals and medical centers in Golden city would coborate with their family just so they could meet one of the Song family beautiful women during their negotiation. However since Be and Chase got married, the famay¡¯s sesses had been failing Their pharmaceutical business had not been prosperous, and their deals with the hospitals and the medical clinics had not been very smooth. For the coboration with Helpig Hands Medical Center Be had asked a lot of people for favors. However, that Chloe Wang didn¡¯t show any sign as if she could be moved at all. Be didn¡¯t expect Alfred to have such powerful connections. If this negotiation was sessful, she would really owe him a big favor. ¡°Thank you. Thank you for your hard work that afternoon,¡±Be said gratefully to Alfred. Seeing that Be¡¯s attitude towards him became softened, Alfred felt even more happy. ¡°Hahaha, there is no woman that can¡¯t get!¡± He thought arrogantly. Be struggled to get up, but nuddenly, she let out a cry. She took out a silver needle from her underarms! The first half of this silver needle was scarlet in colour.. ¡°Eh?¡± Be coutan¡¯t help but be surprised. Alfred¡¯s eyen narrowed. He immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Ha ha ha, it my fault for being careless. I was busy healing youst night, that I must have missed pulling out one needle. After that, he took the niver needle and threw it into the trash can carefull. As she looked at Alfrescarless movements the suddenly had a trace of doubt in her heart. She politely sent Alfred away and agreed to meet him at the entrance of the Helping Hands Medical Center at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. After they left the room, Be struggled to get up, but mysteriously, she looked at through the trash can and took out the silver needle that Alfred threw away. She felt that there was something strange with this silver needle. ¡°Why did he have such scarlet-tinted silver needles?¡± She couldn¡¯t think of anything for a moment, but carefully put the silver needle into the bag. At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Chase appeared in Helping Hands Medical Center. He stood in t front of the entrance and called Chloe on hie phone. She said that she would arrive at the clinic soon and acked Chase to wait for few minutes. Chase had lost his beloved grandfather, plus the divorce with Be hit him hard. He seemed to havet gone through so much misfortune overnight, to the point his stubble was not shaved, which made him seempletely bedraggled. He went to the bathroom to tidy up his appearance. However, he suddenly heard the sound of footstepsing from outside. There was also a triumphant voice. ¡°Hahaha, brother, I¡¯ve got the medicine. Thank you, it¡¯s up to you whether you can take down Be tonight.¡± Be? Chase frowned. When he heard the voice again, he knew that it belonged to Alfred. Alfred had been chasing after Be all these years as if he did not care for Chase¡¯s existence at all. Chase knew Alfred¡¯s intentions. ¡°What does this guy want to do to Be?¡± He stepped into thepartment of the toilet. Alfred walked into the bathroom and said proudly, ¡°Ha Ha¡± I heard that Be had signed a divorce agreement with her useless husband. Last night, I inexplicably became her lifesaver. Today, I will help her take over the negotiations of the Helping Hands Medical Center, I¡¯ll do her such a great favor, she¡¯ll throw herself at me.!¡± ¡°When the timees, all I need to do is treat her to a candlelight dinner, and then put this into her red wine. She¡¯ll have to give in to me. It¡¯s said that despite being married to that useless husband for three years. She¡¯s still a virgin, hahaha¡­¡± Hearing all of this, Chase was ritated! This Alfred! ¡°How dare he use such a dirty trick against Be?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The door of the stall burst open in an instant! Alfred turned around and saw Chase standing behind him. Chase¡¯s face was as cold as ice. He rushed forward and punched him in the face! Alfred had been indulging in alcohol and women for many years. His wanton lifestyle made him unhealthy and weak. How could he match up against Chase? ¡± Fuck! How dare you hit me? Alfred was enraged He dropped his phone and hit Chase! However, he was extremely cunning He even secretly slipped the bottle of liquid medicine into Chase¡¯s pocket, while Chase was beating him up. Chase was so angry that he didn¡¯t notice it at all. All of a sudden, Alfred unleashed all his strength He forcefully pushed Chase away and ran outside. Chase chased after him. But as soon as they arrived at the hall Chase heard a surprised voiceing from behind ¡°Chase Why are you here?¡± When Chase turned around, it turned out to be the pure and beautiful Be! Jane was there too. Alfred rushed to the side of Be and said angrily ¡°Be, Jook, how do you know this piece of garbage? This guy, I don¡¯t know how he heard that we are going toe here, but he was hiding in the toilet and then ambushed me!¡± Looking at Alfred¡¯s swollen nose and face, Be had a strange feeling in her heart. She looked at Chase. He locked poor and disheveled, but his eyes were full of arrogance and recklessnes! Jane was furious immediately. ¡°Chase! You are worse than a beast! Did youe here to take revenge on Be after the divorce? Or did you choose to be here to shame our Song family so that the Helping Hands Medical Centre will look down on us and cancel the deal? You are really wicked!¡± Hearing this, Be felt even more upset! *Chase, are you really such a person?¡± ¡°You have disappointed me so much!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity thatst night, I though Be¡¯s mind was in a mess. Ignoring Jane, Chase rushed straight towards Alfred! However, he was pulled back! It was Be! Be looked at the irrational Chase in front of her, and her disappointment was even more intense. She suddenly raise her hand and pped Chase¡¯s face! All the people present were shocked by this sudden act. Chase covered his face and looked at Be with burning eyes. It seemed like something broke in his heart! On the other hand, Be¡¯s voice choked and her face was full of desperation ¡°Chasel Do you know what you are doing? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Well, It was I who wronged you! If you are a man,e and hit me! Why are you beating Alfred up?¡± She said vehemently. ¡°He¡¯s my savior! Where were you when I was about to diest night? When you were absent, he saved me!¡± ¡°I hoped that you were a person full of passion and courage, but it doesn¡¯t seems so anymore! ¡°You¡¯ve changed. You¡¯ve changed so much that I can¡¯t believe it! You¡¯re horrifying¡± When Chase heard her pained words, he fell into a state of grief! ¡°Be, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°Do you know why I hit Alfred?¡± ¡°Do you know who saved youst night?¡± You don¡¯t know anything! ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything, and yet you hit mel¡± Chase¡¯s heart was in pain as he said these words to himself. Hehe. ¡°Who have I been protecting and caring for the past ten years?¡± It was not a woman, but a poisonous snake who returned kindness with ingratitude! Seeing Chase¡¯s wounded eyes again, Be¡¯s heart suddenly softened. ¡°Did I go too far?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone knows that he loves me She thought. ¡°It was reasonable for him to do anything extreme given I cut off the rtionship with him in such a heartless manner¡­¡± ¡°However, I really don¡¯t like it when he¡¯s like that.¡± Alfred, who was standing by, was proudly watching the show. He felt that he ought to score full marks for his ambitious scheme. But when he saw Be¡¯s eyes suddenly full of sadness, he immediately realized that something was wrong. This b*tchy couple still had feelings for each other! What the F*ck!N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Then, don¡¯t fault me for what I¡¯m about to do!¡± He thought. ¡°Be, today, I¡¯ll show you what a heartless wolf has been beside you for the past ten years! Look at what he wants to do to you!¡± Alfred suddenly rushed to Chase and took out something from his pocket. And when Be saw the item, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning! Her family business was in the pharmaceutical industry. How could she not know what it was! ¡°Chase, you b¡¯stard you¡¯ve reached such a level!¡± ¡°He wanted to do something to me.¡± She was so disappointed at this revtion. In the past three years, she had not slept with him in the same room Unexpectedly, he had so much hatred in his heart! The way Be looked at Chase hadpletely changed! She became vicious and cruel! She grabbed the vial liquid and threw it out of the door. Then, she pped him again! She pped Chase¡¯s face! ¡°p!¡± ¡°Chase, from now on, I don¡¯t want to see you anymore! Leave!¡± There was another p on his face, which made Chase wide awake. All of a sudden, heughed coldly, and a hint of coldness appeared on his face ¡°Be, if that¡¯s what you want!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Chase, who divorced you first! You and I have nothing to do with each other anymore!¡± After Chase finished speaking, he strode outside. Just after taking two steps, a beautiful woman with a graceful figure appeared in front of the clinic in a hurry. When Alfred saw her, he immediately became excited. ¡°Look, the spokesperson for the clinic ising. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry up and go!¡± Be was being dragged forward by Jane, as if she had just woken up from a dream. She followed her in a daze. Passing by Chase, Jane shoved him aside with her body ¡°Get out of here! Obedient dogs don¡¯t block the way!¡± Instead, Chase stopped and did not leave. Jane whispered to Be, ¡°Fortunately, Director Wang didn¡¯t see the farce just now, or it would be really shameful. It¡¯s all that bastards fault! I¡¯ll get some people to kill himter!¡± In the blink of an eye, Alfred and the other two had already stood in front of Chloe. Alfred smiled humbly and stretched out his hand, said, ¡°Director Wang, I¡¯m Alfred, I was introduced to you by an acquaintance. I¡¯ve brought someone from the Song family to sign a contract with you today. Thank You! You¡¯re so busy but¡­¡± However, before he could finish his words, he saw that Chloe walked past him without stopping. Chapter 6 Alfred and the other two werepletely dumbfounded! Why! Why would Chloe Wang walk towards that good for nothing man? And she event showed such a sweet and charming smile to that bum! After all, Chloe¡¯s reputation as top-ss beauty in Golden city was even better than Be¡¯s! Be¡¯s temperament was graceful, innocent and pure. Chloe seemed aloof and unapproachable, yet she had a serise of undeniable charm. Twopletely different traits on the same woman was a kind fatal temptation for all men Chloe¡¯s charm exceeded Be¡¯s purity by far. The cold and aloof beauty, who usually didn¡¯t smile, was now smiling brightly at this useless man! And her smile was so stunning! Why was this happening? The three of them did not hear it when Chloe called out ¡°Young Master¡±quietly. However, her smile was enough to make them stagger on the spot! On the other hand, Be¡¯s heart was filled with inexplicable bitterness. ¡°How did Chase know Chine?¡± ¡°How does such a stunningdy favour Chase so much?¡± The feeling was like abandoning a piece of garbage, but seeing someone else pick it up like a precious treasure! Be felt a dull pain in her heart. Last night, under her grandfather¡¯s instructions Chice looked up Chase¡¯s photos so she recognized Chase at first sight. She walked up to Chase and addressed him respectfully as ¡°Young Master¡±. This Young Master was two years younger than herself. She realized that he seemed a little dazed but also a little adorable. She couldn¡¯t help teasing him as she said softly, ¡°Young Master, is there a beautiful woman before you? Was it too dazzling that it stunned you?¡± This was Chloe¡¯s character. She was as cold as frost in front of others. She had a domineering personality, like a big sister whom everyone had to respect and listen to. However, in her heart, she was a yful little goblin. Chase was roused from his daze by Chloe¡¯s words. He nced at Chloe with amazement in his eyes, but it disappeared in a sh. ¡°Hello, Chloe.¡± Seeing that Chase became calm andposed in an instant, Chloe became even more curious about him. Was this the young master that grandpa had spent an hour praisingst night? ¡°Do I have to listen to him from now on?¡± ¡°Chase, you must be prepared. You¡¯d better be able to keep things under control¡­¡± At this time, Jane and Alfred had already rushed in front of Chloe, and their faces looked very unnatural. ¡°Director Wang did you recognize the wrong person? This guy is a useless man from our family the Song family. He was just diven out by us yesterday Today, he wants toe here to mine our deal? Jane smiled forcibly. But this sentence instantly made Chloe¡¯s face be cold. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°My grandfather thinks highly of this Young Master Is he really a useless man from your family?¡± ¡°Perhaps the Song family is an extremely influential and powerful family?¡± ¡°That even this nobie Young Master is not wee there?¡± Interesting¡± Chice scoffed sarcastically. ¡°Our deal ? What deal?¡± She taunted as she smiled yfully. Alfred hurriedly repeated himself and added, ¡°We talked about it previously.¡± Chloe seemed to have suddenly realized something which made Alfred delighted. Jane also seemed ted. However, when she looked at Chase her face turned cold and she cursed angrily. ¡°Get out of her Do you think this is a ce where the trash like you can hang around?¡± Chase¡¯s face was cold ¡°Haha, Sure!¡± After that, Chase was about to leave. However, someone grabbed his arm. Under the watchful eyes of the others, Chloe was holding onto Chase¡¯s an intimately! The three people around them were dumfounded by what they saw. This useless kid was trying to woo a beautiful woman way out of his league How preposterous! On the other hand, Be felt even more distressed. ¡°Chase, you have really changed!¡± ¡°How could you hook up with such a shameless woman!¡± She thought. ¡°Director Wang, you¡± Jane felt so awkward that she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡± Let¡¯s talk about our deal first.¡± Chine suddenly said with a smile.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jane finally had a look of joy on her face ¡°Director Wang so, have you decided to agree to it?¡± Chloe shook her head slightly, then suddenly ced her head on Chase¡¯s shoulder. She put on a coy and loving looks as the said, ¡°No, i¡¯m Pulling out? Pulling out ? The two words hit them like a p of thunder Alfred and Jane were both defeated and filled with rage! She was the spokesperson for the clinic How could she pull out so unconcernedly? ¡°I¡¯ve decided to relinquish the signing rights for the deal to Chase instead and he¡¯ll decide whether to sign it or not¡±, Chloe said with a smile. Her words almost made Alfred curse at her! It was simply humiliating! This important deal o to be decided by a good-for-nothing! ¡°Director Wang, this is preposterous Don¡¯t you think what you¡¯re doing is a little too much?¡± Alfred¡¯s face was not very happy. However, Chloe opened her red lips slightly and said, ¡°Oh? The you should give up. Take care on your way out, I won¡¯t see you off.¡± Jane was about to explode in anger! Unexpectedly, the good-for-nothing who had been bullied by them just now had now changed into an emperor who wielded supreme power over the Song family! This lowly dog! How could he have sprouted wings and be a powerful unicorn all of a sudden? ¡°So, what are you going to do next? I¡¯m waiting¡± The little devil in Chloe¡¯s heart spoke again. She was indeed a sarcastic little drama queen. Jane¡¯s face turned red! ¡°What should I do?¡± What could she do now? It seemed that there was only one way! Jane looked at Chase timidly, but she did not dare look him in the eye. ¡°Well, Chase, after all you were in a rtionship with Be. Can you¡­¡± ¡°I Can¡¯t,¡± Chase didn¡¯t wait for her to finish, And he said without hesitating. ¡°You!¡± Jane clenched her fists! ¡°This b*stard¡± It was obvious that he was just pretending to be powerful. He was just a poor and useless boy Why was he showing off his bogus power here? ¡°You¡¯d better not fall into my hands!¡± Jane thought viciously. ¡°Chase, I beg you! Today¡¯s deal¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t sign it!¡± Chase was still as cold as ice. Jane instantly exploded with anger! She pointed at Chase with an atrocious face and scolded, ¡°You b*stard! Do you really think that you are a king? I was so shameless to ask for help from trash like you, but you don¡¯t know what¡¯s or bad for you! Don¡¯t be so shameless!¡± ¡°Chase, let¡¯s go. This person is crazy¡± Chloe smiled charmingly at Chase. She twisted her little waist and pulled him into the elevator. But at this time. Chase suddenly trembled. He heard a deep cry. It was as if he had also heard the sound of weeping. Was it her? Did she cry? He could not help but turn around. He then saw Be suddenly smash her bag at him! The bag hit his body and fell on the ground, and the things inside were scattered all over. After throwing the bag. Be squatted down helplessly and burst into tears. Suddenly, she stubbomly raised her face and looked at Chase. ¡°I have gone through and suffered a lot. I just hope you can take pity on me¡­¡± ¡°Chase, I don¡¯t care if I can sign the contract today¡­¡± ¡°I only want to ask you if you are really¡­¡± ¡°Ungrateful! There¡¯s someone else in your heart!¡± Her words shocked Chase. When he looked at the ground again, his heartlessness turned into sorrow. Before him, was a beautiful and pitifuldy, whose heart had been broken by him. On the ground, amongst the items that had fallen out of Be¡¯s bag, there was the divorce agreement that had been torn into pieces and also a tiny Needle of the Ruby Flower. Chapter 7 After a morning of heavy rain and snow, a beautiful flower floats upon theke water. Pleate, sir, pick it up, take pity on it. Please promise to cherish it forever. This was a famous poem in ancient Chinese culture. Chase¡¯s mind shed as if time had turned back to three years ago. It was at the famous wedding banquet in Golden city. Chase could not even afford any bridewealth, which was a sum of money or gifts given from the groom¡¯s family to the bride¡¯s prior to their marriage. However, on the wedding day, Be was dressed in an elegant wedding dress. She looked like a fairy descending upon the earth. Seeing that Chase was unhappy, she smiled mischievously. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t give my family any gifts. I will give you a poem as parto Of my dowry. And we¡¯ll call it even¡± ¡°After a morning of heavy rain and snow, a beautiful flower floats upon theke water. Please. sir, pick it up, take pity on it. Please promise to cherish it forever¡± Chase would never forget this poem for the rest of his life. Whers Be recited this poemt, her cheeks were rosy, but she looked gentle¡­ ¡± I promised her that I would cherish her for the rest of my life¡­¡± ¡°How could we have made it this far¡­¡± He thought. But at this time, a jarring voice rang out. Jane looked at the divorce agreement torn up on the ground. She was about to explode in frustration. ¡°Be, when did you tear up the agreement? Are you crazy?¡± Be looked at the agreement, printed on white pieces of paper, scattered on the ground like a pile of snow. She smiled sadly. ¡°When did I tear it?¡± She thought. ¡°Last night.¡± ¡°Last night, I must have been obsessed with love, so I wanted to give him another chance¡­¡± ¡°Today, it seems that I was just wishful thinking¡± ¡°He seemed to have a better option.¡± ¡°There are plenty of fishes in the sea. You should go, Chase.¡± But at this time, Chase looked at Bello deeply and said inexplicably, ¡°Nothing has changed¡± Everyone was shocked. However, sheughed with tears on her face. The mix of sadness and joy on her face was like the winter¡¯s snow weing a beautiful spring. There was no change! His heart was loyal, and the love remained. No matter who he was, he would remain unchanged! He was not ungrateful, nor did he have anyone else in his heart. ¡°Be, you really want to piss me off, don¡¯t you?¡± Jane saw that Be was smiling at Chase. She immediately patted Be, to shake her back to her senses. Be was surprised to find that she seemed to have fallen victim to her inner demons just now. She knew that she loved Chase. But she didn¡¯t know that she loved Chase so much! Just now, when she saw Chloe holding Chase¡¯s arm, she felt that her heart was cut by a knife and her tears were falling like a rain. ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t live without this cowardly husband who had been with me for ten years¡­¡± ¡°What should I do¡­¡± ¡°Damn! I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll make another two copies of the divorce agreementter. You¡¯re going to sign them for me!¡± Jane roared. But this roar seemed to awaken a strength in Be¡¯s heart. She wiped her tears and took a good look a Chase¡¯s eyes were as cold as frost, but he was always gentle to her. ¡°That¡¯s the look I wanted!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough for me to pluck up my courage!¡± ¡°Chase, listen up! I will only say these words once, to you, to me, and to the whole world Be stood up and a surger of confidence and courage filled her body! ¡± If you don¡¯t have money. I will earn it for you!¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If you don¡¯t have capability. I will do it for you!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have courage, I will carry you through!¡± ¡°Chase Luis a good-for-nothing I ept in¡±But I¡¯ll never divorce him!¡± Everyone present, even Chase, was startled! No one would have thought that Be would say such fervent words! But as soon as Be finished, she felt dizzy. She felt dizzy yet so happy! Finally, it was all out! ¡°Chase, do you know how many years r¡¯ve been holding these words in my heart?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t sensible when I was 14 years old.¡± ¡°I met you¡± ¡°liked you¡± ¡°I¡¯m twenty-four now, and I can be regarded as a sensible adult.¡± ¡± I hate you, I hate you!¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t live without you!¡± ¡°I ept my fate!¡± ¡± I live so humbly. However, are you happy?¡± The more Be spoke, the more excited she became. She had already burst into tears. All of a sudden, her eyes froze! A stream of icy air engulfed her body! She was so weak that she fainted and fell onto the ground. Chase was still in shock. After setting out what was in her heart, she fainted He saw this and quickly grabbed her, holding her in his arms. Jane originally wanted to reprimand her daughter further, but when she saw that Be had fainted. she was also worried and nervous. However, when she saw Chase holding Belin, she became angry again. At the same time, Alfred¡¯s face darkened to the extreme! How could Be have such deep feelings for a good-for-nothing? ¡°How could I be inferior to this good-for-nothing?¡± He thought in anger. He was about to go and beat up Chase. But Chase suddenly grab a vase on the table next to him and threw it hard! His paim was cut and blood was all over the ce. After a loud bang, Jane and Alfred stopped their footsteps. Chase waved his hand around, and the blood from his hand spewed out in a line on the ground! ¡°Those who step past this line of blood will face death¡± The two of them wanted to go forward, but when they saw Chase¡¯s eyes, the actually shrank back! Those were a pair of blood thirsty eyes! He looked like a fearsome beast, about to ruthlessly devour everything! For the first time, Jane felt a strong killing intent from Chase! It really seemed that he could kill¡­ Chase picked up unconscious Be with both his arms. Chloe quickly packed up the items which had fallen out of Be¡¯s bag and then led the way out. Jane and Alfred looked at the line of blood on the ground They really don¡¯t have the courage to step past it! *Fuck you! Chase Lu! We cannot exist in the same world! We must eliminate you, bestard!¡± Along the way, Chloe¡¯s mood was in the state of shock! The two lunatical They were really meant for each other! These two were kind of people who would not be saints if they did not go crazy. A delicate git confessing her love in public passionately. Her words would make all the men in the world feel ashamed. The other, a good for nothing and useless man yet using his blood to threaten others with death! ¡°Even i didn¡¯t dare to take a step rashly at that teet His guze was too terrifying¡± Chloe thought Crazy fo! Chase was alone in a ward, performing emergency treatment on Be who was uriconscious After his hard work, Be¡¯s condition finally stabilized. However, when Chase looked at Be who was talling asleep, he felt extremely uneasy. Over the past ten years, her illness was under control because of his medicinal soup. It was rtively stable. However, a heart attack happened the previous day and happened again today. It had always been an intense tug-of-war between a disease and its treatment. It must have been because she didn¡¯t take the medicine yesterday and the illness came back again. In addition, she was agitated again, and her mood greatly fluctuated, which caused her illness to rpse. if she didn¡¯t have hispany in days, she would be in danger at any time¡­ Thinking of this, Chase couldn¡¯t help but think of romantic words she said just now. His eyes became gentle. It turned out that Be was so deep in love with hm¡­ If she had not fallen in love with him so deeply, how could she have hated him so much? ¡°Be, can we start over again¡­ ¡± From that snowy night. From the moment she said that she hoped he would take pity on her. ¡°From the moment when I first fell in love with you 10 years ago¡­¡± ¡°You are lovers, but do ruthless and heartless things to each other. Are you fools?¡± A joking voice said. Chloe twisted her delicate waist and came in with Be¡¯s bag. Her eyes were full of excitement. ¡°It seems that I have to talk to you about you taking over the clinic¡± Chapter 8 Seeing Chloe, Chase forced a smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put off this issue about me taking over. I have something else to ask for your advice.¡± At this moment, Chloe was full of interest in Chase ¡°Go ahead.¡± Chase¡¯s performance just now was really an eye opener for Chloe. There was actually a man in the world who could make a woman fall so deeply in love with him! ¡°Grandpa, you must have underestimated this quy¡¯s personality and charm¡± ¡°Why did Be say those words? When I signed i the divorce agreement, she was clearly disappointed in me..¡± Chase was not very clear when it came to the rtionship between a man and a woman. He didn¡¯t understand what was in a woman¡¯s heart, so he asked Chloe for her advice. Chloe burst intoughter Hahaha, are you trying to make meugh to death? You really don¡¯t know why she said those words earlier? Chase shook his head, indicating that he really did not know. ¡°it¡¯s all because I was holding your hand, rubbing her of her lover Chloe said yfully. ¡°Throughout the years, you both must have respected each other very much. She didn¡¯t think of looking for another man, nor did you think of having another woman.¡± ¡°So, Be would never know what she would feel if you were with another woman. It was not until grabbed your hand just now that she realized this It was more painful to let her man fall into another woman¡¯s arms than to cut her into pieces!¡± After hearing Chloe¡¯s exnation, Chase suddenly understood it all. ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is¡± Over the years, he and his childhood sweetheart had believed that they were in love with each other from a long time ago. Their vivacious love seemed to have been reced by family affection before it had time to blossom. It was no wonder that when Be saw Chloe show interest in him, she would be so flustered No matter how cowardly Chase used to be, no matter how severe the misunderstanding was, and no matter how difficult the future would be, she would say those loving words to im Chase as hers. ¡°Be, I love you, and others don¡¯t need to understand.¡± ¡°You are mine for the rest of my life. I will pay you back tens of millions of times for the I owe you.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s get back to business. My grandfather asked me to obey your orders, but I feel discontented with that. What happens if I don¡¯t want to obey?¡± Chloe always had aidback look on her. Chase held Be¡¯s hand and said calmly, ¡°Tell me what conditions you have¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes changed, but she smiled again. ¡°Well, I need to gauge your abilitie.¡± Chase nodded and asked, ¡°How much is the annual profit of this clinic?¡± ¡°Five million, Chloe said proudly, ¡°It has just opened for two years, I have worked so hard to achieve whatever achievements it has today.¡± Chase immediately shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s too little¡± Too little? Chloe¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Well, you¡¯re here to make trouble, aren¡¯t you? Do you know¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know either Chase said casually. Only five million Yuan a year? When would he be able to save up to a hundred billion Yuan? ¡°Too little, It¡¯s too little!¡± ¡°Haha, good! Then I want to listen to your suggestions! If you can¡¯t convince me today, let alone myself, I won¡¯t give you the clinic!¡± Chloe¡¯s pretty face turned cold. Everyone in the city knew of Chloe¡¯s capabilities! The Helping Hands Medical Center opened up two years ago and had developed its business excellently It was definitely a high-potential business in Golden City. ¡± However, this guy, he doesn¡¯t even know how much it¡¯s worth, and he is even belittling it!¡± ¡± What¡¯s the main business of the clinic at present?¡± Chase asked. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how a clinic works? Of course, we practice medicine and cure disease!¡± Chloe suddenly felt that she thought too highly of him before. Perhaps, he had a unique charm in personality, but he was useless in terms of the capabilities. ¡°That¡¯s right. If he was that capable, the whole of Golden City wouldn¡¯t beughing at hims for being a good-for-nothing for three years.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s add to that. The clinic will be selling medicine as well¡±, Chase added. ¡°Huh?¡± Chloe was stunned. ¡°To practice medicine and to sell medicine,¡± Chase said. ¡± To sell medicine as the main part of the business? I¡¯m really going to die of annoyance by you. Don¡¯t you know that although selling medicine is profitable, the market is dominated byrge pharmaceuticalpanies? They have already divided all market shares between themselves. If we go in rashly, it will hurt the interests of every pharmaceuticalpany. That¡¯s a death wish!¡± Chloe retorted immediately. On second thought, she sneered and said, ¡°I finally understand. You¡¯re going in circles for your wife¡¯s sake Her family is in the business of trading medicine, if you want them to sign a deal with the clinic, just say it frankly. Your actions only make me look down on you!¡± Chase shook his head and looked at Be. ¡°I have decided to protect my wife with my life, so I dont need to argue with you on this What if we dont affect the profits of those medical leaders?¡± ¡°Not affecting their profits? How could that be possible? Every drug in the market, they are in control. When Chloe said this, her face suddenly froze, and she stood up! ¡°So you mean, we should supply medicine that is not in the market!¡± This time, Chase finally smiled. ¡°So you¡¯re not as foolish as I thought!¡± Chloe¡¯s heart was going to explode! She was the top domineering female CEO in Golden City. How could she be called foolish by a kid who was even younger than she was? Was he seeking death? ¡°Do you think we can get drugs that aren¡¯t on the market so easily? Those scientificboratories are monitored carefully!¡± Chloe said gloomily. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine if we make it ourselves. No, I¡¯ll make it myself You¡¯re useless¡± Chase said. Chloe was mind-blown! ¡°This guy is crazy, can¡¯t he? Why is he constantly offending me?¡± ¡°Did I dig up your ancestors graves of something?¡± ¡°Are you venting your anger and frustrations on me now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel guilty for being so mean? She thought.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. However, Chase did not care about Chloe at all. He grabbed a prescription and scribbled something on it. Then he handed it to Chloe. ¡°Find someone you can trust and develop it immediately. For the first batch, produce 100 bottles. You may leave now¡± Chase said. ¡°Okay,¡± Chloe took the piece of paper and walked out in a daze. When she realized what had happened, she was fuming with anger if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the could keep her emotions in check, she would have lost control and cursed him earlier. ¡°What was going on? Why did he act like a boss and order me around just now?¡± ¡°Did i really submit to his orders?¡± ¡°Bastard, you bastard what the fuck!¡± Chloe was so angry that she crumpled the piece of paper into a ball and threw it into her bag. At this time, the received a phone call, and a warm voice rang in her ears, ¡°Honey, where are you? I am hungry, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Hearing this voice, Chloe was in a good mood at once. Hmph, you glutton! Come to my ce. I have to make a good meal to vent my anger!¡± When Chloe got home, she saw a charming woman in a white coat standing at her door. Chloe rushed forward and gave her a big hug ¡°Sophia, I missed you so much.¡± Sophia was Chloe¡¯s college ssmate and best friend. After that, she stretched her waist and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m so tired!¡± Chloe went into the kitchen and said, ¡°I asked you toe to my clinic and help me. But you didn¡¯t listen You¡¯re always in theb, studying medicine all day long! I¡¯m not even sure what you have sessfully developed so far!¡± Sophia entered the house and took off her high heels straight away. She said helplessity,¡±If you want to bribe me, I would rather die than obey Putting that aside, I have been developing beauty products recently, but I haven¡¯t made any progress. I¡¯m so worried about it.¡± Chloe was speechless for a while. Sophia had a doctorate in medicinal studies. After graduation, she had been studying in a pharmaceutical research institute. But no matter how tired she was, she refused toe to Chloe¡¯s clinic to help. She was indeed stronger than Chloe when it came to her mental stance. Sophia was about to switch on the TV when her face suddenly froze and she said sadly. ¡°Honey. my period is here! Where are your pads?¡± Chloe said casually, ¡°There¡¯s one in my bag¡± While holding her abdomen, Sophis grabbed Chloe¡¯s bag and rushed to the bathroom. However, a minuteter, Chloe heard only a loud bang! The bathenom door was kicked open violently! with menstrual blood flowing down her lower body, Sophie rushed to Chloe, with a kind of extreme excitement on her face. ¡°Babe! Where did you get this beauty prescription? It¡¯s amazing!¡± In her hand was a piece of paper stained with blood. It was a medical prescription! Chapter 9 When Chloe saw Sophia¡¯s deranged look, she was bbergasted! ¡°Put on your pants first!¡± But Sophia ignored everything and grabbed Chloe¡¯s arm with her hand stained with blood. ¡°Hurry up! Tell me, where did this beauty prescriptione from?¡± Chloe looked at the blood stained piece of paperand said with a nk look on her face, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s written by an idiot randomly. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re telling me that it was written groundlessly? This is an absolutely divine prescription! You know that I have been researching beauty-enhancing medication recently When I saw this piece of paper just now, I was immediately enlightened Take me to see that idiot, hurry up! Right now! Right now! Right now!¡± Sophia shouted at Chloe excitedly. Chloe was astonished by Sophia¡¯s behaviour. She witnessed Chase writing the messy prescription with her own eyes. She thought he wrote it randomly so she didn¡¯t expect that the prescription could make Sophia, who had a doctorate in medicine, so excited! ¡°Could it be that this prescription was not some random scribbling?¡± Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Does that idicit really have some talent in medicine? Thinking of this, she red at Sophia. ¡°Please clean up and put on your pants You don¡¯t want to see that idiot looking like this.¡± Sophia quickly rushed into the bathroom and then emerged in five minutes. Chloe went straight to the Helping Hands Medical Center, bringing Sophia along. ¡°No! Let¡¯s go to mypany first! Il formte a prototype with this prescription right away! Sophia suddenly roared in the car. Chloe¡¯s car turned rapidly, thinking of the people she met today. Chase, who was an idiot. Be, on aloof and domineeringdy. And now Sophia, her good friend who was speaking incoherently like she was going crazy. Onne by one, they seemed to have be abnormal. Perhaps a great change was about to happen to the world! When the two of them arrived at Sophia¡¯spany, Sophia immediately entered the faboratory and left Chloe outside. She fiddled inside for an hour beforeing out with a bottle of strange-colored ointment in her hand. This bottle of ointment was dark green in colour. and it was baffling at first nce. ¡°Did you seed at making it?¡± Chloe was unsure. Sophia said awkwardly, ¡°No, I failed¡± ¡°F*ck! I knew that idiot was just ying tricks on me!¡± Chloe cursed him. However, Sophia¡¯s little face turned red. ¡°Well, it¡¯s because the paper was stained with blood, and the ratio on thest two lines can¡¯t be seen clearly¡­¡± Chloe was dumbstruck. ¡°Quickly, call that idiot on the phone. Could you ask him toe over? The equipment and herbs are all avable here, Sophia said embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯ll ask same experts of ourpany toe and discuss it right away.¡± Chloe¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡°Do you really think this ointment has miraculous effects? ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t you think I would know better? Let me tell you, if this prescription is sessful, it will take the beauty and pharmaceutical industry by storm!¡± Sophia rolled her eyes at Chloe, and then her delighted face looked like it was covered with glittering stars. This bestard is a genius. He can evene up with such a miraculous prescription, so I would like to kneel down and worship him.¡± Chloe felt goosebumps all over her body when she heard how firm and decisive Sophia¡¯s words were, as if she was very experienced at this. So, she quickly called Chase. At this moment, Chase was looking at Be, who had just woken up. They lookedat each other and didn¡¯t say a word. Be had woken up five minutes ago. She had a dream that seemed to havested for a thousand years. When she woke up, she noticed the warmth in her palm, which was like the tenderness she had received at the brink of death, the previous night. Her face turned red and she gently moved her body away from Chase. Chase looked at her, but said nothing. She also looked at Chase with burning eyes, and her heart was full of sorrow. ¡°Why did I say those shameful words just now¡­¡± It seemed that it was because of his gaze¡­ ¡°Be, you are really shameless!¡± She thought to herself. 10 years of waiting and 10 years of disappointment. However, just a gaze had broken through her guards. A broken mirror would be difficult to mend. How could they move on from this? After looking at each other in adence for five minutes, Chase sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a good talk.¡± Be was stunned, but she did agree to have a good talk. Yes, they had known each other for ten years and were married for three years. in the past three years, the two of them had never had a heart-to-heart talk It was time to have a talk, whether they were to break up or to continue with their rtionship. At the thought of this, Be¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°Chase, I¡¯ve been living a hard life these years, do you know?¡± Chase nodded. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°You can ignore the opinions of others, but I am a woman. I am not as indifferent as you. I need a man to stand behind me and support me all the time.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Since I got married to you, I¡¯ve always been living with other people¡¯s malicious eyes on me Whether at home or at thepany, I always hear others¡¯ ridicule. I¡¯m really tired.¡± ¡°I admit that I like you, but I don¡¯t want to like you. I like you so much that it has made me be so humiliated.¡± ¡°Do you know whose name I was calling when I almost diedst night? Do you know who I was calling out to? Do you know who appeared?¡± ¡°Where were you when I needed you the most? 10 years of protection is not as good as Alfred appearing in time! ¡°So, I love you! But I hate you too!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of you that I owe that man a big favour!¡± Upon hearing this, Chase felt bitter in his heart. He had a strong impulse to tell Be that it was him Chase, who appeared and saved her the previous night! ¡± I¡¯ve never stopped protecting you!¡± However, Chase couldn¡¯t! He now had a revenge n, and all his medical skills were still unknown to the public. He didn¡¯t want to get Be into trouble! ¡°Be, I have never known that you had so much grievance in your heart¡­¡± ¡°In the past three years, I thought that if I had ignored the rumors around me, I would be calm.¡± ¡°But I forgot about your feelings.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, because of my indifference, I indirectly transferred the burden of those rumors to you.¡± ¡°It was my fault.¡± Chase thought these in his heart, but he could not say it to her. ¡°Give me a year,¡± he suddenly said, taking in a deep breath. Be looked up in shock and met Chase¡¯s firm gaze. ¡°One year, I¡¯ll prove it to you!¡± ¡°You and I are a match made in heaven! Chase said in a deep voice and held Be¡¯s hand tightly. Be felt warmth in her heart. She wanted to pull her hand away, but found that she had no strength. ¡°Are you and I a match made in heaven¡­¡± ¡°In three months, I¡¯ll make you the master of the Song family!¡± ¡°in six months, I¡¯ll let you take charge of the pharmaceutical industry!¡± ¡°Within a year, I¡¯ll let you climb to the peak of Golden City!¡± Every word was so deafening! It stunned her. Looking at the gentle and overbearing man in front of her, Be¡¯s heart stirred. ¡°Could he say that? Wasn¡¯t he her useless husband?¡± How arrogant and proud he was, as if he was the one who tuled Golden City! ¡°You on what grounds¡­ Be couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°On what grounds?¡± Chase suddenly stood up and looked at the starry sky outside. All of a sudden, he was full of heroic spirit! Chapter 10 For a moment, Be was dumbstruck! ¡°Only my husband could say these words!¡± She thought. ¡°Chase, I don¡¯t believe your heroic words.¡± ¡°However, I seem to like your unparalleled spirit¡­¡± ¡°With your words, no matter how hard and tired I am, I would be willing¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Chase stretched out his hand and wanted to pull Be up. At this moment, Be was feeling shy. She pretended not to see it. She got up gently, took her bag and walked forward. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home!¡± Chase had cut off his thoughts of going back to the Song family, but he found that he had to go back. He didn¡¯t want anyone in the Song family to bully Be! On the way, the two of them were speechless again. This time, Be spoke first. She had a few questions. She wouldn¡¯t be satisfied if she did not ask Chase to expose the rtionship between Harper and himself. ¡°Oh Be said, and suddenly looked sad again¡± Well, when you return home, my mother will make things difficult for you again. If I did not seed in negotiating about the clinic this time, it is inevitable to be punished by my grandmother. Why are we so miserable?¡± Be said casually, but Chase felt it in his heart. Everything will be fine, because I have already woken up Be let out augh. She was so beautiful that the stars lost their luster Chase was stunned for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re just bragging. I only want you to be stronger in the future. Don¡¯t leave me isted and helpless, Be said with a smile. Chase shook his head and thought to himself, ¡°No, never again for the rest of my life.¡± After the intense fluctuated emotion of the couple yesterday, Chase would never want to lose this silly woman forever. At this time, Chase¡¯s phone rang, and he picked it up casually. After listening, he hung up the phone and said shyly, ¡°Be, you go in first. I have something to do outside.¡± ¡°Are you going to meet Chloe?¡± Be had just peeped at the remarks on the phone, and her tone was sour again. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s for business. If Grandma asks you to go to her ce tomorrow, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Chase said. Be felt warm in her heart. Chase had never been to her grandmother¡¯s house before. She had always been the one to bear the pressure. Now, everything seemed to have changed. Be nodded immediately. Chase sent Be to the door of the house and took a taxi to Sophia¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany. Seeing Chaseing over, Chloe was about to meet him when she saw a ck shadow fly out with a whoosh. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Chase. You¡¯re so handsome.¡± Chase was stunned when he saw the woman in front of him who was like a fangirl. This woman was charming. She was wearing a white coat, which made her look fascinating. However, all this boot-licking made him feel powerless toin In addition, who was Chase? Chloe broke out in a sweat and hurried over to make introduction. Sophia put away her anthomaniac attitude and immediately went back to work. She exined the reason why she asked Chase toe over. When Chase heard that his prescription was stained with menstrual blood, he was suddenly speechless. However, he had no time to care about these things, so he wrote another one and passed it to Sophia. ¡°Haha, Chase is great!¡± Sophia kissed the prescription hard and hopped back to theb again. Chase and Chloe looked at each other in dismay. Half an hourter, Sophia jumped out with two bottles of ointment in her hands. One bottle was green and the other was dim. At this time, some people came to the office. The five old men came in with dissatisfaction. Sophia was overjoyed to see these old men. She whispered to Chase, They are the most authoritative medical experts in ourpany. They are some of the best in Golden City! Wait and see!¡± ¡°Mr. Wang, you¡¯re finally here. Look, I¡¯ve got a wonderful prescription, and the ointment I made is more than a thousand times better than the ointment you¡¯ve made before!¡± After listening to her words, one of these old men instantly turned gloomy! Chase was speechless for a while. Not only was Sophia¡¯s IQ low, but her EQ was alsocking In the past two years, Mr. Wang had been pissed off by Sophia. This girl, relying on her young age, proposed some wild ideas all day long. She always suggested random stuff to the leaders. As a result, several senior experts would be Interrogated by the leaders from time to time, to absorb young people¡¯s thoughts more¡±Hoho, youngdy, what the f*ck is that? ¡°The reason why we engaged in the pharmaceutical industry was that we are experienced¡± ¡°How dare you say that a random prescription is a thousand times better than the one I¡¯ve been perfecting for decades?¡± She was really ignorant. Thinking of this, Mr. Wang looked at Sophia. ¡°Where did you get this prescription?¡± Sophia said that it was written by Chase, and handed the prescription to Mr. Wang for a look. The old men immediately sneered and looked at Chase Lu. ¡°Haha, how dare a young man bring up the prescription?¡± They looked at Sophia and made it difficult for her to speak. ¡°Young man, how dare you write it?¡± Have you done research in advance?¡± What¡¯s the effect of this medicine? What side effect does it have?¡± ¡°You prescribed the medicine on your own. Has it been approved by thepany? All of a sudden, Sophia was dazed, and her face became extremely gloomy. ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve been too careless.¡± Sophia suddenly felt that she had been too rash. She just felt that Chase¡¯s prescription was amazing, but indeed she hadn¡¯t done any research However, since Chase was able to write this prescription, he must have done some research¡­ She immediately ced her hopes on Chase. At this time, Mr. Wang looked at Chase again. ¡°Boy, do you have the qualification to practice medicine?¡± ¡°You¡¯re studying medicine?¡± Chase shook his head. The eyes of the old men suddenly became even more disdainful. Sophia¡¯s heart went cold all of a sudden! ¡°This guy is not a medical student? But he still dared to write It¡¯s over! Sophia nced at Chase gloomily and apologized to the old men. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was careless. I won¡¯t do this again.¡± ¡°Nonsense! It¡¯s totally nonsense! You secretly prescribed the medicine and took irrelevant personnel into ourpany. I seriously suspect that they are here to steal thepany¡¯s secrets. I will advise the leader tomorrow that you are not suitable for the pharmaceutical industry. You can change your profession as soon as possible, Mr. Wang said coldly. ¡± And you guys, get out of here before I call the police!¡± Chloe¡¯s face suddenly changed. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t believe this Chase so easily. Now, the old expert questioned me on the spot. Is there and possibility that the expert¡¯s words are false?¡± ¡°Shame on you. Let¡¯s go!¡± Chloe whispered to Chase. Sophia, on the other hand, looked at Chase with guilt and grievance on her face. She whispered, ¡°Chase, I¡¯m sorry. Perhaps I¡¯m inexperienced and misjudged your prescription. I think Mr. Wang is right. Ah, it¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t exin it. If you know some medical treatment, how nice it would be¡­¡± Chase sneered and walked outside. A group of good-for-nothing only relied on their seniority and did not know how high the sky was and how thick the earth was. When Mr. Wang saw Chase leave, he immediately thought that this kid had been exposed and had no face to stay. He looked disdainfully at Chase¡¯s back as he left and said to Sophia, ¡°See it? You can¡¯t y tricks in front of me. My age is old enough to be his grandfather¡­¡± Sophia shook her head gently. After all Chase was too young to understand medicine and had no experience. It was normal for him to show his fear in front of Mr. Wang¡­ When she was about tofort Chase, she suddenly saw that Chane stopped. ¡°To be my grandfather.. ¡± ¡± Do you even deserve to help me carry my shoes?¡± Chase suddenly turned around and walked toward Mr. Wang. A chill burst out from his body! ¡°You, what are you doing? Let me tell you, we are in a society governed byw. Don¡¯t you dare touch me!¡± Mr Wang eximed. When he saw Chasee back, h was shocked by his tiger-like eyes. Chase¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He took the bottle of dim ointment from Sophia¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Did you make this?¡± Mr. Wang looked at it and immediately became proud. ¡°Yes! This prescription is the greatest achievement brought up by me with my 50 years of medical experience. Once it is put on the market, it will definitely cause¡­¡± Chase casually opened the lid and sniffed the ointment. Seeing this, Mr. Wangughed and said, ¡°Well, do you want to steal it? This is my unique form. Hehe, if you kneel down and sincerely beg me, I can consider being kind and tell you¡­¡± His voice was interrupted by Chase straight away. ¡°There are 2. 2% Camellia seeds, 1. 3% Summer Geraniums, 0. 3% Bitter Orange Leaves, 3. 8% Autumn Lemon Grass¡­¡± ¡°He casually waved the bottle of ointment that everyone regarded as treasure and threw it into the trash can!Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 11 All the people present were dumbfounded on the spot! ¡°Trash! The ointment that Mr. Wang worked so hard to make was thrown away by a kid like a piece of trash! Chloe was so scared that she got goosebumps all over her body. She shouted, ¡°Chase, do you know what you are doing? Do you want me to die of anger? Then you¡¯ll be satisfied?¡± However, she did not notice that the other people¡¯s expressions had already reached the extreme of horror! What did they just hear? ¡°This kid just took a casual sniff of that ointment and it turned out to be¡­¡± ¡°He actually told me the ingredients of the ointment!¡± What¡¯s more, it was 100% urate! An ordinary person would definitelyugh at Chase at this moment. There was no one in the world who could know the form of the ointment just by smelling it! If everyone was like this, then there would be no exclusive secrets about the branded drugs in the market! However, they couldn¡¯tugh! Even if they wanted to cry, they couldn¡¯t! Others didn¡¯t know theposition of this bottle of ointment, but they surely knew. What Chase just said was right, not only theposition type but also the ratio of every ingredient! ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± Sophia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The way she looked at Chase hadpletely changed! Before that, she thought he didn¡¯t know anything about medicine. Now that because of his words, it proved his ability! in terms of medicine and research, he was unparalleled in this world! Genius! Genius! But after Mr Wang reacted, he looked at Sophia angrily and said, ¡°You actually sold my secret recipe to outsiders! I said they were spies! Call the policel Arrest them all!¡± But at this time, Sophia was unexpectedly tough ¡°Mr. Wang, I swear that I didn¡¯t tell him the secret recipe. If you want to call the police, do as you please.¡± After hearing this Mr. Wang¡¯s face changed again! ¡°He didn¡¯t know about the prescription in advance?¡± However, he could tell the ingredients urately with only one sniff¡­ ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Can this be done by a mortal human?¡± ¡°Where on earth did this kide from? ¡°However, even if you could say it out loud, so what?¡± ¡°How dare you say that the prescription I studied with great effort is rubbish?¡± ¡°Hmph! Tell me, how is my prescription considered as rubbish? If you can¡¯t prove it, I crush your bones and you will be dusted!¡± Mr. Wang was really angry. ¡°Haha! Do you know about the mutual enhancement and restrictive characteristics between drugs? ¡°What will happen when the autumn¡¯s Lemon Grass and Geraniums are mixed together? Or when roses and the bitter lemon leaves are mixed? What will happen?¡± ¡°These are ingredients that counteract each other. What will it produce when the two counteract twice?¡± ¡°I said you are rubbish, and that¡¯s already being courteous to you! After all, there are different grades of rubbish, and you are one of the lowest!¡± His words made the ce fall into an endless silence again! Mr. Wang and the other old men¡¯s faces had already turned red! Sophia, on the other hand, stared at Chase with sparkling eyes! ¡°This guy is amazing!¡± Before that, Sophia faintly felt that there was something wrong with Mr. Wang¡¯s prescription. It turned out that the problem came from the second, third, or even the fourth time the ingredients counteracted each other! ¡°Why did Chase focus on summer¡¯s Geraniums and autumn¡¯s Lemon Grass?¡± ¡°Because the seasons were different and the efficiency of the medicinal materials is different!¡± His mastery of medicine was absolutely brilliant and strong enough to make people feel despair! Sophia¡¯s heart was still fluttering with fear at the same time! These extremelyplicated problems were not seen through by these experts at all. If this medicine was put on the market now, it would cause the reputation of thepany to be ruined! What if someone died after consuming the medicine? The consequences would be unimaginable! ¡°Chase, you¡¯re brilliant!¡± Sophia could no longer hold back her praise and said in public. On the other hand, Chloe waspletely stunned. Although she didn¡¯t know medicine, she also felt it when she heard Chase exin, which made those experts who were arrogant and domineering just now speechless. Chase, the Master of Medicine! After a long time, Mr. Wang came to his senses, and his heart was beating fast! The experience and honor of 50 years had been torn down by a young boy! ¡°He doesn¡¯t give me any face at all!¡± ¡°Kid, how dare you say that to me? Where¡¯s your ointment? I¡¯m looking at your prescription. There are also Geraniums and Lemon Grass in it. You¡¯re a young man who only knows how to talk but can¡¯t act!¡± Mr. Wang patted Chase¡¯s prescription on the table! Chase sneered, and his eyes were even colder ¡°This man is really hopeless!¡± ¡°The same herb is grown in different seasons and used in different proportions. How could it have the same function? You have no knowledge and you are ipetent. Your prescription is trash. But you are worse than trash!¡± Mr. Wang was so angry that he was about his mind! This guy was too arrogant! ¡°How dare you ruin my reputation of fifty years?¡± He thought. ¡°You only know how to bark like a dog! Who knows if your ointment is actually useful? Do you dare to prove it?¡± Mr. Wang said fiercely. Sophia immediately stood in the middle and said to Mr. Wang gloomily, ¡°Mr. Wang, any beauty enhancing cream takes time to show its results. If you want him to prove it right now, how does it make sense?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Mr. Wang sneered and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t he the one bragging? Then show me the proof! As long as he can prove it on the spot I shall kneel and bow and admit he¡¯s right!¡± Sophia was so angry that she stomped her feet. Mr. Wang was clearly making things difficult for Chase! In fact, Chase had already shown his unparalleled strength. That was enough! He wrote this prescription in a hurry, so there must be room for improvement. However, with his foundation in the field of medicine, he could gradually improve it. In the future, he would definitely build an outstanding beauty product¡­ However, Mr. Wang wanted him to prove his power immediately. It was simply hard for him to do so! But at this time, Chase¡¯s eyes turned cold and he smiled. His smile was extremely cruel! You want me to prove it? ¡°Chase, don¡¯t argue with him¡­¡±Sophia pulled Chase¡¯s clothes and said with grievance. But Chase looked at Mr. Wang and asked inexplicably, ¡°Old man, are you afraid of pain?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone was stunned. Mr Wang nodded. ¡°Who¡¯s not afraid of pain?¡± ¡°Then do you believe me Chase asked again This time Mr. Wang directly shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t believe the words of someone like you!¡± Mr. Wang didn¡¯t know what Chas was going to do, but he couldn¡¯t calm down his anger! ¡± This guy has embarrassed me so much today¡± Elder Wang thought furiously. ¡°I¡¯m going to steal the spotlight back right away!¡± The beauty products were just to nourish and moisturize the skin, to reduce e and to remove scars. These were the effects that could only be achieved by using the products in the long term. As long as he agreed, he would definitely lose! ¡± Later, I will make him lose all face and get out at Golden City!¡± Elder Wang thought. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great. I¡¯ll try my best to prove one of them.¡± Chase suddenlyughed. Then he grabbed a knife on the table and sliced Mr. Wang¡¯s face with lightning speed! Bright red blood suddenly gushed out! This act shocked everyone! Chase, hurt people in public! ¡°You! How dare your Mr. Wong felt a pain on his face and became furious! However, Chase casually threw over the bottle of crystal green ointment and walked out of the office without looking back. ¡°Smear it on yourself.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll wait for you to kneel down to me!¡± Chase said smugly. Chapter 12 Chloe and Sophia were still in a daze. Chase¡¯sst move was extremely arrogant! In order to prove the efficacy of the cream¡¯s scar removing effect, he directly sliced at Mr. Wang¡¯s face! After all, it didn¡¯t matter whether his ointment was so magical that it could remove scars. This was an elderly man¡¯s face! The skin on the old man¡¯s face was much older and poorer in texture than that of a young woman! If Chase wanted to prove anything, he should have chosen a young woman to prove it! What¡¯s more, he said that it could be proven by the next day! ¡°This kid actually thinks that the ointment will take effect by tomorrow!¡± He was crazy! Chice stomped her foot and chased after Chase. Sophia also grabbed Chase¡¯s prescription and ran away inrge strides. Sophia was worried about Chase. ¡°This kid was simply ying with fire! If the effect was not up to standards the next day, then with the influence of Mr. Wang, it would be difficult for Chase to stay in Golden City! However, for some reason, Sophia felt a sense of pleasure. This brat, Chase, was really good at irritating and provoking others. It was obvious that Mr. Wang was afraid of pain, and that he did not trust Chase, but Chase still chose Mr. Wang as his target. ¡°Let him feel pain, let him feel wronged¡± ¡°What if it really works tomorrow, and Mr Wang kneels down? What would happen then¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no. How could it be possible?¡± How could there be such a miracle product in the world. ¡°s, it hurts my head when I see such an arrogant guy.¡± Chloe and Sophia caught up with Chase and did not know what to say for a while. However, Chase said calmly, ¡°Sophia,e and work for me tomorrow.¡± His tone was overbearing It was an order, not a request. Chloe shouted directly at Chase, ¡°Do you know when to stop? Sophia is my best friend. I have tried recruiting her for three years, but she hasnt been persuaded yet. You have only known her for less than two hours, and yet you dare to¡­¡± ¡± Yes, Chase, I¡¯ll work for you. I hope you can guide and protect me from now on!¡± Sophia nodded fervently with her eyes sparkling. Chloe froze all of a sudden. It had been three years! Their three-year friendship seemed to have been destroyed just like this¡­ Why did Sophia choose Chase over Chloe? it seemed like she chose ¨¤ man over their friendship! ¡°Sophia, you¡¯ve disappointed me so much¡­¡± ¡°Tomorrow, we will produce a batch of 100 bottles Sophia, you are responsible for it,¡± Chase continued. Sophia quickly nodded and said, ¡°But, as for Mr Wang¡­¡± ¡°He will bow his head and apologize in person,¡± Chase said casually. ¡°Are you really so confident?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not confidence, it¡¯s a fact!¡± Chase said indifferently, but he was proud and arrogant, and his eyes were as bright as stars. When Chase was about to say goodbye to them and go home, Chloe¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind ¡°Wait a minute, I have something for you.¡± After Chloe finished speaking, she walked to her car and came back in a while. An exquisite box appeared in her hand. Chloe opened the box and said lightly, ¡°I bought this bracelet some time ago. It was originally a pair and I wanted to give it to a pig. But now it seems I can give it to you. Take it back and give it to your wife. Women should be coaxed You¡¯d better be smart in the future.¡± Chase did not take it seriously. He thanked her and then put it away. But at this time, Sophia shouted, This is ire¡¯s Spring Bracelet! It¡¯s a global limited edition, worth more than 800. 000 yuan. There are none in stock! Chloe, you didn¡¯t give it to me, but to this brat Chase?¡± Chloe looked at Sophias distressed expression and felt very happy. ¡°Hmph, how dare you side with others when you¡¯re my best friend? I am doing this purposely to get on your nerves.¡± When Chase got home, he saw that the lights at home had been turned off, so he put the bracelet on the sofa in the hall. After entering the room, he found that Be had also fallen asleep. She had been so exhausted these days. Chase didn¡¯t want to sleep for the time being, so he began to read the ¡°The Scripture of Tranquility¡±. He was extremely worried in his heart. Rejuvenation, The Hanging Pot, Marty Demonic Beast, Long Live the King¡­ These were the names of the first five chapters in the scripture. Since he was a child, he had been taught the first chapter of the ¡°The Scripture of Tranquility¡± by his grandfather. The first chapter contained the contents of the medicinal skills, especially the needle technique and treatment. It took at most three years for an ordinary person to learn one chapter. Chase had learned it for 20 years! Therefore, Chase was very familiar with medicine and was able to write the prescription form at will. He wanted to skip the second chapter and read the contents of the third chapter, only to find that he was dizzy. He closed the book in surprise and rested for a while. Sure enough, this practice of the ¡°The Sonpture of Tranquillity could only be carried out step by step. He once again flipped open the second chapte The Hanging Pot. This chapter was not only about medical skills but also about how to treat one¡¯s own self! He used the silver needles to activate the 36 major acupoints in the bodies of the people, such as the Divine Sect, the Feng Mansion, to stimte the potential of the human body and reach the effect of building up a strong body. Chase began to study the second chapter ording to the instructions of the medical book. The next day, when Chase opened his eyes, he felt a sense of relief.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. As soon as he clenched his fist, he felt that his strength seemed to be enhanced a little bit. He looked at the bed and found that Be was no longer on the bed. He suddenly heard someone shout from outside. He quickly went out and found that Be was holding the ire¡¯s Spring Bracelet on the sofa with excitement and love in her eyes. ¡°Chase, whose bracelet is this? It¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡± Seeing Be¡¯s happy look, Chase smiled and walked up to her and said, ¡°This is for you. I¡¯in happy as long as you like it.¡± He was sincere, but Be took a strange look at Chase. ¡°Are you giving it to me?¡± Chase nodded. Be¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Hey, Chase, we had a heart-to-heart talkst night, and I have decided not toin about you anymore.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie to me.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I know if you have money?¡± ¡°This bracelet is expensive. Where did you get the money¡­ ¡°Be thought in her heart. She was doubtful. ¡°It can¡¯t be a fake ss bracelet, can it?¡± Be couldn¡¯t help murmuring. Chase smiled and joked, ¡°You dislike fake jewellery, don¡¯t you?¡± Be¡¯s little face turned red, but she put on the bracelet and snorted at Chase with anger. ¡°I want it even if it¡¯s an imitation. It¡¯s my bad luck to marry you and you didn¡¯t even give me a wedding gift. Finally, God made this blockhead open his eyes! Hmph.¡± Looking at Be being so cay and adorable. Chase¡¯s heart was full of tenderess. However, Be¡¯s eyes were firm. He even gently held Chase¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I asked him toe. He is also a member of our Song family. Grandma will hold a family meeting today, so he will be attending it with me.¡± Chase felt warmth in his heart. He had changed. At the same time, Be had also changed. Now, when facing all these people, Chase and Be were no longer ashamed of their rtionship as husband and wife Instead, they defended each other. But at this time, Be¡¯s eyes turned cold. At home, she found a person who should not be there. Alfred Gao! He was sitting next to Jane and looked at Be with a burning look in his eyes. Alfred suddenly stood up. He walked over to Be with a box in his hand. He opened the box in front of everyone and said to Be emotionally, ¡°Be, I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t help you close the deal yesterday. This is my apology gift. You must ept it, or I will feel guilty.¡± As soon as the box was opened, the crowd eximed. It was an exquisitely carved jade bracelet inside. which was glowing in a beautiful emnerald green colour. ¡°Wow, Young Master Gao, what kind of bracelet is this? It looks so precious!¡± The eyes of the Song family were shining. Alfred said proudly, ¡°This is a Jadeite Bracelet, it costs more than 100, 000 yuan.¡± The crowd was once again filled with amazement. Alfred¡¯s gift was worth more than 100, 000 yuan at once. He was indeed a rich man. Alfred looked at Be affectionately. ¡°Be, do you like it?¡± Be frowned slightly, but suddenly showed the bracelet in his hand and said, ¡°Sorry, my husband i has also gifted me with a bracelet, so I don¡¯t need yours. I appreciate your kindness.¡± Alfred¡¯s expression froze. He looked at the bracelet in Be¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Can I have a look?¡± Be hesitated for a moment, then took off the bracelet and handed it to Alfred. Alfred looked at it and suddenly sneered. ¡°Ha ha ha, I thought it was some kind of precious bracelet, but it turned out to be a in ss bracelet. Chase, are you trying to fool your wife like this?¡± Everyone looked at Chase, who was silent aside. Be¡¯s heart skipped a beat. All of a sudden, she regretted showing the bracelet to Alfred. She cherished this bracelet in her heart not because it was real, but because of Chase¡¯s intention: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s an imitation. I like it and I wear it happily.¡± But now, the truth was revealed by Alfred in public. which made Chase lose his face in public. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chase. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Be apologized to Chase in a low voice. However, Chase looked at Alfred and asked, ¡°How do you know this is a fake bracelet?¡± Alfred said casually, ¡°You can have a look at this jade bracelet. It has a strange shape, and the messy fments inside the jade look like snot. Isn¡¯t it fake? It¡¯s horribly fake!¡± Everyone looked at it carefully, and sure enough. there were streaks of crystal clear green fments in the bracelet, which looked quite exquisite¡­ However, if Young Master Gao said so, then, the bracelet must be an imitation without a doubt. ¡°Haha, Chase, you don¡¯t even want to buy a good gift for your wife You want to fool her with a fake bracelet? How dare you!¡± ¡°if it weren¡¯t for Young Master Gads sharp eyes, I would have been fooled by you today.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if a man is poor. The most important thing is that he must have dignity What about you? You¡¯re a shame to the Song family!¡± the bystanders ndered Chase ruthlessly. Be¡¯s face turned red. She was about to snatch the bracelet back. At this moment, Alfred threw the bracelet at the door. ¡°Bang.¡± With a crisp sound, a corner of the bracelet wan smashed on the ground and it was chipped. Be flew into a rage. ¡°Alfred, what are you doing?¡± Alfred looked disdainfully at the bracelet and said, ¡°Be, you¡¯re so noble in my heart, How can a fake bracelet match your status? You¡¯d better wear the Jadeite Bracelet I gave you. It¡¯s more suitable for you.¡± ¡°As for the fake one, how much is it? I¡¯llpensate for it. I¡¯ll pay three times the value is that okay?¡± Everyone sighed with emotion. How could there be such a big gap between human beings? Jane also came over and kept persuading Be to ept Alfred¡¯s gift. But at this time, a surprised voice came from the door ¡°Hey, who threw this bracelet here?¡± Then, the voice suddenly sounded very agitated. ¡°This! What the f*ck! This is the exclusive ire¡¯s Spring Bracelet!¡± Chapter 13 There was a woman standing at the door. She was Be¡¯s cousin. Madison Song Madison had a hobby, that was, she liked to wear jewelry, and she did much research on jewelry and jades. When she saw the bracelet on the ground, she didn¡¯t take it seriously at first, but when she picked it up and saw it, she was very excited Everyone turned to look at Madison. Madison held the bracelet in both hands and strode in. She asked excitedly, ¡°Who are you? How could you be so reckless to throw this treasure, the ire¡¯s Spring Bracelet, at the door? Give it to me if you don¡¯t want it!¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°ire¡¯s Spring Bracelet?¡± Everyone had only heard of the most luxurious jade brand in the world, which was ¡®ire¡¯s As for the Spring Bracelet, the people present did not have a deep understanding of it, so they were all puzzled Jane couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡®Madison, that¡¯s the ss bead bracelet Chase bought! It¡¯s obviously an imitation. Don¡¯t you study these jewels very thoroughly? Did you also misjudge it?¡± Madison looked at everyone with a strange face ¡°An imitation? Do I or do you know better? This Spring Bracelet is the most popr limited edition bracelet this year. It was sold out as soon as it came out. It is said that there was a pair of bracelets at the auction in Golden City a few days ago Unfortunately, someone bought it. At that time, the price seemed to have been raised to more than two millinn Yuan. Everyone was even more confused A pair for more than two million Yuan, meaning one was more than one million Yuan? ¡°What kind of Spring Bracelet is so expensive?¡± However, Alfred had clearly said Alfred looked embarrassed and said to Madison, ¡°Madison, take a good look at this bracelet. There are impurities in it. It can¡¯t be authentic. Compared to my Jadeite Bracelet¡­¡± Alfred¡¯s words were interrupted directly by Madison Haha, impurmes? You really know nothing about it! Do you know why the Spring Bracelet has this name? It¡¯s because of the natural green silk fments inside the jade, It¡¯s like the spring breeze, blowing life into all living creatures. ¡°As for your Jadeite Bracelet, it¡¯s fake at first nce. It¡¯s made of artificial ss beads! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can put some weights on it to test it. You were cheated like a fool!¡± Madison¡¯s words made everyone quiet! They thought the bracelet presented by Chase was fake. Now, it turned out that Chase¡¯s bracelet was real, while Alfred¡¯s bracelet was the fake one! Madison could not suppress the excitement in her heart. She took out her mobile phone, looked for it, and then handed it to everyone. ¡°Hey, look everyone, this is the bracelet in the auction some time ago. I was also there, but did not have enough money. Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s exactly the same as this one.¡± Everyone looked at it and found that it was exactly the same The scene was silent again, and everyone looked at Chase differently Where did this guy get the money to buty such a valuable bracelet! Be¡¯s face was flushed with excitement. The bracelet that her husband gave her was real ¡°This silly guy really told the truth! And yet he asked me if I disliked wearing fake jewellery?¡± ¡°Of course I would have thought that it was a fake! Well, he was obviously poor ¡°Oh that cheeky guy! He¡¯s bad!¡± ¡°But, wait, where did you get the money? ¡°When we reach home, I¡¯ll make you kneel and scrub theundry as punishment!¡± At this time, Madison was once again distressed. ¡°How could you throw away such a good bracelet? Now it¡¯s scratched and chipped, what a waste!¡± Alfred shuddered all over all of a sudden ¡°That¡¯s bad! Just now, he didn¡¯t know that the thing that Chase gave to her was actually a bracelet worth millions of Yuan! This was aplete nonsense! Therefore, he thought that the bracelet was fake and threw it away. Now, there was a chip in it Chase suddenly looked at Alfred and said faintly, ¡°Didn¡¯t someone say that he would pay three times the price? Anyway, he can afford it.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Everyone immediately turned to look at Alfred Alfred felt even more awkward than if he had eaten sh*t! More than one million, three times the price was more than three million! Although he came from a rich family, if he were to pay more than three million Yuan at once Especially giving the money to this bestard! It was worse than killing himself ¡°Well, I overlooked at. I failed to recognize it Alfred said in a low voice. It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if you are blind, it has nothing to do with me. Pay for it.¡± Chase said indifferently Seeing this scene, Be couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She hadn¡¯t seen Chase being so scheming for a long time. It¡¯s so cute of him to be so scheming Alfred was so angry that blue veins stood out on his forehead ¡°Chase! Don¡¯t push my limits!¡± At this time, Be stood up, pulled Chase over, and said to Alfred, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want you topensate me. However, let¡¯s write off all the previous things. In fact, Be was reluctant to part with this bracelet. it was not because it was valuable, but because it was the gift that Chase had given her for the first time. It was verymemorative However, since it was broken now, there was nothing much she could do about it. If he could use this bracelet to return the favor she owed to Alfred, it could be considered as a win However, upon hearing this, Alfred¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red! ¡°Haha, you wants to get out of this bind!¡± ¡°Let me tell you, there¡¯s no way out!¡± 1 am your savior. It¡¯s not so easy for you to escape unscathed!¡± ¡°Good! Three million, right?¡± He thought. ¡°I¡¯ll pay! I¡¯ll ask someone to send the money to you tomorrow!¡± Alfred said fiercely to Chase Be¡¯s heart skipped a beat: Sigh, it seemed that Alfred was going to keep her in a stranglehold ¡°What should I do now At this time, Madison leaned over to Chase with a ttering face and held Chase¡¯s arm intimately ¡°Chase, where did you get the Spring Bracelet? I like it very much. Can you help me get one? However, I don¡¯t have that much money. I owe you, okay?¡± Her flirtatious tone made the people on the scene chudder. However, Chase smiled helplessly. Madison was the only person in the Song family who more straightforward and honest. She was not a scheming woman. She was kind-hearted. In the past few years, she had helped Be to fight against the rumoro outside. Thinking of this, Chase said, ¡°Okay, I will buy you one After that, Chase took out the phone and called Chloe directly. ¡°Do you still have another one of the ire¡¯s Spring Bracelet on hand? Give it to meter After that, he hung up the phone straight away. Everyone was stunned! How could a one-million-dor luxury bracelet be obtained with only one phone call? He simply just asked for it, and then he gets it? Was this Chase still a good for nothing in the Song family? This revtion was shocking enough to kill anyone on the scene! ¡°Is he pretending or is he bluffing?¡± Chloe, who was on the other side of the phone, almost threw the phone out, and cursed him in her heart! ¡°You b¡¯stard, how can you be so shameless? I¡¯ve worked so hard to conquer the world. It¡¯s fine if you take it away, you take away my best friend, and now you even want the bracelet. Are you even human?¡± After hearing this, Madison jumped up and wanted to kiss Chase with excitement But she was stopped by Be. ¡°Madison, please have some self controll This is my husband!¡± Madison, like a little girl, blushed with excitement and bowed to Chase all the time. Thank you! Thank you, Chase! I love you so much! Mua, mua, mua The crowd was still specting about Chase¡¯s ability, but Be¡¯s heart was gloomy Be knew that Chase seemed to have a rich friend, the one who met him in the Rolls Royce Phantom before, This pair of bracelets should have been given by his friend. ¡°Is it really okay to do so?¡± Would Chase owe his friend too much? if he owed someone a lot of favors, the pressure would be great. At the thought of this, she could not help but look at Alfred. When Alfred saw this, he was furious. Suddenly, he grabbed his Jadeite Bracelet and threw it to the ground! His goal was to humiliate this brat! Unexpectedly, not only was he not able to humite him, he humiliated himself! And he also made himself lose more than three million Yuan! D¡¯mn it! But at this time, Madison looked at Alfred furiously and said, ¡°Why did you break the Jadeite Bracelet? If you don¡¯t want it, give it to me!¡± Alfred was stunned on the spot. ¡°Did you not say that it¡¯s fake?¡± Madison had a sty look on her face. I was just saying it for fun, and you believed it. I just don¡¯t want you to bully Chase, so I tricked you.¡± ¡°Where did you buy it? Don¡¯t you know if it¡¯s fake or real? Chapter 14 Alfred felt as if he had been struck by lightning! ¡°When pretence receives credence, even the truth cannot be trusted.¡± ¡°My Jadeite Bracelet was worth more than 100, 000 yuan!¡± Alfred cried internally in anguish. Looking at the shattered bracelet on the ground, his heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe! Just as I said, I personally went to their store to buy it. How could it be fake! ¡°Madison, you nasty little girl, how dare you fool me! The people on the scene looked at Alfred as if they were looking at a fool. Earlier, he had smashed a bracelet on the floor, iming it was fake and had topensate three million Yuan. Now, he smashed another bracelet, and he suffered another loss of 100, 000 yuan. ¡°Shattering things deliberately is a mental disorder, you should see a doctor for treatment, buddy!¡± Chase said faintly. Madison couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Chase, on the other hand, discreetly gave Madison a thumbs-up. ¡°This sister-inw of mine is quite impressive. It¡¯s was worth my effort pampering her!¡± Madison wrinkled her nose at Chase, looking cute. Seeing their yful interaction, Be couldn¡¯t helpughing. This husband of hers was crafty and cunning. Paired with her mischievous little sister Madison, they were invincible. While Alfred was annoyed, Be looked at Chase and said, ¡°Chase, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect such a disaster to happen today.¡± However, Chase smiled softly ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It wasn¡¯t easy to get you a gift, but now the gift is damaged.¡± Be suddenly smiled, picked up the broken bracelet and put it on her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I like it.¡± ¡°I like it too,¡± Madison said humorously. Madison¡¯s behaviour was so exasperating that Be almost teared up. ¡°I like this person!¡± Be said. ¡°Me too.¡± Madison was resolute. Chase was speechless. These two sisters were so crafty! At this time, an elderly but dignified voice came, ¡°This is the Song family. How can such a useless mane and show off here?¡± The crowd looked over and saw an elderly woman with grey hair walking out slowly with the help of a nanny. Everyone quickly bowed their heads to wee the grandmother of the Song family, Rosaline Chen. ¡°Please be seated.¡± Rosaline came out and sat at the conference table. Everyone quickly took their seats. As soon as everyone sat down, Be noticed that it should have been Chase¡¯s seat, but Alfred had taken it away. Hence, Chase stood alone at the side, looking extremely pathetic. ¡°Now that you are here, you get yourself a stool and sit down to listen. Do you want me, an elderly woman, to get a stool for you?¡¯ Rosaline said coldly to Chase. The audience wanted tough, but they didn¡¯t dare to.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Be¡¯s heart ached Her grandmother had strongly opposed their marriage three years ago. Rosaline was definitely the person who hated Chase the most amongst everyone present. Be was about to help Chase when she sawChase smiling and saying, ¡°No need for that.¡± After that, he walked to Be¡¯s seat. ¡°Let¡¯s sit together.¡± Regardless of Be¡¯s objection, he picked her up and sat down. Be was on hisp. This shocked all the people present. Preposterous! Rosaline had always been highly respected and full of virtue. She attached great importance to the three principles and fivemon rules of traditional Chinese teaching She would never allow such disrespectful behaviour in her home. ¡°This guy is so disrespectful in front of our grandmother. He is simply challenging Grandma¡¯s influence!¡± As expected, Rosaline¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It is already an honor for a dog to be able to sit together on the table.¡± ¡°You still want to push your luck so far?¡± Fortunately, Be immediately adjusted her sitting posture and squeezed into the chair, sitting right next to Chase. Feeling the strong and domineering aura of the man beside her, Be was a little startled for a moment. No matter whether Chase was right or wrong¡­ She was awestruck at the courage he had just disyed. For Be, he was willing to offend anyone and do anything. It seemed that the Song family no longer intimidated him. ¡°What was the whole fiasco earlier about? I am very curious, Rosaline said. Madison immediately told the elderly Rosaline what happened just now. Jane¡¯s and Alfred¡¯s faces turned ghastly pale! Alfred was going to be shamed again. However, Rosaline looked at Chase with a malicious glint in her eyes and said, ¡°That Spring Bracelet is a fake¡± Everyone was stunned. Grandma was saying without even seeing it? Madison immediately said, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s actually the real bracelet. I made a carefulparison.¡± ¡°If I say it¡¯s fake, then it¡¯s fake. Do you have an opinion on that?¡± Rosaline looked at Chase with disdain. Be felt a burst of grievance in her heart! Grandma was doing this on purpose. She insisted that the bracelet was fake, deliberately making Chase embarrassed! It was obvious that everyone had believed it just now, but she still made things difficult for him. it was a pity that her grandmother¡¯s influence at home was too high! Madison looked pale and lowered her head. ¡°Yes. you¡¯re right, Grandma.¡± Rosaline looked at Alfred and said, ¡°So, thepensation is nonsense. Chase, please behave yourself from now on. I don¡¯t wish to repeat this.¡± Be¡¯s eyes darkened in despair. Rosaline was so powerful in their home. She was truly the head of the family and no one would challenge her power. Just like now, anyone with a discerning eye would know that Rosaline could get away with murder if she wanted to. However, Chase had to ept such an usation! Rosaline¡¯s words were too powerful and could not be refuted Jane and Alfred looked at each other and suddenly smiled. Haha! Even the head of the Song family was helping them. Obviously, that good-for-nothing was useless and despised by all. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business. I¡¯ve summoned everyone here today mainly for two things.¡± Rosaline had always been in charge of the Song family¡¯s important matters. ¡°The first matter is about Ethan. A few days ago, Ethan led a negotiation with the well-known Rx Pharma, and sessfully closed a deal to be the exclusive distributor for a brand of beauty products. This is a great honor to our family!¡± At this time, a young man stood up and proudly nodded around. ¡°It¡¯s all your teachings that came to fruition, Grandmother.¡± However, everyone looked at Ethan Song in surprise. Rx Pharma was the most famous drug research institute in Golden City. Theirpany had several longtime scientists who often invented amazing medicinal formtions, attracting significant attention from Golden City. It was not easy to get the exclusive distribution rights from them! On the other hand, Be was in a miserable state. Song¡¯s Group had three subsidiaries, each of which was taken charge by Rosaline¡¯s three children. In the past two years, the Song family¡¯s elders had trained their descendants, and gradually, Ethan, Be, and Madison were given positions of power. Before they got married, Be had outstanding abilities and was in charge of the pharmaceuticalpany, which had always been the best performance amongst the three subsidiaries. However, since they got married, her performance had deteriorated significantly. This had always been the main reason why the Song family had criticized her rtionship with Chase. After hearing these words, Chase¡¯s gaze was slightly cold. Rx Pharma was the research institute that he went tost night. Were the beauty products they developed the same rubbish as the previous night? It was not easy to get the exclusive distribution rights from them! On the other hand, Be was in a miserable state. Song¡¯s Group had three subsidiaries, each of which was taken charge by Rosaline¡¯s three children. In the past two years, the Song family¡¯s elders had trained their descendants, and gradually, Ethan, Be, and Madison were given positions of power. Chapter 15 Alfred had became the son-inw of the Song family. Everyone looked at Rosaline in disbelief. Alfred and Jane exchanged nces and smiled. Everything was under their control. ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t agree!¡± Be stood up right away, her face turning pale. Rosaline darted a nce at Be and added, ¡°You all must be wondering why Alfred is present here today. Allow me to exin it to you.¡± Rosaline cleared her throat and continued, ¡°Alfred is the most important guest of our family. There are three reasons for his presence here today.¡± ¡°Firstly, he saved Be two days ago and this makes him the lifesaver of our family We will be forever indebted to him for this great deal he has done.¡± Be could not help but clench her fists upon hearing that. She felt suffocated. She knew it. She knew that the fact he had saved her would be her Achille¡¯s heel. This was essentially a moral abduction. All of a sudden, a man down the stage grabbed Be¡¯s hand gently. She lowered her head and met Chase¡¯s eyes. He looked at her with much gentleness in his eyes as if he was not troubled by any of these at all. Be couldn¡¯t help feeling bitter. In fact, she was a little resentful of Chase. She whispered in her heart, ¡°Chase, why didn¡¯t you save me on that night?¡± She was in a dilemma at this moment. ¡°As you all know, Alfred is going to inherit the Timber Group. Everyone in the city knows that hees from a family of doctors. Their family also develops various medicinal products. By saving Be, he has sessfully proven himself a man skillful in medicine and how much he loves Be,¡± Rosaline exined. ¡°Both our families are very simr. This makes him the perfect man for Be. They are practically a match made in heaven.¡± Be was about to refute before Chase stopped her. ¡°Let her finish her words.¡± Rosaline thought, ¡°Very well. I never expect this guy is sensible enough to stop Be from interrupting me.¡± She sneered and continued, ¡°Secondly, Alfred told mest night the reason he could not get the contact with Helping Hands Medical Center nail down. Perhaps most of you have already heard about it. But, do any of you know the reason?¡± The crowd shook their heads. ¡°It¡¯s because the Helping Hands Medical Center has changed its spokesperson yesterday! Word has it that a young man is now the new owner of the Helping Hands Medical Center.¡± Rosaline took a deep breath and added, ¡°Hence, when Be went to look for Chloe yesterday, she pretended to refuse our offer in the name of this good-for-nothing. Well, the truth is she could no longer make any decisions.¡± The crowd burst into an uproar. None of them expected a change in the owner of the Helping Hands Medical Center. Be was also surprised to receive this news. Was that the reason? No wonder Chloe treated Chase that way in the previous day. Be thought that Chloe had already found out the conflict between Chase and the Song family. Thus, she used this reason not to coborate with the Song¡¯s. In this way, Chloe had made Chase the scapegoat. On the other hand, the Songs would never me Chloe and the Helping Hands Medical Center, too. Be mumbled softly, ¡°Chloe, you are such a scheming, cunning woman!¡± ¡°Grandma, who is the new owner? I want to give it a try.¡± Ethan blurted out. Rosaline nodded approvingly. ¡°Calm down, Ethan. No one now knows who the owner is. Don¡¯t worry. As long as we find out some clues, we will send you to give it a try.¡± Be couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°We¡¯ve been in contact with the Helping Hands Medical Center all along¡± Rosaline interjected Be, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand, Be? Every new sovereign brings his own courtiers. The owner of the center has changed and we have toe out with a new n. Ethan has proven his ability to everyone in recent years. However, you, Be, are not trying to improve yourself at all. Should I waste any more of my faith in you? Do you want the scandal yesterday to happen to our family again?¡± Rosaline¡¯s upper lips curled in disdain. ¡°Lastly, Alfred has brought us good news. In the past few years, Alfred¡¯s family has been the biggest drug supplier of the Helping Hands Medical Center. Half a year ago, he had already signed a contract worth ten million dors with the Helping Hands Medical Center. He had persuaded his father to transfer half of the shares of the contract, which is worth five million dors of orders, to us.¡± Rosaline looked at Alfred and added proudly, ¡°He¡¯s doing this in order topensate for the damage inflicted on our family for failing to secure the contract yesterday.¡± Rosaline threw a nce at Be with a smirk, as if she was trying to remind Be that Alfred had covered the losses they suffered because of her. That good-for nothing was no match for Alfred. ¡°Really?¡± Be¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°However, Alfred¡¯s family will only do this on the condition that you divorce this loser and promise to marry Alfred,¡± said Rosaline. Be¡¯s face turned sullen and red right away. ¡°No, I won¡¯t divorce Chase! I¡¯m going to keep him by side even if he is a good-for-nothing!¡± Her words made every member of the Song family boil with fury. Everyone present knew how little Chase¡¯s contribution to the family was in the past few years. Despite having no talents or skills, he never showed any regards for the Songs. He should be aware of his own worth as a good for-nothing. One of the men in the house roared, ¡°Be! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Yourpany is in danger now. Can¡¯t you see Young Master Gao¡¯s love for you after everything he has done so much for you?¡± The woman next to him added, ¡°Without Young Master Gao¡¯s help, I can guarantee that yourpany will go bankrupt at the end of this year. At that point in time, we¡¯ll the one who cleans the mess up for you too!¡± ¡°Young Master Gao doesn¡¯t even mind about your current situation and status. How dare you refuse his kindness and suggestions so many times! What are you trying to do? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s basically a second chance for our family and you if you were to ept Young Master Gao¡¯s proposal? Do you really want to waste your life on this piece of trash?¡± Everyone who was present was using Be for being inconsiderate mercilessly. Be¡¯s tears coursed down her cheeks. Chase immediately stood up and overturned the round table with a kick. ¡°Hey, you old woman! Do you have a death wish?¡± Everyone was enraged by Chase¡¯s rude attitude towards Rosaline. A man pointed his finger at Chase and yelled. *D*mn! You are just a dog owned by our family. How dare you open your mouth?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t have to go through so many troubles if it weren¡¯t for what you¡¯d done yesterday. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ve put us in such a difficult situation, you sinner, a middle-aged woman bellowed. ¡°We have spent our money to raise you for thest decade like a dog. Never do we know that we have raised such an ungrateful brat! Another woman ranted, ¡®Because of you, we can hardly keep our heads up in Golden City. The wedding between Be and you three years ago was simply a nightmare for us! You didn¡¯t even prepare any betrothal gifts. How dare you be so rude! Get out of here, now!¡± Chase took Be¡¯s hand and went towards the door. The Songs sneered when they saw Chase going to leave the house. Great, he should get the hell out of here! He should even leave the Song family as soon as possible! They could not wait to see Chase suffer without the protection under the Song family in Golden City.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Being a well-known dog was the most suitable title for him. Alfred, on the other hand, was ted. Haha, this was what he had been waiting to see. No one would be able to lend a helping hand to Chase if he left the Song family. In the end, Be would definitely turn to him and go into his arms. Very well, very well! However, at this very moment, a nanny came into the house without warning. ¡°Grandma Rosaline, the Rx Pharma has sent Mr. Wang here. He wishes to speak to Mr. Lu.¡± Chapter 16 Surprised, Ethan stood up and shouted, ¡°What? Mr. Wang is here!¡± Rosaline immediately followed suit and asked, ¡°Mr Wang is a famous and respectable medicinal master in Golden City. Why would hee here? Right, tell me again who the person he¡¯s looking for is.¡± ¡°He¡¯s here for Mr. Lu, the nanny answered with a doubtful look as if she wasn¡¯t sure what she had heard a while ago. ¡°Mr. Lu?¡± Everyone present seemed confused. ¡°We don¡¯t have anyone called Mr. Lu in our family: said Ethan after pondering for a while. ¡°Hehe, you must have heard it wrong. Mr. Wang must be here for me. A few days ago, I just signed a contract with their research center¡± The crowd immediately nodded their heads in agreement. ¡°Ethan, you are really sessful! I can¡¯t believe that someone as reputable as Mr. Wang would pay you a visit in person, one of thedies eximed. ¡°He must be here to bring you even better news Congrattions!¡± Ethan slightly bent forward, his face glowed with pride. The corners of Chase¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. Mr. Wang? Well, he was not as unsalvageable as Chase thought he was. All of a sudden, Rosaline said, ¡°Why are you guys still here? Go out and wee him together! Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll lead you all. We should not keep Mr. Wang waiting outside for too long.¡± Rosaline immediately strode towards the door while everyone else followed her excitedly. Ethan nced at Chase who remained still and sneered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Even Grandma Rosaline has personally gone to greet Mr. Wang, but why are you standing there? Do you think you are someone more important than Grandma Rosaline?¡± Ethan¡¯s words made Be¡¯s face turned pale at once. She suppressed the anger within her and pushed Chase. ¡°Let¡¯s go and join them.¡± However, Chase did not move an inch at all. Instead, he pulled Be back to her seat. ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve to be weed in this way.¡± Ethan¡¯s smile immediately froze on his face. What an arrogant guy! How dared Chase say something so absurd when his grandmother had personally gone out to wee Mr. Wang? Chase must be having a death wish! ¡°Leave him alone, Ethan. He¡¯s worse than a lump of sludge!¡± Rosaline nced at Chase and Be coldly before she marched out of the house. Anxiousness consumed Be at once as she noticed that they were the only people left in the house. ¡°Chase, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to wait for them here. We have been on bad terms with Grandma and others. We shouldn¡¯t¡± Chase interjected, ¡°You¡¯re right. Our rtionship with them is bad, to begin with. Do you think that we can change their minds and save our faces by following them out of the house?¡± Be was speechless She knew the answer to Chase¡¯s question very well. She would never dare to think about regaining the respect she deserved before her prideful husband, Chase achieved something huge. Outside the house, Rosaline walked towards Mr. Wang, acting humble. ¡°Mr. Wang, nice to meet you We are honored to have you as our guest. May I ask what brought you here?¡± Ethan stood behind Rosaline, deliberately straightened his back, as if he was more superior than anyone else there. He said with a grin, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Wang. I don¡¯t expect to see you again. We¡¯d only met each other a few days ago.¡± Mr. Wang nced around the crowd and could not find Chase. He frowned. ording to the information he received, Chase should be here. Was there something wrong with the message? Mr. Wang greeted the Song family calmly. wondering if he should go somewhere else to look for Chase. Rosaline, however, was being enthusiastic. Mr. Wang ended up being dragged into the house. Mr. Wang was surrounded by the Songs while being flooded by all kinds ofpliments they ttered him with. At this moment, Ethan darted a nce at Chase again and said coldly, ¡°Hmph, have our family raised a dog that doesn¡¯t know how to bark? Can¡¯t you tell that Mr. Wang is an honorable quest of our family? Come and bow to him!¡± Everyone red at Chase in disgust. ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s hopeless! Leave him alone and perish! Anyway. he¡¯s going to break the ties with our family From now on, he¡¯s no longer rted to the Song¡¯s in any way.¡± Be broke free from Chase¡¯s hand and apologized instantly. ¡°Chase, I¡¯d better go Otherwise, you¡¯ll be despised by all of them.¡± After saying that, Be immediately went to Mr. Wang and gave him a bow respectfully. Mr. Wang looked in the direction of Be and saw Chase who did not show much expression. A chill ran down his spine. He had finally found Chase! Of course, he could find Chase here. He must be getting senile. Chase must be someone significant given his vast and extensive knowledge of medicine. Why would he leave the house and wee him?N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Mr. Wang pushed aside all the people who werevishing praises on him and quickly strode toward Chase. Everyone was dumbfounded. Was Mr. Wang looking for Chase? Ethan quickly stood in front of Mr. Wang and said, ¡°Mr. Wang, please don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s just a dog of our family. If he has offended you just now, I would want to apologize to you on behalf of the Song family.¡± Mr. Wang¡¯s eyes turned cold at once. Hmph! A dog of their family? Who were they to treat Chase as a dog of their family? Did they not know what happened the night before? Chase could tell the contents of Mr. Wang¡¯s ointment in hispany in one sniff! However, he was regarded as a dog by them! These people were essentially ants who could not recognize their king! Mr Wang snorted coldly at the thought of this. Once again, he pushed Ethan aside and walked toward Chase. Chase raised his eyebrows. Hmph, the show was just about to begin. Thinking that Mr. Wang was going to make Chase pay the price of being rude to him, Ethan roared at Chase at once, ¡°Chase Lu, stand up and apologize to Mr. Wang now! You can¡¯t even pay with your own life if you offend him.¡± However, in the next moment, Ethan¡¯s yelling came to an abrupt end. All the people present, including Be, were stupefied. Mr. Wang walked towards Chase, his brows tightly furrowed. With a bang, he fell down to his knees in front of Chase. Apparently, Mr. Wang had scared everyone out of their wits. Mr. Wang, who was much respected by the Song¡¯s, was kneeling down in front of Chase who was recognized as the dog of their family! What was wrong with Mr. Wang Were they hallucinating? They rubbed their eyes hard before they looked at Chase again in shock and disbelief. Chase instructed.,¡±Get up. At least you keep your promise.¡± After hearing that, Mr. Wang immediately stood He knew that it was a humiliation for him to kneel. in front of Chase in public. However, he had no choice. He had to kneel down before Chase. The previous night after witnessing Chase¡¯s exceptional sense of smell, he went back home. and applied the ointment on the wound on his face. After applying it, he first felt a slight inch on his face before it started to feel cold at midnight. The next morning, he went to the mirror and checked out his face right away after he woke up. Goosebumps ran over his entire body when he saw his face in the mirror. The bleeding scratchmark on his face had nearly disappeared, leaving only a barely visible scar. It took only one night for this to happen. Besides, he had only applied the ointment once! It took only one night to achieve such a miraculous effect. He had spent more than fifty years learning medicine but none of his knowledge was able to exin the effect of this ointment. He suddenly recalled Chase¡¯s statement the night before. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to kneel down to me.¡± He had been in a dilemma for the entire morning before he finally made up his mind toe to Chase and knelt down to him. How could Chase write such an extraordinary prescription without any difficulty? There was no way he was an ordinary person! Mr. Wang knew that he was practically stepping on Chase¡¯s toes if he chose not to recognize Chase¡¯s talent. He would never be able to keep his head up if Chase were to be famous in the future. Mr. Wang was a man who knew when to yield and when not. He immediate y looked for Chase¡¯s whereabouts before he rushed to the Song family. The Songs, on the other hand, were still left open mouthed at this very moment. How could Mr. Wang, who was as mighty as a king kneel down to his ministers? ¡°Mr. Wang, you, you just¡­¡± Ethan couldn¡¯t help asking, his throat smoldering with me. Mr. Wang nced at them and sneered.¡±Don¡¯t you know who he is?¡± Chapter 17 Mr. Wang¡¯s question made every single Song remember who was present more confused. Who was Chase Lu? Who else could it be? He was just a stray dog their family raised. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t you guys know who he is? He has just won me in a bet!¡± Mr. Wang¡¯s face was livid. He continued with an angry tone, ¡°Last night, he¡± ¡°Hey you, don¡¯t you think you are a bit too chatty?¡± Chase said calmly. Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Hey you? Did Chase just speak down to Mr Wang? How dared he act so rudely to Mr. Wang? Mr. Wang, however, shrunk his neck and immediately held his tongue upon hearing that. ¡°A bet? Chase, when you told me that you had to attend to something importantst night, did you go and make a bet with Mr. Wang? Be whispered at Chase¡¯s ear softly. Chase pondered for a moment and answered, ¡°Well, I guess you can say it that way.¡± Although his voice was soft, everyonepresent could hear him clearly as the room was very quiet. All the Songs were gnashing their teeth so hard that their teeth almost crushed. Mr. Wang was popr in Golden City for two reasons. Firstly, for his exceptional medicinal skills. Secondly, for his addiction to gambling and putting bets. As this thought crossed the Songs¡¯ minds, they immediately red at Chase, their gazes scorching like the sun. Ethan could feel his heart go to his throat. He quickly asked respectfully, ¡°Mr. Wang, what about the contracts we signed with your research institute¡­¡± Mr. Wang stared at Chase thoughtfully and uttered, ¡®We¡¯ll terminate our coboration.¡± Mr. Wang¡¯s reply was like thunder, sting in the hearts of every Song family member.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Wang wanted to terminate their coboration. He terminated their coboration as if it was nothing significant How could this happen? Obviously, it was this brat, Chase who brought this upon them! Mr. Wang must be furious and had decided to vent his anger on the Songs. Chase was indeed an ipetent good-for nothing who could never do anything right! ¡°Mr. Wang, please don¡¯t!¡± Ethan sounded as if he was about to burst into tears.. It took him a lot of effort to close this deal. In order to secure this deal, he even embezzled part of thepany¡¯s money. If Mr. Wang really turned down the order, all the money he had invested would definitely go down the drain. However, Mr. Wang did not budge ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself. I will terminate our coboration. You can bring this to court if you want to.¡± All the Song¡¯s were left speechless and stupefied. To bring this to court? No way! As a pharmaceuticalpany, the Song¡¯s were practically counting on the research institute like that of Mr. Wang to survive in this industry. Their reputation in this industry would be ruined if they were to bring this to court. Mr. Wang nced at Chase. He was feeling miserable deep inside too. The night before, if Chase did not point out the problem in his form, Mr. Wang would never ever discover it. Being such a confident person, Mr. Wang would definitely manufacture his product in a huge amount. Besides, he¡¯d even signed the contract. If the problem in his form was only identifiedter, thepany would suffer a great loss. Besides, if someone¡¯s life was endangered, his reputation and image would be tainted too. Hence, the reason for his visit and him kneeling down before Chase was mainly to thank Chase for saving his life. The faces of the Song¡¯s looked as though they were just fed with feces. Mr. Wang couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Let me tell you guys something.¡± Mr. Wang nced at them and continued, ¡°Build a good rtionship with the Helping Hands Medical Center. They now hold the future of Golden City. That¡¯s all that I could say. Goodbye.¡± After that, Mr. Wang marched out of the house. Like a bunch of traumatized fools, the Song family was left in a daze and could note to their senses. After quite a while, Ethan finally regained hisposure. He stared at Chase, his eyes smoldering with anger. ¡°You bestard! You¡¯ve been leeching off of our family for so long. Is this how you repay us? By bing the obstacles that block our way to sess?¡± Rage stirred within Ethan and he continued to roar, ¡°You first made the Helping Hands Medical Center turn down our offer. And now, you even ruin the contract we¡¯ve made with Mr. Wang, besides creating a conflict between Mr. Wang and us! You will forever be called a sinner in this family!¡± Ethan¡¯s words snapped everyone out of a dazed state. Except for Be and Madison, all the people in the Song family glowered at Chase with hatred in their eyes. Chase did not react to them. Chase didn¡¯t n all these that happened at all, the Songs were the ones who brought these upon themselves. ¡°Okay, now the direst thing is to figure out a way to deal with the uing problems!¡± Rosaline scowled at Chase and returned to her seat. The bitterness in Be¡¯s heart grew bigger. She didn¡¯t expect that her husband would have caused this huge trouble. In the future, it would be harder for them to survive in the Song family. Sigh, she shouldn¡¯t have brought him here¡­. Alfred, who had been watching the show. grinned and said, ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t Mr. Wang just give us a piece of advice just now? He reminds us to build a good rtionship with the Helping Hands Medical Center.¡± When Alfred heard Mr. Wang said that a while ago, he was so happy that he almost went crazy. In his perspective, Mr. Wang must be thinking very highly of the Helping Hands Medical Center. This exined why Mr. Wang wanted the Song¡¯s to ingratiate themselves with them. Coincidentally, he happened to be holding a bargaining chip that could be used to help the Song¡¯s to get on good terms with them. Sure enough, after hearing Alfred¡¯s words, all the members of the Song family immediately stared at Alfred, their eyes sparkling. ¡°That¡¯s right, Alfred. Didn¡¯t the Helping Hands Medical Center sign a contract with you? What a coincidence!¡± Alfred was immediately worshipped like a god by the Songs. The contract he had with the medical center cost around five million yuan. Judging from Mr. Wang¡¯s words, it was going to be worth more than that. He didn¡¯t expect this at all. Hehe, this was going to be his trump card. If the Song¡¯s wished to get along with the Helping Hands Medical Center, they would have no choice but to rely on him. Alfred nced at the Songs whose eyes were fixed on him and said with a smile, ¡°Hehe, I have already told you guys about this. However, none of you appreciates my kindness.¡± Everyone present immediately received the hidden meanings in Alfred¡¯s words. They red at Be and questioned, ¡°Be, tell us what we should do now. You are the one to be med for what happened in these two days. Now there¡¯s a chance in front of you to redeem yourself. Make your choice.¡± Be felt wronged. She screamed, ¡°No! No matter what you guys say, I will never divorce Chase! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± All the Song¡¯s glowered at Be and Chaue, the annoyance and fury became more obvious in their eyes. In the end, the Song¡¯s could not do anything as Be did not give in. Rosaline, instead, announced in front of everyone, ¡°From now on, Be will be dismissed indefinitely from her position as the president of herpany until she redeems herself from the mistakes she made! Hearing this, Be¡¯s face turned ashen at once. She felt as if someone was ripping her chest apart and slicing her heart. All her hard work in the past years was totally wasted because she refused to back down. She wondered, ¡°My family, is this how you guys treat me? Am I an asset that can be bargained and exchanged with goods?¡± Chase could sense the heartache Be felt. He held her hand gently. He didn¡¯t care the fact Be had lost her position as the president of herpany. He was going to repay her with a hundred times more than what she had lost. Infuriated, everyone stamped out of the house with Rosaline. Chase stood up and was about to go home With Be Meluetter all of sudden Be mumbled while forcing a smile on her face, ¡°You go ahead first. I will go back hometer.¡± Chase let out a silent sigh and replied, ¡°I will cook a meal for you then while waiting for you toe home.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s eat togetherter.¡± Be made herself smile at him. Chase went home first and made a table full of food, waiting for Be toe back home to join him. He hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to spend some quiet time with Be for quite a while. This was the first time they had a meal together after they reconciled with each other. He even took out a bottle of red wine and decanted it into sses. However, with each passing second, an air of mncholy gradually surrounded him, recing the warmth in his heart. Be was not back home yet. When the food went cold, Chase couldn¡¯t help making a phone call to Be. It was soon connected before Chase heard a man¡¯s contemptuous voiceing from the other side of the phone. ¡°Haha, this is Chase, right? Be is having a meal with me. Stay at home and wait.¡± It was Alfred! Did this brat actually go and make a bet with Mr. Wang? On top of that, how dared he defeat Mr. Wang in the bet and make Mr. Wang kneel down before him in front of so many people? Chapter 18 Chase could hear the buzzing sound in his ears when he heard Alfred¡¯s voice. Be didn¡¯te back home because she went to have a meal with Alfred. Raw anger shot through Chase at the thought of this. No wonder Be avoided making eye contact andtalking with him when he was about to leave the Song family a while ago. Hmph, did she go against her heart and meet up with Alfred in order to get on the good side of the Helping Hands Medical Center? Didn¡¯t she know that she was putting herself in danger despite having a much easier way readily avable right in front of her? She agreed to have a meal together with him, but she ended up making him wait alone like a fool. Chase hung up the phone, his eyes turning moist. He shut his eyes. It took him five minutes to calm down. When he opened his eyes again, hin gaze was filled with indifference. He took out his cell phone and made a call to Chloe.¡±Take down all thepanies under Alfred and his family!¡± Chloe was having her meal in the Helping Hands Medical Center. When she heard this, she almost dropped her phone. Since the day before she¡¯d been on the edge of her seat whenever she received Chase¡¯s call. Every time Chase called her, he was sending her different versions and scales of horrors and surprises. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Chloe asked Chase depressingly. He replied with a cool indifference ¡°Ofcourse, I do Are you in the office?¡± Chloe asked cautiously. Chase gave an indifferent nod. ¡°But after all, we are still a reputable and much respected clinic, Chloe said hesitantly. After a while, she continued, ¡°If we were to use some tricks behind their backs, I¡¯m afraid that we will taint our image.¡± Chase nodded again. ¡°You¡¯re right. So, let¡¯s defeat them openly and honestly.¡± Hearing this, Chloe almost fell to the ground. She wanted to knock some senses into him so much. ¡°Do you know how powerful the Timber Group is? Do you know how much manpower they have? It is going to be very difficult even if we were to make a move behind their back. Do you think we will stand a chance of beating them if we confront them head-on? We would need to have a solid reason and a n if you want to take them down. Or are you deliberately attempting to rain our medical center?¡± Chloe went ballistic and roared at Chade, paying no heed to her image. However, Chase did not move all inch, his remained cold. ¡°A solid reason? Let¡¯s say they are manufacturing fake medical products.¡± Chloe¡¯s head was about to explode. She waspletely speechless What a solid reason he gave! No matter how she looked at it, it sounded like a groundless im Chase made up Chase repeated, ¡°Do as I say,¡± Chloe¡¯s anger was ignited again. Who did he think he was to act like a tyrant every time? Chloe thought, ¡°Sure, I am going to let it pass as of now, but I¡¯m not going to hold it in for the rest of my life!¡± Judging on Chase¡¯s poker face, Chloe knew right away that Alfred must beying his finger on Be again. So, was Be the reason Chase went furious? Regardless, he should be more realistic! Why must he ruin the medical center for the sake of his own benefits? Chloe was toozy to argue with Chase, hence she decided to report this to her grandfather, Harper Wang directly. She gave Harper a tongueshing for at least ten minutes on the phone before Harper told her, ¡°Do as he says.¡± Chloe threw her cell phone onto the ground this time. Both of them-the young and the old-must have gone insane! Chase, being the young one was frivolous, arrogant, and stubborn! Meanwhile, Harper, the old one turned a deaf ear to all her concerns. Chloe was so pissed off! All the effort she poured in this medical center was going to be ruined by both of them. At this moment, Sophia entered the room with a confused look. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here, Chase I¡¯m going to report to you that the 100 bottles of sample ointments you asked for has been produced.¡± Chase nodded andplemented, ¡°Good job. I¡¯ll get Chloe to raise your pay.¡± Chloe¡¯s fury sprang to life in an instant. She took a pillow and threw it at Chase. ¡°By the way, Chase, this ointment does not have a name yet. Why don¡¯t you give it a name?¡¯ Sophia didn¡¯t notice that Chloe was on the verge of exploding. For no reason, Chase¡¯s heart missed a beat. ¡°Let¡¯s call it the¡­ Cherry Blossom.¡± ¡°Cherry Blossom¡­¡±Sophia repeated and pped her hands. ¡°What a beautiful name! From the name, I can picture a chivalrous gentleman standing beside ady with the fairest skin in the world. Chase, you are a genius! By the way, should we run the test now?¡± Chase shook his head and answered, ¡°No, let¡¯s put i it aside now. I have to take down Alfred first.¡± Chloe was really going to explode. When she heard the name Chase gave to the product a while ago, she had to admit that Chase was indeed a smart cookie. However, in the blink of an eye, he went back to the topic of getting his revenge again. Did Alfred do something as bad as a wild beast? Did he ravage Chase¡¯s ancestral graves? What did Alfred do to make Chase focus on destroying his family while putting aside something as important as testing the ointment? ¡°Go to hell, both of you!¡± Chloe bellowed and mmed the door. ¡°Where¡¯s your another Spring Bracelet?¡± Chase asked before she went off. Chloe staggered to her feet and yelled, ¡°Stay the f*ck away from me!¡± When Chase returned home, He found Be sleeping on the table. His heart could not help aching for her as he walked up to her. He wanted to pat her head, but his hand froze in mid-air when Alfred¡¯s voice in the call came to his mind. He pondered, ¡°What are you thinking about, Be?¡± At this very moment, Be made a groan before she turned around and saw Chase. Her face immediately lit up. ¡°Chase, you¡¯re back. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Chase nced at the food on the table which had already went cold and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat with Alfred?¡± Be¡¯s eyes darkened right away, her smile frozen on her face. I¡¯m sorry, Chase. I should have told you. Alfred said that I can pay off the favor I owed him if I had dinner with him. I believed his words. However, when I went to the washroom, you called me¡­¡± Be lowered her head and added, ¡°Then I have a quarrel with him. I reckon that you must be furious, so I came back right away. Only to find i that you were not at home¡­¡± Be peeped at Chase and mumbled, ¡°Are you still angry at me?¡± Hearing her exnation, Chase¡¯s heart melted at once. What a silly woman¡­. ¡°I¡¯ll go heat up the food,¡± said Chase ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Be followed behind him, helping him to carry the dishes to the kitchen as though she wanted to stick to Chase all the time.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Chase, there are so many things that happened today. It must be so difficult for you,¡± said Be hesitantly while they were in the kitchen. Chase¡¯s expression did not change. He knew that t Be must be feeling much more devastated than him. ¡°Sigh, at times, I really wish to move out of this family once I have enough money to buy us a small house. I don¡¯t mind any kind of hardship as long as we are living together. Our life would be i much easierpared with now. At least we don¡¯t have to get bullied by them,¡± Bemented. Although Be did not mean that at all, her words had already etched in Chase¡¯s heart without her realizing it. ¡°How big house do you want to buy?¡± He asked, his eyes sparkling with tenderness After hearing Chloe¡¯s answer, Chase hung up the phone. Ten minutester, he rushed to the Helping Hands Medical Center and appeared in front of Chloe. Chapter 19 Hearing Chase Lu¡¯s words, Be quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t mean it at all. Besides, we can¡¯t afford to buy a house! Chase smiled and asked, ¡°Be, isn¡¯t your birthday in two weeks¡¯ time?¡± Be¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You remember my birthday? Are you going to give me a present?¡± Chase put on a mysterious smile. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when it¡¯s time.¡± Be gave Chase a punch with a glum look. ¡°Sigh, I thought that I can support our family financially for the rest of our lives. But, since Grandma has dismissed me from thepany, it seems¡± Chase interjected, ¡°It seems that I¡¯m now the one who should take over your task and be the breadwinner of this household! Chase paused for a while and teased, ¡°Sigh. it¡¯s not an easy task to be married into the Song family.¡± Be pouted her lips and replied, ¡°Hmph, are you grumbling about supporting me? There are so many people waiting in line to take care of me. Sigh, it seems that we have to find a job quickly.¡± Chase hesitated for a moment and answered, ¡°Be, you should take a break. In fact, I have found myself a job. I¡¯m now working in the Helping Hands Medical Center.¡± Be¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What? Why do you work at the Helping Hands Medical Center?¡± Chase replied to her with a smile. A sudden thought shed through Be¡¯s mind. ¡°Oh yeah! Is Chloe trying topensate you for taking the me for her? She¡¯d feel sorry for you.¡± Chase was speechless. ¡°Well, you could put it that way.¡± However, unexpectedly, a hint of disappointment shed across Be¡¯s eyes. ¡°s, that woman looks prettier than me and is more capable than me. She is also good at seducing men too. If you were to work there¡­¡± Looking at Be¡¯s cute, jealous expression, Chase couldn¡¯t help but pinch her nose and said, ¡°Do you want to learn how to seduce me then?¡± Be snorted, ¡°If you cheat on me, I will definitely chop ¡®your thing off.¡± Their so-called quarrel ended up bing the catalyst that drew them closer to each other, warming up their hearts gradually. The next day, Alfred was discussing the order he was about to give to the Songs with Rosaline, Jane, and the other members of the Song family. He intended to threaten Rosaline with this so she would pressure Be and drive Chase away. Just as Rosaline was about to agree to his proposition, Alfred received a phone call. His expression immediately changed when the man on the other side of the phone told him what had happened. ¡°What? How dare the Helping Hands Medical Center break the contract with us! They want their medical center to close down, don¡¯t they?¡± Rosaline and Jane were stupefied. The Helping Hands Medical Center was going to break the contract with the Timber Group? ¡°Damn it! How dare they use us of manufacturing and selling fake products!¡± Alfred was so angry that he threw his phone. away, his face turning livid. This contract was the most powerful weapon he had against the Song family. However, at this moment, the Helping Hands Medical Center had turned their back against him and terminated their contract with his family. Plus, they even ndered his family! This was unforgivable! Alfred immediately returned home to report this matter to his father. Alfred¡¯s father, Harry Gao, smiled after receiving this news. Harry knew that the Helping Hands Medical Center was no match for the Gao family if Harper was not on their side. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you Alfred. It¡¯s noing ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you, Alfred. It¡¯s going to be a good opportunity to train yourself up,¡± said Harry. Alfred nodded his head angrily. The rage within him roared like an untamable storm. ¡°Hmph, Helping Hands Medical Center! I have been kind to you but you are the one who crosses the line!¡± ¡°Spread my words immediately! We will hold a press conference at Milky Way Hotel tomorrow! I will be sure to erase the name of the Helping Hands Medical Center from Golden City!¡± Alfred instructed his secretary. When Chloe heard about it, she almost went mad with anger. To break a contract without prior notification itself was despicable enough. Besides, they even defamed the Gao¡¯s for manufacturing fake products. It would be strange if the Gao¡¯s chose to turn a blind eye. Chloe could tell that the Gao¡¯s had made their stand very clear by organizing the press conference the next day. The Helping Hands Medical Center was going to be in serious trouble because of that little b*stard. At this moment, Chase was sitting in front of Chloe. After she vented her anger, he mumbled, ¡°Is the press conference going to be held at Milky Way Hotel? Since we are also nning to hold a press conference of our own, why don¡¯t we make it at Milky WayHotel too? The more the merrier!¡± Chloe was so angry that she felt that she was going to burst into a pufferfish. Didn¡¯t this little b*stard realize how serious this issue was? Did he n to make the scene so big that even his ancestors would know about it? However, Chase seemed to have made up his mind. He refused to give in. In the end, Chloe pulled Sophia and stomped out of the room in anger. She could not stand staying in the same room with Chase at this very moment. Be was resting at home when she received an unexpected call from Jane, asking her to go to Rosaline¡¯s house immediately. When she rushed over to the house, all the members of the Song family were already there. All of them were looking at her with a sullen look. After she rified with them what had happened, her expression changed at once. ¡°The Helping Hands Medical Center breaks the contract and nders the Gao¡¯s? They¡¯re even going to hold a press conference at the same hotel as the Gap¡¯s tomorrow? However, Be failed to notice a very important point hidden in Ethan¡¯s words. Jane sneered. ¡°It seems that the Helping Hands Medical Center is looking for a death wish.¡± Be couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Chase has Just started working there Should I ask him If he knows any inside story?¡± Everyone was stunned. That good-for-nothing was working at the Helping Hands Medical Center? Hmph, how could he bite the hand that fed him all these years? What an ungrateful brat! When Ethan heard this news, he, however, immediately exchanged nces with Alfred. Their eyes sparkled with cunning and slyness. Alfred had lost his position in the Song family after he failed to secure this order. He didn¡¯t want to give up. Therefore, he must make sure to win the battle the next day, regardless of how tough it was. He had a perfect n in his hands, which was to bring the Song family down together with his family. In this case, he could sing praises for his glorious victory if he won the battle. On the other hand, if he lost, he would not need to mourn over his losses alone. He was going to use this way to tie the Gao¡¯s with the Song¡¯s forever. He said to Rosaline, ¡°Grandma Song, 1 believe you understand that it is the HelpingHands Medical Center whopletely ignores the rules and openly challenges the Gao family. I trust your ability to tell who¡¯s to be med. The Gao family will not sit idly and do nothing. Tomorrow, the Helping Hands Medical Center will be doomed. However, I want to seek your support.¡± At this moment, Rosaline hesitated. In truth, this matter had nothing to do with the Song family. Besides, she could not forget the advice given by Mr. Wang who came from the research institute. He told them to build a good rtionship with the Helping Hands Medical Center. Alfred¡¯s eyes turned cold at once. He added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma Song. I¡¯ve got myfather¡¯s full support to hold the press conference tomorrow. The chances of our sess are 100%. I can assure you if you join arms with us in this battle, which we will certainly win, the Gao family is going to give a ten-million-yuan contract to the Song family.¡± Rosaline was almost swayed by Alfred¡¯s proposition. She knew that Alfred was trying to get on their good sides. He was nning to use the reputation of his family to bring. the Song family more wealth. She knew very well that Alfred was just making up an excuse to tie himself up together with the Song family. ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re going to win them?¡± Rosaline asked. Alfred nodded. ¡°I swear in the name of my ancestors. Rosaline mmed the table and eximed, ¡°Okay, I give you my words! We¡¯ll march along with the Gao family tomorrow!¡± For the Song family to regain its long lost glory! Be could not help feeling a little uneasy. She felt that it was not as simple as it seemed to be. Be went back home after the meeting was over. However, she could not stop worrying. All of a sudden, she received a call from Ethan. His sweet talks confused Be about his real intention of making this call. After a while, only then he asked, ¡°Did you just say that Chase is now an employee of the Helping Hands Medical Center?¡± Be answered his question. ¡°Naha, Be, I have a favor to ask from you. Word has it that the Helping Hands Medical Center?¡± ¡°Haha, Be just released a really good beauty product. You know that your sister-inw always pays a lot of attention to her face.. She¡¯s been bugging me to get one for her. Can you ask Chase to bring a bottle for your sister-inw? But don¡¯t tell Chase I am the one who asks for it. He doesn¡¯t seem to have a good impression of me.¡± Be hesitated. However, after giving it some thought, she still agreed to Ethan¡¯s request. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Chase.¡± If she could take this opportunity to make the rtionship between Chase and the Song family to be any less tense, it would be a good thing. When Chase received the call from Be, although he was slightly taken aback, he did not suspect anything. ¡°No problem, I will take it back to youter.¡± Chloe, on the other hand, was smoldering with anger. ¡°What an uxorious man you are! How could you think of your wife at this moment? Don¡¯t you know we are only a day away from the press conference? As soon as the reporters write these stories on the news, our reputation will be ruined! Do you know how difficult it is to deal with those reporters?¡± As if he was being enlightened by her, Chase eximed, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right! Get one hundred female reporters here now. I¡¯m going to bribe them.¡± Chloe¡¯s face turned cold instantly. This little b*stard was hopeless! Like an impetuous teenager, he had been acting recklessly. Now that there was nothing he could do about it, he was going to resort to bribery! What a crafty and scheming man! She could not help thinking, ¡°Forget it! Although I have to sacrifice the clinic, I¡¯ll use this chance to discern who you really are, Chase Lu!¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. After the next day, they would have nothing to do with each other. Chloe red at Chase angrily before she turned around and left the room. However, Chase turned to Sophia and asked, ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± Chapter 20 On that night. Alfred gave an order to hispany. This was an order that all employees must follow strictly. He instructed them to grind all their products into powder. Alfred personally supervised them as various herbs were grounded into powder and mixed with each other. His eyes were as cold as ice. All pharmaceuticalpanies would cut corners and skimp on the materials and ingredients. Alfred would say that the Timber Group was the one who still had some conscience When it came to using herbs, theybined parts of the quality herbs with those that were less quality. In fact, ny percent of their products were of good quality. Only one-tenth of them was fake. Even if an expert came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to realize the ingredients they used were fake unless he scrutinized it very carefully. Now that all their products were already in powder form and were mixed together, no one would be able to tell them apart, not even a god. Alfred sniggered and thought, ¡°Helping Hands Medical Center, how dare you guys trying to frame us for making and selling fake products! I¡¯m afraid that it is going to After a while, Alfred received a phone call. ¡°Young Master Gao, I¡¯ve got the product. I also bring a piece of good news for you. We wanted to reformte their ointment, but it turns out that the ointment itself is already poisonous. Hahahaha! It¡¯s so funny! Even God is helping us!¡± Alfred¡¯s lips curled into a grin. Haha, even God was helping them! ¡°You would not believe what I am going to say next! The Helping Hands Medical Center has actually invited countless reporters from the entire city to go to their ce. It seems that they are going to bribe these reporters. Just think about it, if we leak out this information tomorrow, how shocking will it be?¡±to be chaos today. The Helping Hands Medical Center, the Timber Group, and the Song family will definitely make a mess. I¡¯m afraid that you¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Let¡¯s go.¡± Chase went out of the house while putting on a Bluetooth headset and sped towards the hotel with Be. The two of them arrived at Milky Way Hotel soon. They took a deep breath before they stepped into the hall. They were greeted by two huge booths in the hall. One was going to be used for the press conference of the Timber Group while another would be for the Helping Hands Medical Center tounch their new product.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The two booths were built right opposite to each other. Obviously, they were dering a war against each other. A lot of reporters had set up their equipment there. The battle which was about to unfold was going to be the most spectacr one in Golden City in recent years. Although Harper, the man who was in charge of the Helping Hands Medical Center, and Harry from the Timber Group had made it clear that they would not participate in this event, many reporters and busybodies still came and crowded the hall. Rows of chairs were ced neatly below the booths.. One could tell if a person was a foe or a friend from the seat he chose. Be stared at the sign of the Helping Hands Medical Center as the uneasiness in her heart grew stronger. Launching a new product¡­ Chase did not tell her that the Helping Hands Medical Center was going to hold a press conference tounch its new product the previous day. As Be¡¯s brows furrowed, she heard Jane¡¯s voice from her side. ¡°Be,e here quickly.¡± Be turned her head and saw all themembers of the Song family, including Rosaline, were already seated with the Timber Group. They had made their stand very clearly. Be nced at Chase. Chase replied to her with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Join them. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you.¡± Be forced a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you joining us?¡± ¡°I am an employee of the Helping Hands Medical Center¡± He paused for a while and joked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me being fired as soon as I got a job, do you?¡± Be nodded and reminded him worriedly. Try to stay lowter, alright? I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll get involved in this mess.¡± Chase said with a smile, ¡°I get it. Go and join them now.¡± Only then did Be go and sit with the Song family. When Jane saw Chase walking toward the Helping Hands Medical Center, she sneered and said, ¡°What a traitor! I can¡¯t believe that we have raised a back-stabber!¡± Chloe was furious when she saw Chase take his seat below the stage. What a little bestard! He was the one who caused trouble. How could he leave her alone on the stage to face all these consequences alone? Couldn¡¯t he please be a decent gentleman and help her out? As soon as Chase sat down, he closed his eyes. There were not many people who chose to side with the Helping Hands Medical Center. Compared with the crowd the Timber Group had, they seemed so helpless. Chloe couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She wanted this press conference to be over as soon as possible. Regardless of the reporters and guests present, she started the press conference for their new product, it sessfully attracted the reporters. Be¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she sawthe newlyunched product of the Helping Hands Medical Center. Wasn¡¯t that the beauty product that Chase gave her the previous night? She handed it over to Ethan, who was also present at this very moment. Could he be scheming something behind her back? At this moment, Alfred showed up as well. Ethan and he walked side by side and took their respective seats on the stage. Be also saw Mr. Wang of the Rx Pharma slowly walk up the stage and stand beside them. It seemed that the battle was going to unfold. It would not cease until one party admitted defeat. Alfred stared at the other side with total contempt. He crossed his legs while waiting for Chloe to finish her introductory speech on their new product. Then he dered pridefully, Alright, let¡¯s start since they have finished their speech¡± He paused for a moment and chortled, ¡°Haha, what a coincidence! We are going to reprimand the Helping Hands Medical Center today for their hical behaviors. Why don¡¯t you stay and join us since you¡¯re here? Chloe was frozen to the spot on the stage. undecided if she should leave or stay. She gave an angry re at Chase who was under the stage. ¡°Yesterday, the Helping Hands Medical Center had terminated their contract with them. We demand a reasonable exnation from them. If they could exin themselves well with sincerity, we would choose to move on from this issue and try to be more understanding given our previous coboration and partnership. However, we do not expect that they would actually make up lies about us manufacturing fake products. They have crossed the line and taint our image as medical practitioners. I¡¯m going to make three announcements today! said Alfred righteously while he stood up from his seat. ¡°Firstly, the Timber Group has sworn to always produce authentic medicinal products. Hence, we have invited Prof. Michael Wang from the Rx Pharma. His reputation and prestige in Golden City are unquestionable. Shall we let him examine our ingredients today?¡± Everyone looked at Mr. Wang and nodded in agreement. Mr. Wang was indeed one of the top experts in the pharmaceutical industry in Golden City. If he dered something to be authentic and real, then it must be true. On the contrary, if he imed something to be fake, then it must be fake. ¡°Bring them in, please!¡± Alfred shouted. At this time, a lot of people walked onto the stage with countless bottles and jars in their hands. Everyone was dumbfounded. What wasAlfred doing? ¡°These are the herb samples that were randomly selected just now from ourpany under Mr. Wang¡¯s supervision. Mr. Wang would be able to prove this,¡± Alfred said. Mr. Wang nodded. ¡°These are indeed samples I picked an hour ago.¡± Chloe could not help frowning when she saw the herbs Alfred brought. She mustered up her courage and questioned, ¡°How could yougrind all the herbs into powders? You¡¯re obviously trying to mislead the public as you dare not show us the actual herbs for cross examination.¡± Alfred¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. ¡°Naha, these are part of the standard operations the Timber Group employs. In order to ensure the efficacy of the herbs, we always grind them into powders. Do you have any questions regarding our procedure?¡± Stunned by Alfred¡¯s answer, Chloe clenched her fists and mumbled helplessly. ¡°No.¡± The Helping Hands Medical Center would be able to slip through the if they could identify at least one fake herb in their productsHowever, at this moment, all the herbs were all already smashed into powder. It was clear that they came prepared. Chase was indeed a b*stard! Chloe really wished to tear his stinky mouth apart! ¡°Mr. Wang, please lead the other experts and examine thepositions of our products.¡± Alfred invited Mr. Wang with much respect. The experts immediately split up and began to test the herb powders in different bottles. A heavy silence hung in the air. Chloe¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her throat. After half an hour, Mr. Wang finally finished examining all the herbs. What he said made Chloe feel as if she had fallen into a giant freezer. ¡°I now dere that all the herbs used by the Timber Group are authentic!¡± Chapter 21 All of a sudden, the crowd burst into an uproar! Since Mr. Wang had verified that all herbs used by the Timber Group were authentic, this proved that the Helping Hands Medical Center indeed attempted to ruin the reputation of the Timber Group by spreading groundless rumors. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Helping Hands Medical Center? How could they falsify stories and say the Timber Group manufactures fake products? Has their conscience eaten by a dog?¡± One of the guests shouted. A reporter then added, ¡°Since Mr. Wang has cleared the rumors, we now know that the Timber Group was framed. It¡¯s time for us to see how the Helping Hands Medical Center is going to exin themselves!¡± Chloe nced at Chase who was under the stage. His eyes remained shut as though all these criticisms had nothing to do with him. Chase deserved to be sliced into a thousand piece! Chloe yelled secretly, ¡°Why should I take the consequences for your actions after you have vented your anger?¡± She took a deep breath and whispered in heart, ¡°If you are a man,e on stage now!¡± ¡°Man up! Challenge them and prove your own im!¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chloe red at Chase disappointedly, feeling devastated, and with an apologetic tone, she mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, the Helping Hands Medical Center has made¡± Alfred interjected Chloe¡¯s apology, ¡°Hmph, are you going to apologize to us? Wait a moment. I am not done yet.¡± Alfred was not going to let her off the hook so easily. From the moment the Helping Hands Medical Center offended Alfred, he had made up his mind not to let them go until he drove them into a corner. They should wait and receive their death sentence. Alfred still had a few trump cards on his hands. ¡°Alfred, what on earth are you trying to do?¡± Chloe roared. ¡°Calm down. I¡¯m just telling the truth. So the first thing that I have proved is, the Timber Group, as one of the pharmaceuticalpanies, has always acted ethically. We never make fake ims and we are never afraid of any form of usations!¡± Alfred¡¯s passionate speech made the crowd roar. They could not stop apuding him. The apuse left the Helping Hands Medical Center in utter helplessness and istion. ¡°Secondly, I would want to show everyone a video clip recorded on a surveince camera. Alfred pointed at the LED screen on the stage. On the screen, everyone could see the front door of the Helping Hands Medical Center. It was a recording from the previous day. Many people walked into the Helping Hands Medical Center, one after another. The expression of the guests who were present immediately changed upon seeing this. A few people had already recognized the man in the recording. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Reporter Zhang from the Golden Finances?¡± A guest added, ¡°This is Miss Wu from the health channel. I often watch her program.¡± Chloe froze. Her heart skipped a beat. This was exactly what Chloe was afraid of. She knew that Chase could never hide the fact that he had bribed reporters the previous day. Look, Alfred had secured the evidence! The Helping Hands Medical Center would never be able to survive in this disaster. ¡°I believe everyone has already recognized the people recorded in the video. Besides, I guess many reporters who are present today are also well aware of it, right? In order to sway the public, the Helping Hands Medical Center had openly invited reporters and bribed them yesterday. Hmph, they have clearly failed to observe the code of ethics in the field of medicine. They are trying to win the market by cheating and creating rumors. I believe that the Helping Hands Medical Center is no longer qualified enough to practice medicine!¡± said Alfred, his speech eloquent and powerful. Everyone who was present was enraged. ¡°Young Master Gao is right! it will be a disaster if all the doctors in Golden City behave hically like them!¡± ¡°I suggest requesting the relevant authorities to start a formal investigation on the Helping Hands Medical Center and send these corrupted doctors in jail!¡± One of them shouted. ¡°I support Young Master Gao! The Helping Hands Medical Center should be closed down as soon as possible so they could never harm us anymore!¡± ¡°Look at that beautiful woman on the stage. I don¡¯t expect her to be so scheming and cunning. She must be the most wicked woman in this world!¡± The endless criticism made Chloe¡¯s eyes turn moist. For thest twenty years, shew-abiding and ethical doctor. Why should she be humiliated like this? Why should she be insulted for Chase¡¯s sake and his own interests? Why should she take this for his ignorance and arrogance? Alright! Chase Lu! Chloe red at him and thought, ¡°You are not going to man up, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I am going to shoulder this on your behalf then!¡± Chloe gritted her teeth. Chloe tried to hold back her tears as she bent down and bowed to the crowd. However, at this very moment, stopped her. She looked up and found it was Sophia. Sophia¡¯s face was written with fury. ¡°Sister Chloe, wait a minute. They are going to drop another bigger bomb on us.¡± Without surprise, Alfred continued, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s the second issue I would want to bring out. Despite its name, the Helping Hands Medical Center has taken the wrong path and embarrassed all of us in Golden City.¡± At this time, Mr. Wang was carefully studying Chase, who had been keeping quiet under the stage with his eyes closed. Mr. Wang wanted to help the Helping Hands Medical Center and said, Gao, although what the Helping Hands Medical Center did was indeed dishonorable, the center has always provided excellent medical services to the public while devoting itself to research¡­ However, Alfred interjected Mr. Wang without hesitation. His words made Mr. Wang¡¯s expression change right away. ¡°Mr. Wang, you don¡¯t have to put in a good word for them! Well, do you really think so highly of their medical services? Hmph, this brings me to my third point, which is rted to the medicines they provided to the patients. Does everyone remember that they are actuallyunching their new product today? Alfred asked, his eyes narrowed into slits. Everyone nodded. ¡°A new product, huh? Is this new product amazing as they imed? I¡¯ll prove it to you! Bring her over!¡± Alfred instructed. A woman who covered her face with one hand while holding a bottle of green ointment in her other hand walked up to the stage, wailing. Alfred pulled her hand away from her face. and the crowd immediately burst into an uproar. There was a huge cyst on the woman¡¯s face! It looked exceptionally disgusting! ¡°As you can see, this is the effect of Cherry Blossom produced by the Helping Hands Medical Center. Hmph, do you guys dare to try it?¡± Alfred asked. All of sudden, Sophia shouted out of anger. *F*ck! You are talking nonsense! I don¡¯t even know where you got this How dare you im that it is produced by us! You are the one defaming us!* ¡°Where I got the ointment, you ask? Hmph, I will let Ethan exin it on my behalf.¡± Alfred looked at Ethan, who had been grinning and keeping quiet Be had been furious throughout the session. However, her mind immediately. went nk upon hearing this. She realized how stupid she was! Of course, she knew where this bottle of ointment came from! Ethan! Chapter 22 The previous night, Ethan used the name of her sister-inw and asked Be to get this ointment from Chase. The Song family was using Chase and her. Thinking of this, Be felt as if someone was gouging at her heart with a de. Be nced at Chase apologetically. She wanted to apologize to him. However, both Chase¡¯s eyes and lips remained shut.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I got this bottle of ointment from Chase Lu, who is also present here today. He¡¯s an employee of the Helping Hands Medical Center. Does my answer clear your doubt?¡± Ethan asked pridefully. With this bottle of ointment, he could crush the Helping Hands Medical Center and make them disappear from the surface of the earth. Be couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She yelled, ¡°Ethan!¡± Ethan, however, did not even give a nce at Be. He even felt empathetic for this stupid woman. She was used by him and she didn¡¯t even know that until this very moment. ¡°You used me!¡± Be glowered at the Songs. Madison was the only one who shook her head with a worried face. All the other members of the Song family were giggling. So far, the Song family and the Gao family had joined forces and made aplete victory! There was hope for the Song family¡¯s revival! ¡°I believe there¡¯s still more of these ointments in the Helping Hands Medical Center. We¡¯ll find out more once we start our investigation,¡± said Ethan. But at this moment, Sophia replied coldly. ¡°No, we do not have one, not even a bottle.¡± Ethan burst outughing. ¡°Do you see that? The Helping Hands Medical Center has destroyed all the evidence. The so-called new product has never existed. What a joke! Are you trying to make a fool out of us?¡± ¡°Did you guys see that? The Helping Hands Medical Center is so evil that it develops a drug that is harmful to humans. Do you guys dare to use this kind of ointment? What an immoral, deceitful clinic! We should never let them loose!¡± Ethan screamed loudly, imagining himself as an emperor who was leading the crowd to ughter a viin. This felt so great! It took the crowd one second topose themselves before they left the hall in anger. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I have put in so much. faith in the Helping Hands Medical Center. I will be the first one to boycott them!¡± ¡°Yes! Get out of Golden City, you murderer! Golden City doesn¡¯t need a dishonest clinic!¡± Some people even threw the mineral water bottles at Chloe. Tears streamed down Chloe¡¯s cheeks right away. She didn¡¯t expect things would turn out this way. They had beenpletely defeated. The Helping Hands Medical Center had be burned into a pile of ashes by Alfred¡¯s usations. Her reputation was also ruined too. Chloe cried, ¡°Grandpa, is this what you want to see?¡± She gnashed her teeth. ¡°Chase, I hate you!¡± But at this moment, someone whispered, ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t think we should jump to the conclusion. After all, all these ims were made by the Song family.¡± Ethan burst outughing. He was enjoying himself as if he was being worshipped like a king. How could he let it pass? ¡°Do you want me to prove it? Well, I¡¯ll prove it to you! Introducing you to my witness¡± ¡°Be!¡± Be¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at Ethan in disbelief. ¡°I got this bottle of ointment from Chase¡¯s wife, Be. You guys should trust her words, right?¡± Ethan said. Everyone looked at Be Be felt suffocated, as if the worlde to an end. She could not believe it. Ethan wanted her to speak for him. To make her husband traitor! The Songs were so cruel. Didn¡¯t they know that both Chase and she were innocent ? Didn¡¯t they know that she was also a member of the Song family? How could they make Chase and her be each other¡¯s enemies? Like moltenva, anger rolled through Chloe when she saw this scene. Her grievance dissipated at once. What a family! They clearly knew that Be and Chase loved each other deeply. However, at this moment, The Song family asked Be to stand out and testify against Chase! If she didn¡¯t do it, Be would not be able to stay in theSong family anymore. But if she told the truth, she would have to bid goodbye to her rtionship with Chase. The evilest and most vicious one was none. other than the Song family! Be looked at them helplessly. All of their eyes were full of mockery. It seemed that they had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Rosaline stood up and said coldly, ¡°Be prove it to everyone! Do you want to humiliate us ?¡± Be¡¯s mind was in chaos. Her heart was bleeding. Were they forcing her to make a choice? Alright! She would make her choice and show it to them then. Be¡¯s tears coursed down her cheeks. She was choking with sobs. But she meant her every word. ¡°You want to hear my testimony, don¡¯t you? Okay, listen up!¡± She paused for a while and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll keep this short!¡± ¡°I brought this bottle of ointment from my husband!¡± She looked at them with anger. ¡°It¡¯s a shame for me to be born in the Song family!¡± ¡°This is what you want, isn¡¯t it?¡± As soon as Be finished her words, her tears rolled down her face. Everyone was stupefied. She marched away from the Songs. Then she strode towards the Helping Hands Medical Center. She wanted to go to the only person who cared about her the most in this world. She took a seat at the side of the Helping Hands Medical Center as the crowd chattered in shock. She sat right beside Chase. She threw herself into his arms and burst into tear ¡°Chase, I¡¯m sorry! I have hurt you¡± The crowd was so shocked by this scene that they forgot to breathe.! What a faithful, loyal woman! At this time, Chase, who had been keeping silent, finally opened his eyes. Like a wolf stalking its prey, his eyes sparkled with rage. There seemed to be a surge of anger in his heart. Despite being stared at by others, he hugged Be and gently kissed on her forehead before he strode onto the stage. Sophia, who had been on the stage, yelled. ¡°Are you guys done?¡± ¡°So now, it¡¯s our turn to talk.¡± Sophia red at Alfred. ¡°Let¡¯s wee the new owner of the Helping Hands Medical Center¡± She stretched out her hand and continued, ¡°Chase Lu!¡± ¡°The new owner of the Helping Hands Medical Center?¡± Sophia¡¯s words made everyone wordless. Alfred and the Songs were practically staring at her with their eyes wide open. Chase was the new owner of the Helping Hands Medical Center! How¡­ How could this be possible? He was just a dog of the Song family! A useless dog that they had kept for thest decade! Chapter 23 Did Sophia say that this useless dog of theirs had be sessful? What a joke! It was impossible! However, what happened next sent a chill down the spines of every member of the Song family. Chloe, who had been the owner of the Helping Hands Medical Center, bowed to Chase when she saw him going up the stage. Tears welled up in her eyes. Finally, he decided toe on stage and shoulder the responsibility. He had finally disclosed his identity as the owner of the Helping Hands Medical Center. It was time to let everyone know that he was the new owner of the clinic. This hand-over ceremony was long overdue. ¡°Boss!¡± Chloe greeted respectfully while suppressing her overwhelming grievance. She addressed him as a boss She hoped that he act like one. She hoped that he would avenge her for all the humiliation these people had put on her and the Helping Hands Medical Center. An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. Seeing Chloe bowing to Chase, everyone present suddenly felt a lump in their throats. They could not breathe! Was it true that Chase was the new owner of the Helping Hands Medical Center? How could this happen when he was just a good-for-nothing? Be stood up and looked at Chase in disbelief. His gaze was cold. Was this man her husband? His well-built back seemed so unfamiliar. He had been a useless and timid husband for the past ten years. But, look! At this moment, he was so stunning. He looked as powerful as a wide tiger. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had known him for thest decade¡­ Be would definitely take him as a reborn This was unbelievable. ¡°Chase, how do you be the new owner of the Helping Hands Medical Center?¡± Be could not help wondering ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re just an employee working in the Helping Hands Medical Center ?¡± It seemed that.. This position that Chase held was much greater than what she had expected. However, when Be looked at him again, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. His cold gaze was glistering with a hint of gentleness. It seemed that he was making a pledge. ¡°I, Chase Lu, will always love this woman! This world is nothing but garbage.¡± He had transformed himself into a giant dragon to protect Be. He had stood up and turned into a king in order to prove himself capable. Thinking of this, more tears rolled down Be¡¯s cheeks. Her heart was deeptouched by Chase¡¯s thoughtfulnes. The warmth of the gentle kiss he left on hersforehead was going to linger there for at least a century. Chase turned his head and took the microphone from Chloe. Looking at Chloe holding back her tears, he sighed and ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Leave it to me from now on.¡± Chase paused for a while and added,¡±I will take care of you and the Helping Hands Medical Cente.¡± The tears that Chloe had been holding back coursed down her face. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± She sobbed and retreated to the side. Chase picked up the microphone and looked at the crowd, like a tiger looking for its prey. his eyes shing with savagery and viciousness. There was dead silence. No one dared make a sound under Chase¡¯s scorching gaze. The domineering aura that Alfred and Ethan created a while ago¡­ It was swept away by Chase¡¯s single nce. Not a single bit was left in the air. Alfred looked at Chase on the stage, whose eyes were icy-cold and burst intoughter. ¡°Chase, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re putting on ashow for us! But even if you¡¯re the new owner of the clinic, so what?¡± ¡°It will only get worse!¡± He could not stopughing. ¡°Haha, the Helping Hands Medical Center has decided to pass its ownership to a go for-nothing. They must be so pathetic and desperatel This must be the funniest joke in Golden City!¡± All the members of the Song family were ring at Chase. The new owner of the Helping Hands Medical Centre ? Did this mean that he could be on the same par with the Song family? He was just a dog which could be humiliated by anyone in the Song family. However at this moment, he had be someone with such an honorable position! None of them would be able to belittle him. again like what they had been doing before. ¡°Chase, do you think you can turn the table around?¡± The Songs thought. ¡°In your dream!¡± Chase nced at them. He had been waiting for this moment for so long. It felt as if he had awaited this for at least a thousand years. What a bunch of ignorant trash! Didn¡¯t they know the reason held been holding in? He was waiting for this moment to finish them off personally. And to tear them off, one after another. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for the Helping Hands Medical Center to tell the story on our side, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chase asked coldly. ¡°Haha, good! I¡¯d like to see what a good-for nothing can do! Anyway, we already have enough solid evidence¡­¡± Alfredughed loudly, his dark, malevolent eyes sparkled. ¡°Solid evidence¡± I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± Chase interjected Alfred. There was a flicker of doubt in the eyes of all the people present. Everyone in Golden City knew that Chase¡¯s words could not be trusted. How dared hee on stage and babble such nonsense! Or was there something that they did not know? ¡°Then, let¡¯s start with the part when you guys bullied my wife, Chase said as he looked at Be,¡± whose face was covered with tear stains. The rage in his heart flowed through him likva surging out of a volcano. The more furious he was, the colder his words were. ¡°I gave this bottle of ointment to my wife,¡± Chase said. ¡°Haha, you idiot! You finally admit it! I really admire you I thought you were going to argue with me on that.¡± Alfred burst outughing. Everyone present exchanged nces. Was Chase trying to clear the names for the clinic or was he trying to make things worse and more embarrassing ? Why did he admit something that was not going to do him any good? What did he have up his sleeve? However, Chase¡¯s next sentence made everyone speechless. ¡°Have you guys thought about this possibility? That this bottle of ointment is not the new product that we are going tounch today?¡± His words made Ethan and Alfred freeze at once. This was not the new product they were going tounch? They had never thought about this! After all, Chase was the one who gave thin ointment to Be. ¡°You are lying! You are just saying things! Do you think we will believe it?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. This ointment is the new product of your clinic! I clearly reminded Be to get it!¡± Ethan bellowed. Following his roar, everyone became quiet right away. They were looking at Ethan in surprise. Ethan knew that he had said something he shouldn¡¯t, hence he immediately added, ¡°How can you prove that this ointment is not yourpany¡¯s new product? Where do you get this ointment?¡± ¡°Where did ite from? Hmph, what a coincidence! The person who formted this ointment is also present today. Chase¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Let¡¯s start the show by presenting the true owner of this ointment! Everyone was thunderstruck. The person who formted this ointment was here? Who on earth was he? Who on earth had developed such harmful ointment? How dared hee and join this press conference! Or could it be that Chase was actually trying to lead them astray? Chase nced at the crowd and uttered,¡±Should I invite you on stage?¡± Everyone present looked at each other. However, at this time, a man slowly rose to his feet and sighed. It was the voice of an old man. ¡°I am the one who formted this ointment.¡± He was a professor of Golden City! Michael Wang! Chapter 24 The crowd burst into an uproar. It was Mr. Wang! Wasn¡¯t he the most famous doctor in Golden City. The crowd could not believe what they had just seen! They would not be as surprised even if a random stranger came from the crowd and admitted the mistake. However, it was Mr. Wang¡­. His reputation in the pharmaceutical industry was unparalleled in Golden City. Every new product developed by the Rx Pharma previously was the result of his research. How could Mr. Wang, a much-respected expert develop such lethal ointment? Even Alfred was taken aback at that moment. ¡°This is impossible! Tell me, you must have plotted this with Mr. Wang, right?¡± Alfred¡¯s words made Mr. Wang who had been in low spirits straightened his backright away. His lips were curfed into an unforgiving smirk. Mr. Wang had already known that this bottle of ointment was the product of his own invention since the beginning. Therefore, that was the reason he wanted to help the Helping Hands Medical Center a while ago. He could not stand watching them being framed. However, Alfred did not show any signs to stop besmirching the Helping Hands Medical Center. He even raised his voice at Mr. Wang. He did not even mind his own image in front of everyone. Mr. Wang was going to bet on the which he used fifty years to build topete with him. ¡°Alfred, watch your tongue. You¡¯re the one who invited Mr. Wang, Chase reminded him with a grin on his face. In that instant, Alfred was at a loss of word It was as if he had just eaten someone¡¯s faces. He was indeed the one who invited Mr. Wang. Alfred had been happy that Mr. Wang had helped him to clear his family¡¯s name by proving all the herbs they used were of good quality. He had beencent thinking he had invited the right person. But, why did it turn out this way? ¡°This bottle of ointment is indeed formted by me. However, my friends, listen up to my exnation.¡± Mr. Wang said while giving Chase a nce. ¡°This ointment is yet to beplete. It is but a test product. I know that this ointment is harmful, thus I canceled the contract I signed with the Song family despite knowing the risk of terminating our coboration. I did this because I can¡¯t go against my conscience as a medical practitioner.¡± Mr. Wang looked down and continued, ¡°I hadmunicated with the Helping Hands Medical Center. Their knowledge and expertise in medicine amazed me. They are the one who tells me that the ointment Ir¡±e. produced is a failed product. Therefore, I¡¯m not surprised to know that they have one of my ointment samples.¡± Mr. Wang then red at Alfred and Ethan. ¡°The Song and Gao families, on the contrary, took my failed products and framed the Helping Hands Medical Center. What wicked schemes are you guys plotting?¡± Mr. Wang¡¯s exnation and the question he asked left Alfred and Ethan at a loss for words. He had made it clear that the Song and the Gao families were the culprit and directors behind all these. Alfred and the Song family were dumbfounded when they heard this. They could not believe Mr. Wang formted this ointment. This ointment didn¡¯te from the Helping Hands Medical Center! Now that Mr. Wang had admitted to it, it meant that they were the ones who sullied the reputation of the Helping Hands Medical Center! No! The worst was yet toe. At the thought of this, Alfred looked at Mr. Wang in horror. Without surprise, Mr. Wang snorted and added, ¡°The Song and the Gao families used my failure and ndered the Helping Hands Medical Center. They have humiliated me too Why should I let them use me as a tool? | hereby announce that the Song¡¯s and Gao¡¯s would never be able to set foot into the Rx Pharma till my final breath!¡± Mr. Wang¡¯s words made the Song family and Alfred feel as if they had fallen into a bottomless abyss. They were trying to use this bottle of ointment to take down the Helping Hands Medical Center. However, it had be a grenade that destroyed themselves. They had offended the Rx Pharma. It was going to put them into a very difficult situation for both of them since they were involved in the pharmaceutical industry in Golden City. They thought that they had won the victory since they had that bottle of ointment. However, unexpectedly, it had brought them a fatal injury. D*rn it! What went wrong? Infuriated, Alfred tried to figure out the reason of his failure before he met Chase¡¯s cold gaze. It was him! He was the one who nned all these! He must have already known their next move since the moment Be asked for the ointment. He substituted it with a bottle of fake ointment and made both families fall into his trap. It was him who caused them to be on bad terms with the Rx Pharma. This little b*stard had yed a trick on them and those who were present! Chloe had also thought about this. She immediately darted a different nce Chase.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chase had been luring them to enter the He had set. He even manipted the avable information without distorting the facts. He had sessfully turned the tables around. He made the trump card that the Gao¡¯s and Song¡¯s used to harm the Helping Hands Medical Center a while ago to be directed towards Mr. Wang. The Gao¡¯s and Song¡¯s were practically lifting a rock to smash it on their own feet! This plot twist was unexpected. Only someone with a god¡¯s wisdom would be able to n all of these. ¡°Chase, I have underestimated you!¡± Chloe thought. ¡°I don¡¯t even know how much wou¡¯re hidingfrom us. No, you must have a lot more to reveal to us!¡± Be¡¯s tears began coursing down her cheeks again. She had been watching Chase down the stage. He had single-handedly defeated the Song¡¯s and Gao¡¯s. Her husband was no ordinary man. His potential was beyond one¡¯s wildest dream. He had already known that she was being used by Ethan, hence he went along with Ethan¡¯s show. Otherwise, this plot twist would never have happened. ¡°Chase, that is totally unexpected from you!¡±How could he make her feel so wronged.. Be burst into tears. ¡°Waa¡­¡± Devastated, Ethan slumped onto the chair his heart shattered into pieces. He didn¡¯t expect that all his schemes were under Chase¡¯s control. Chase had defeated the Song family and worse still, nailed them in an irredeemable position. Alfred mmed on the table, his eyes sparkling with a winked twinkle of malice. ¡°Good! Even if this bottle of ointment doesn¡¯t belong to the Helping Hands Medical Center so what? It does not change the fact that you¡¯ve fooled all of us! Are you making a foolout of us?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you if you are not guilty, why don¡¯t you show us your new product today? Why do you even lie to us saying that you do not have any of them? Alfred gnashed his teeth and continued, ¡®Besides, who cares if your ointment is harmless and your medical skills are much better than other?¡± He paused for a while, ring at Chase. ¡°You have colluded with the reporters and tried to sway the public opinion. This proves how scheming you are!¡± ¡°Everyone has seen through your evil intentions and the dishonest ways you take! Do you admit it?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your virtue? Despite having exceptional medical skills, you harbor an evil intention. You do not deserve to be a doctor! Don¡¯t you agree with what I just said?¡± Alfred bombarded Chase with a series of questions. His questions made everyone present dumbstruck ¡°That¡¯s right! If he is a cunning person with exceptional medical skills, it will do more harm than good. He may end up hurting people¡± ¡°I think Alfred is right. What a terrible thing they¡¯ve done! The Helping Hands Medical Center bribed the reporters to mislead ordinary people like us. We have the right to know the truth.¡± ¡°Could we still trust the reporters? And this dishonest and hical clinic?¡± Alfred finally breathed a sigh of relief when he noticed the crowd start to side with him again. D*mn it, he almost lost this battle because of Chase! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had countless of their secrets up his sleeve, he would have already fallen into their trap. Chloe¡¯s face froze when she heard the crowd criticizing them. What the f*ck She thought they had already won the game. ¡°You little b*stard, look at what you¡¯ve done! You should¡¯ve stopped babbling when we are having the upper hand!¡± Bribing the reporters to cover up the truth was indeed the most despicable thing could do in this industry. But at this time, Chice heard someughing. A hint of coldness and arrogance could bediscerned in hisughter. It was as if he wasughing at the ignorance of this very world and the naiveness of his opponent. Chase looked at the reporters present. His upper lips curled into a maleficent smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys want to know the reason we said that we do not have any new product?¡± Chase nced at the crowd. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys want to know how I bribed these reporters?¡± Chase paused for moment and continued, ¡°And tell us the true story without leaving out any details!¡± ¡°Please make sure you do that!¡± He stared at Alfred and added, ¡°For the sake of your conscience as a reporter!¡± Chapter 25 Once Chase finished speaking, everyone¡¯s face was written with a hint of astonishment. Where was the new product? What on earth happened the previous evening? The reporters had sworn on their conscience and had given their words. Its credibility seemedunquestionable. At this moment, the people from the Song family and Alfred had frozen to the spot. Like an unbeatable centipede, it seemed that Chase was not going to back down at this moment. Up till this point, he was showing no signs of giving in. What on earth was he trying to do? A sense of uneasiness enveloped them. The scene when they were humiliated by Chase a while ago reappeared in their minds again. What was going to happen next.. Everyone was looking at the reporters down the stage. The reporter who had been looking solemn all the while suddenly had their lips curt into a gratifying smile at that moment. ¡°So, Chate, is this the time you¡¯re waiting for? A middle-aged woman in a ck suit stood up. She slowly walked up the stage and stood beside Chase with everyone watching her. When the crowd finally recognized her, they immediately shouted out. ¡°Is she Rainie Xie, the famous reporter of Golden City from the Social Survey? Why does she go up the stage?¡± A man added, ¡°Word has it that Rainie is a righteous reporter. She hates unjust matters and prejudices so much. She has exposed many social scandals. She is even given a nickname, the Righteous Xie. Is she going to reveal another scandal today? Rainie cleared her throat and said with a smile, ¡°I was holding back for such a long time. I will exin all the questions that were directed to Chase just now one by one for everyone.¡± She looked at the crowd and continued, ¡°I swear on my conscience as a reporter that every word of mine is true!¡± Herst sentence was powerful. ¡°Please watch this video first. Sigh, I¡¯m really embarrassed to show you guys this. Like all of you, when I received the invitation from the Helping Hands Medical Center, I thought they were going to bribe us. Hence, I secretly shot this video while I was there. You guys will understand what I mean after watching A video clip.¡± A video was yed on the LED screen. The video showed a bunch of reporters gathering in the Helping Hands Medical Center. Standing right in front of them was none other than Chase. It was a 2-minute video. After watching it, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Even Chloe¡¯s jaw dropped in surprise. Disbelief spread across her face. Oh my goodnes! Another plot twist! From the video, everyone could tell thatChase was obviously ttering the hundred female reporters whom he had invited. However, the way he tried to please them was not through money nor gifts. Instead, he gave each of them a bottle of ointment. He was giving the 100 bottles of newly produced ointment to these female reporters! He wanted them to try the new ointment. He let these reporters, who would represent the public¡¯s voice of justice, try and experience their ointment. This twist made everyone at the scene wordless. Chase never bribed them nor tried tomislead the public. Before they left, Chase told them, ¡°Therefore, when the timees, please put in a good word for us. Tell others the effects of this ointment we produce. When I need your help, please make sure that you tell them the truth.¡± After watching the video, Rainie couldn¡¯t help feeling bitter too. The previous day, when she received a phone call from the Helping Hands Medical Center, she despised the clinic so much. She even thought of exposing their ugly side in public during the press conference. However, when she heard Chase¡¯s words, she was totally bbergasted. How arrogant he was! How confident was he in his ointment? Let¡¯s not talk about the efficiency of this ointment first. Even if it was very effective, there were a hundred reporters whom he had invited. If one of them wrote something bad about the clinic, it would be enough to destroy the Helping Hands Medical Center! He even requested them to put in a good word for the clinic and to speak the truth. With this thought in her mind, Rainie decided to try on the ointment given by Chase. After she had put on the ointment, she felt that she could never live without it. As a reporter, she often had to stay upte, thus her skin condition was very bad. Nevertheless, after taking this ointment, it made her feel like she had regained her youth. It took her almost the whole morning to get used to the long-lost smoothness of her skin.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. This magic ointment deserved to be known. Right in front of them was a viin who tried to defame the Helping Hands Medical Center. Their intentions were clearly malicious. How dare they look down on her? Had they forgotten her nickname? She was the Righteous Xie? ¡°So, as you have watched, the Helping Hands Medical Center does not bride us. Instead, they¡¯re the ones who prove to us how a selfless doctor looks like and let us, the reporters test the ointment ourselves. Even! feel ashamed for my biases and judgment before knowing the truth,¡± Rainie continued with a smile. ¡°Have any of you ever thought about the consequences of asking the reporters to test your own product?¡± The crowd burst into an uproar. ¡°Yes, the Helping Hands Medical Center didn¡¯t bribe us to misdirect the public. Besides, they have employed a strategy that none of the pharmaceuticalpanies dare to do. That is to face the reporters directly!¡± ¡°Please remember that all pharmaceuticalpanies always try to stay away from reporters because they are afraid that their dirty tricks would be exposed. The Helping Hands Medical Center however took the initiative to look for us to try this ointment. Firstly, it proves that their product is harmless. On the other hand, it also proves that they have done nothing hical. They entrusted us as we, the reporters, will always stay true to our words. Is there any clinic in Golden City that is as fearless as them?¡± Everyone finally understood the truth behind the scenes. They could not help but feel ashamed of themselves. Instead, they were the one who was deluded by the Song family and Alfred a while ago. The reporters did not attempt to mislead the public at all. The Helping Hands Medical Center didn¡¯t bribe the reporters. They knew in this instant that they had been used by the Song family and Alfred. The truth had been revealed. There was no secret about who the winner was. Alfred¡¯s face turned pale when he heard thements. The crowd was ring at him angrily. Again¡­ He was counterattacked. Who was Chase? What a scary man he was! How many things did he actually know? He must have already guessed that they would be keeping an eye on them. Therefore, he purposely made a big move by inviting a hundred reporters. ¡°I¡¯m so silly!¡± Alfred thought. If the Helping Hands Medical Center really wanted to bribe the reporters, they would never have the courage to let everyone in the city know. Alfred was too careless. He also overlooked the fact that all the reporters invited were female. If he didn¡¯t underestimate his enemy, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this trap. He was the person who attacked the Helping Hands Medical Center by using Ethan to get his hands on their fake ointment. However, at this moment, Chase was obviously the person who took the opportunity to counterattack Alfred. Chase invited reporters and lured Alfred into his trap. Chapter 26 Alfred gnashed his teeth. He had put in somuch effort to win this battle. However, Chase turned the table on them by using the same amount of effort he poured in. He was giving Alfred a taste of his own medicine. Chase practically did the same thing that Alfred had done to him. What a ruthless man! Besides, the most lethal point was yet to reveal. Chase made use of the reporter and the nature of their upation to forge a double edged sword. In this way , Be was being portrayed as a figure who took advantage of reporters to misguide the public and who distorted the facts. On the other hand, Chase would be recognized as a person who encouraged speaking up for the right things. Alfred ended up offending all the reporters. Meanwhile, Chase trampled on him and arose as a hero in every reporter¡¯s heart. He had lost the battle. He waspletely defeated. Rainie nced at Alfred whose face was pale. The smile on her face immediately disappeared. ¡°It was just a clip of surveince video, It can¡¯t prove not exin anything. How dare you nder the Helping Hands Medical Center?¡± Rainie was smoldering with fury. ¡°How could you im that we, the reporters were bribe based on this clip?¡± ¡°is the image of the reporters so bad in your opinion?¡± She shrieked at Alfred, ¡°Even if the Helping Hands Medical Center did bribe us, 1, Rainee Xie, will be the first one to expose this outrageous behavior. In order to protect the dignity of my fellow reporters, I have another question for you.¡± ¡°Are you trying to frame the Helping Hands Medical Centre?¡± She asked, growing angry. ¡°How could you have such wicked intentions?¡± The smile on Rainie¡¯s face was gone, She rebuked Alfred with her questions and made all the people present silentl. Cold sweat broke out on Alfred¡¯s forehead. D*mn it! Why would it turn out like this? He had offended the Rx Pharma due to what happened previously. At this moment, Chase had made him offer to all the reporters in Golden city. What had he done? If all the reporters in the city started targeting the Gao family, it would put the Gao family in an extremely difficult situation. Alfred felt giddy at the thought of this. The mastermind behind all this was none other than¡­. Chase Lu! He was a good-for-nothing from the Song family. He was a useless man being ridiculed by everyone in the city. However, he had transformed into another person overnight, into a dashing andoutstanding leader who couldmand an army of people. Alfred couldn¡¯t find any excuses for himself while being assailed by Raini. He didn¡¯t dare to rebut Rainie¡¯s ims either. He didn¡¯t have the confidence to vie with these reporters whose job relied heavily on their eloquence and expressivenes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was the one who made assumptions without knowing the truth¡­¡± Alfred had no choice but to apologize to Raini. Chloe, who was standing by the side, waspletely astounded. What the hell? All those plot twists¡­ She could not help but wonder if Chase was born with the skills to twist the plot of a story. Previously, in her perspective, Chase was trying to please the reporters by bribing them.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. This was totally unforeseen. No one in this world would have the same amount of wisdom and arrogance he had. To invite the reporters to personally try on their new products was indeed a very intelligent move. Moreover, he hid it from her so well. Nheless undeniably, this was also a rather dangerous move. ¡°Chase, you¡¯re too confident of yourself!¡± What if there was one reporter who was not convinced? Alfred would be able to snatch the helm from them again. However, what Rainie said next made Chloe¡¯s jaw drop again. ¡°Before I came here, I had already enquired the one hundred colleagues who had tried the ointment yesterday. All of us were astonished by and were satisfied with its results after applying the ointment developed by the Helping Hands Medical Center. Here¡¯s a letter with all oursignatures!¡± Rainie took out a piece of paper that waspletely written with their names and signatures from her pocket.. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m going to give you all my words today. I will be one of their loyal customers for this new product, the Cherry Blossom. Should any of you find me lying, please do not hesitate toe and rebut me. I will resign from my job to take the me.¡± All of the people stared at Rainie who had been speaking so sternly, their eyes sparkling with a tinge of excitement. Rainie¡¯s testimony had won their hearts once again. However, all these came from the bottom of her heart. Her every single word showed how sincere she was. She said these despite putting her upation and source of ie on the line. She was representing the reputation of a hundred people. Everyone would believe her words. No one would doubt her character. ¡°It seems that we have wronged the Helping Hands Medical Center. We have used them wrongly, a guest whispered. ¡°It seems that Alfred has been in cahoots with the Song family! Besides ndering the Helping Hands Medical Center for producing harmful ointment, they even framed thereporters Apparently, they are trying to ruin the clinic! A man balled his hand into fists and yelled. ¡°Am I the only one who focuses on a different point? Is this ointment really that good? I¡¯m a little curious as all these reporters are willing to put in a good word for it. May I know the date when the next batch of this ointment will be released? Can you reserve a few bottles for me?¡± Alfred felt as if he had been struck by lightning when he heard this. He lost. Chase had sessfully gained the up hand. Everyone was siding with the Helping Hands Medical Center. No one would believe in the Gao family anymore. Everyone was now on the same page. They disdained the song and Gao families. Why did it turn out like this ? Even though the crowd might not mean their words, Chloe took it quite seriously. Hearing the ongoing discussion and chatters, she suddenly felt nervous. She couldn¡¯t help cursing. However, she quickly covered her mouth. She thought that it was a foolish move when Chase told her he was going to bribe the reporters. However, it seemed that it was his smartest i move. The impact that came along with it was exceptionally good! First of all, he took advantage of the fact that he never actually bribed the reporters and used it to backfire on the Gao family for the usations they made. Everyone would then be convinced that the Gao¡¯s were making up a story to frame the Helping Hands Medical Center. The Gao¡¯s would even be hated by these reporters. It was going to be difficult for them to survive in this industry from now on. Secondly, he let a hundred reporters test the ointment so they could give their promises to prove the magical effects of this ointment. This had helped them clear their name. Thirdly, he made use of the nature of the female reporter¡¯s love for beauty and intrigued their curiosity about this new product. Chapter 27 Only a god would be able to think of the third point. After all, they were holding this press conference tounch their new product. The main purpose of this press conference was to promote the new ointment! Publicity often required a lot of manpower and financial investments. However Chase managed to promote this ointment by gaining the support from these one hundred reporters. Nothing else could spread a word faster than the media itself. After this day, these reporters would help to promote this ointment and made their names known across Golden City effortlessly. All of a sudden, a scary thought came across Chloe¡¯s mind and gave her goosebumps all over her body. Was it possible that Chase had alreadythought about all this from the beginning when he proposed to hold a press conference with the Gao family? No one should forget that this battle relied heavily on the public¡¯s opinions. Usually, the Gao family would secretly bribe the reporters for favorable media coverage. However, at this time, Chase took the risk and invited the reporters toe over to the clinic to create rumors against himself. He did it on purposeHe had invited all these reporters and made the Gao family to believe that they had gotten his Achilles heel.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The Gao family was confident that they would win Thus, they did not even attempt to bribe the reporters. No reporters would stand with the Gao family as all of them, without any exception, were backing up Chase, providing him a solid foundation to win this battle. What a terrifying man he was! He had used a stone to kill four birds at once! He was truly a genius! Chloe didn¡¯t dare to think about it more. Uneasiness and anxiousness consumed her as she nced at Chase who was smiling smugly. Was he a demon? It was so petrifying! With the support of the reporters, all the people present could not help but express their curiosity towards the Helping Hands Medical Center. They all wanted to try this magical ointment as soon as possible. The faces of the Song¡¯s and Alfred turned ashen. They wished they could leave this hall which brought them so much humiliation as soon as possible. Alfred had failed miserably. He was defeated. At the thought of this, Alfred red at Chase and screamed, ¡°Chase, I admit that I lose today. However, I wille back to you very soon. As long as the Timber Group exists in this world, we will never let the Helping Hands Medical Center live in peace.¡± Jane and Ethan also nodded their heads in agreement, their eyes filled with hatred. They were backstabbed by Chase whom they had raised for thest decade. It hurt them so badly. The pain was overwhelming. They had to take revenge. After Alfred finished speaking, he was about to leave. However, at this time, he heard Chase¡¯s coldvoice ringing from behind. voice ringing from behind. ¡°Haha, the Timber group? Have you forgotten that there is one more thing that we have yet to resolve?¡± All the people present turned to look at ChaseOne more thing to resolve? Hadn¡¯t everything been exined clearly? What was this one more thing that remained unsettled? What was the issue that thisnewly-born business genius, Chase referring to? Chase smirked as he nced at differentbottles of powders in front of him. ¡± Do you really think that I would make baseless ims about you making fake product?¡± ¡°Do you think that I am making up stories?¡± Chase red at Alfred before he burst intoughter. ¡°Haha! You are so confident that you can deceive the public by grinding all your herbs into powders, However, you do not know that it is going to be¡­ Chase cleared his throat and eximed!¡±Your biggest mistake of the day! Even Mr. Wang stood up and spoke for them. Did he want to fight against Mr. Wang? Didn¡¯t he see what happened to Alfred when he offended Mr. Wang a while ago? However, Sophia, who was standing aside. stopped Chloe and gave Chase a smile. ¡°My dear friend, let him do what he wants to: We both know how powerful he is, don¡¯t we? Chloe was furious. However, she couldn¡¯t do anything. She ended up letting Chase goAfter all, he was the most important star in this press conference. As a king, his everymand would be thews. ¡°All these herbs were examined by Mr. Wang just now. Are you challenging Mr. Wang?¡± Alfred asked, his edge of irritation had returned. Chase, on the other hand, chose to keepquiet while putting on a smile This was because Mr. Wang had already stood up from his seat. He looked at Chase, his eyes sparkling withfear. Everything that happened that night was reying in his mind. ¡°Well, I did examine all these herbs. I also did dere them to be authentic. However, I cannot deny the fact that there are a lot more people who are more capable than me. You never know what you can find and whom you can meet in this vast universe, said Mr. Wang calmly. All the people present immediately fixedthe eyes at Chase with amazement. People who were more capable than Mr. Wang ? Was Mr. Wang trying to suggest that Chase was more capable than him? How could that be? Mr. Wang was a professor with fifty years of experience. His reputation in medicine was indisputable. As for Chase, despite looking dashing while ago, he was just a man who had proven his good sense of judgment and thoughtfulnes. Mr. Wang was more trustworthy as thisrequired professional input. Meanwhile, Chase did not possess any formal qualification in this particr field. ¡°Michael Wang! How dare you? Alfred was so angry. He felt that he was going to cough out blood. Mr Wang kept a straight face and said nothing. ¡°Very well! C¡¯mon! Show me what nonsense you¡¯re going to tell! We, the Timber Group not sell fake products. I shall see how youprove yourself when we do nothing wrong,¡± Alfred bellowed angrily . At this time, Chase had already walked to the opposite side and stood in front of Alfred. Seeing that Chase was standing in front of him, Alfred¡¯s heart missed a beat. An inexplicable fear struck him, making him take a step back. He was surprised by what he did. Why? Why would he retreat when he met Chase¡¯s gaze? Chapter 28 Chase had always acted as humble as an ant whenever he was with Alfred previously. How could Chase turn into someone with such domineering aura all of a sudden? Chase looked at the powder and sneered at Alfred. He put his hand into one of the jars and grasped a fistful of powder before he brought his hand close to his nose and took a sniff.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. No one dared to make a sound. Suddenly, Chase¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He nced around. The crowd was in a state of shock. He looked at the Song family. The Song family tried to avoid making eye contact with him. He then looked at Alfred. Alfred felt a chill running down his spine. ¡°Then, let¡¯s do a test. Sophia, prepare some herbs for me. Take note of what I¡¯m going to say.¡± Chase then turned to Mr. Wang and said, ¡°Mr. Wang, I need your help to cross-check some of these herbster. You must tell the truth!¡± ¡°To all the reporters and invited guests, please help me watch over the situationter to ensure that we have a fair examination, Chase said. ¡°Okay!¡± The crowd shouted in unison. As soon as they answered Chase, all of them exchanged nces, feeling perplexed. Why? This little b*stard just gave them an order to follow. But, none of them felt offended by him. In fact, they chose to obey hismand and listened to him¡­ Chloe was also dumbfounded. His words shocked all the people present, and no one dared to disobey him. The surprise written on the faces of the crowd became more apparent when they listened to what Chase said next. ¡°15 grams of damp female ginseng, 5 gram of low-quality snow ginseng. 100 gram of Chinese yam¡­¡± Every ingredient he named was either of l quality or those that was already spoiled. What was he doing ? Alfred burst intoughter after hearing that. What Chase said was nothing close to the correct ingredients for the powder that sniffed. Alfred thought that Chase really had something up his sleeve. He was really startled when he saw Chase smell the powder a while ago. Never did he expect that Chase was just putting on a show in public and trying to frame the Gao family. He thought You¡¯ve missed your chance Chase. He thought that he was defeated, but in the end Chase! Chase stupidly provided him water for his mill and helped him to turn the table around. ¡°Chase, Oh, Chase! You¡¯re too greedy!¡± Alfred thought, ¡°You¡¯re not satisfied although you have already won. How dare you try to put us to death!¡± Alfred couldn¡¯t wait to see who among them was going to lose. Sophia immediately prepared the herbsacording to Chase¡¯s request. Then she ground them under everyone¡¯s supervision. There was dead silence again. Alfred was the only one who couldn¡¯t sniggering. On the other hand, Chloe was in a state of anxiousness. Chase¡¯s train of thought waspletely unpredictable. The herbs had been grounded into powder like a pile of ashes. In other words, no one would be able to tell what they were. To her surprise, Chase was thinking out the box. Since the powders could not turn back their solid forms again, Chase then ground the same ingredients into powders. Then, they could use it topare with Alfred¡¯s herbs Everyone could not help but admire Chase¡¯s wisdom. No one there had thought of using this method. However, Chloe could not stop feeling uneasy¡­ Would this work? No matter how arrogant the Gao¡¯s were, they would never use low-quality herbs for all its ingredients and grind them into powders.. Would theposition be the same? At this time, Sophia stretched out her hand, end holding a bottle of powders to Chase. Instead of taking it over, Chase looked at Mr. Wang and said, ¡°Mr. Wang, please.¡± Mr. Wang nodded. He took several experts with him to examine the powders Sophia had just prepared while everyone was watching them. Their eyes were fixed on Mr. Wang and the other experts. The judge¡¯s ruling was about to reveal. The audience burst into an uproar again when they heard Mr. Wang said that both shared identicalpositions. Part of them was infuriated at the Gao family for deceiving them with fake and low quality medicine. Another part of them was astonished by what Chase did a while ago. It seemed that such a magical doctor did exist in the world. He was able to distinguish urately various herbs used to produce a drug. Upon hearing this, Alfred¡¯s face turned as pale as a corpse. It was as if he was just struck by lightning. He cried out, ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible! They¡¯re lying! They¡¯re in it together!¡± Mr. Wang snorted. ¡°Hmph, Alfred Gao, you¡¯re the one who invites me here. Besides, I am making this im based on my fifty years of experience. Why should I lle and put my reputation on the line? Are you doubting my ability?¡± Mr. Wang¡¯s reply made Alfred feel groggy, his energy seeping away from his limbs. He was filled with fury and regret. It was impossible! The medicines in hispany were nearly authentic. He only mixed one-tenth of them with fake herbis How could this happen? How could Chase replicate the powder with the sameposition by using a bunch of spoiled herbs? How on earth did he do it? Alfred wanted to exin himself. The despair that he felt at this moment was as thick as the frost covering his heart. How was he going to exin that? He had already grounded all the herbs in hispany into powder. They were essentially equivalent to ashes. He could not turn back time and changethese powder back to its solid form. He couldn¡¯t say anything to defend himself. Alfred¡¯s heart missed a beat when he saw Chase smiling at him triumphantly. He finally understood what Chase mean He was so confident that he could win by grinding all his herbs into powder. However, this was also his biggest mistake of the day. Sophia, on the other side, stared at Chase who remained indifferent. Her eyes were twinkling with admiration. This little b*stard had again created another miracle! The people in the Helping Hands Medical Center were aware that they could hardly prove their ims when they saw Alfred grind all the herbs he used into powder, even if he did use herbs of inferior quality. Unexpectedly, Chase was able to solve this problem by thinkingterally. Since he couldn¡¯t prove himself in the usual way, he came out with another method to demonstrate the truth. Perhaps, he was the only one who had such magical ability in the world. Chase was practically giving Alfred a stap in his face. It made Alfred feel so miserable. He had no choice but to cry in silence. The ingredients be used were definitely not those spoiled herbs that Chase had mentioned earlier. If he took out the ingredients he had used and ground them into powder again in front of everyone, he would be able to use it as proof against Chase. However, in order to avoid all potential events that might not do him any good Alfred had grounded all the ingredients he had in hispany into powder. He had tampered with all the evidence he had. Despite knowing that he was framed by Chat he could do nothing about it. Well yed Chase! He managed to defeat Alfred while making sure he could not fight back. The anger within Chloe dissipated at once when she thought of this. She felt so relieved and ted. Chase¡¯s tactic was so brilliant! It made her feel being in cloud nine. Yes, although it was obvious that the Helping Hands Medical Center was framing the Geo¡¯s, what could Alfred do? He had burit his own bridges! The rage, grievance, and regret He had paid the price for his own wrong doings! Chapter 29 Alfred felt a chill running down his spine Then, let¡¯s do a test. Sophia, prepare some herbs for me. Take note of what I¡¯m going to say.¡± Chase then turned to Mr. Wang and said, ¡°Mr. Wang, I need your help to cross-check some of these herbster. You must tell the truth!¡± ¡°To all the reporters and invited guests, please help me watch over the situationter to ensure that we have a fair examination, Chase said. ¡°Okay!¡± The crowd shouted in unison. As soon as they answered Chase, all of them exchanged nces, feeling perplexed. Why? This little b*stard just gave them an order to follow But, none of them felt offended by him. In fact, they chose to obey hismand and listened to him¡­ Chloe was also dumbfounded. His words shocked all the people present, and no one dared to disobey him. The surprise written on the faces of the crowd became more apparent when they listened to what Chase said next. Every ingredient he named was either of low quality or those that was already spoiled. What was he doing Alfred burst intoughter after hearing the What Chase said was nothing close to the correct ingredients for the powder that sniffed Alfred thought that Chase really had something up his sleeve. He was really startled when he saw Chase smell the powder a while again Never did he expect that Chase was just putting on a show in public and trying to frame the Gao. He thought You¡¯ve missed your chance Chase. He thought that he was defeated, but in the end Chase stupidly provided him water for his mill and helped him to turn the table around. ¡°Chase, Oh, Chase!¡± You¡¯re too greedy Alfred thought, ¡°You¡¯re not satisfied although you have already won. How dare you try to put us to death!¡± Alfred couldn¡¯t wait to see who among them was going to lose. Sophia immediately prepared the herbsacording to Chase¡¯s request Then she ground them under everyone¡¯s pervising. There was dead silence again. Alfred was the only one who couldn¡¯t sniggerin On the other hand, Chloe was in a state of anxiousness. Chase¡¯s train of thought waspletely unpredictable. The herbs had been grounded into powder like a pile of ashes. In other words, no one would be able to tell what they we To her surprise, Chase was thinking out the box. Since the powders could not turn back their solid forms again, Chase then ground the same ingredients into powders. Then, they could use it topare with Alfred¡¯s herbs Everyone could not help but admire Chase¡¯s wisdom. No one there had thought of using this method. However, Chloe could not stop feeling uneasy¡­ Would this work? No matter how arrogant the Gao¡¯s were, they would never use low-quality herbs for all its ingredients and grind them into powders Would theposition be the same? At this time, Sophia stretched out her hand, end holding a bottle of powders to Chase Instead of taking it over. Chase looked at Mr. Wang and said, ¡°Mr. Wang, please Mr. Wang nodded. He took several experts with him to examine the powders Sophia had just prepared while everyone was watching them. Their eyes were fixed on Mr. Wang and the other experts. The judge¡¯s ruling was about to reveal. If Chase was wrong, the reputation of the Helping Hands Medical Center would be ruined again. All their effort in saving their Image would go down the drain. However, if Chase was right, the Helping Hands Medical Center would be able to close the case with a triumphant victory. Everyone present would be witnesses to see the birth of a magical doctor. It was not a big deal that one could tell the ingredients from the smell of the medicine. The scarier part was that he could even tell their respective ratiosChase must be a magical doctor! That was the only way that could exin Chase¡¯s extraordinary ability. It took Mr. Wang ten minutes to run the tests. His heart could not help racing while he wascarrying out the test The ingredients that Chase had mentioned were not the same as that of Alfred¡¯s powders at all. They werepletely differently However. There was something strange and scar The two types of powders containedpletely different ingredients, but after they were grounded.. Mr. Wang eximed, ¡°They have the sameposition!¡± The audience burst into an uproar again when they heard Mr. Wang said that both shared identicalpositions. Part of them was infuriated at the Gao family for deceiving them with fake and low quality medicine. Another part of them was astonished by what Chase did a while ago.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It seemed that such a magical doctor did exist in the world. He was able to distinguish urately various herbs used to produce a drug. Upon hearing this, Alfred¡¯s face turned as pale as a corpse. It was as if he was just struck by lightning He cried out, ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible! They¡¯re lying! They¡¯re in it together!¡± Mr. Wang snorted. ¡°Hmph, Alfred Gao, you¡¯re the one who invites me here. Besides, I am making this im based on my fifty years of experience. Why should I lle and put my reputation on the line? Are you doubting my ability?¡± Mr. Wang¡¯s reply made Alfred feel groggy, his energy seeping away from his limbs He was filled with fury and regret. It was impossible! The medicines in hispany were nearly authentic. He only mixed one-tenth of them with fake herbis How could this happen? How could Chase replicate the powder with the sameposition by using a bunch of spoiled herbs? How on earth did he do it? Alfred wanted to exin himself. Thedespair that he felt at this moment was as thick as the frost covering his heart. How was he going to exin that? He had already grounded all the herbs in hispany into powder. They were essentially equivalent to ashes. He could not turn back time and change these powder back to its solid formHe couldn¡¯t say anything to defend himself. Alfred¡¯s heart missed a beat when he saw Chase smiling at him triumphantly. He finally understood what Chase mean He was so confident that he could win by grinding all his herbs into powders . However, this was also his biggest mistake of the day Sophia, on the other side, stared at Chase who remained indifferent. Her eyes were twinkling with admiration This little bestard had again created another miracle. The people in the Helping Hands Medical Center were aware that they could hardly prove their ims when they saw Alfred grind all the herbs he used into powder, even if he did use herbs of inferior quality Unexpectedly, Chase was able to solve this problem by thinkingterally Since he couldn¡¯t prove himself in the usual way, he came out with another method to demonstrate the truth. Perhaps, he was the only one who had such magical ability in the world. Chase was practically giving Alfred a stap in his face. It made Alfred feel so miserable. He had no choice but to cry in silence. Chapter 30 Stunned, Alfreds knees buckled and he slumped onto the floor. He had been left dazed after being assalled by the reporters a while ago. He could not believe that he blurted out the truth himself. What had happened? He was filled with remorse. He should have given in while Chloe wanted to apologize to him a while ago. His first trump card would not be totally wasted then. If the Song family did not act so stubbornly to embarrass Be publicly by forcing her to testify¡­ He wouldn¡¯t have offended that devil! Things would never escte to this state either.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chase yed his cards steadily, one after another, and each of them was more powerful than the previous one. He just wanted to avenge all the humiliation Be received. The humiliation she received from the Song family. They were nothing but an idiot. Alfred gritted his teeth at the Song family and thought, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done to me!¡± Alfred shouted at the Song family. It¡¯s the Song family! These are their ideas! They¡¯re the ones who ask me to go against the Helping Hands Medical Center!¡± The people from the Song family were stupefied. Rosaline was so frightened that she immediately stood up and yelled, ¡°Alfred Gao, what did you say? You are the one who drags us into this matter. How dare you twist the fact and defame us!¡± ¡°If you guys do not make things difficult for Bells and chase Chase out of the house, we wouldn¡¯t end up in this situation at alll Alfred roared with a ferocious look on his face. The hall had turned into another battlefield, afight between Alfred and the Song family. in the blink of an eye, the allies who were working hand in hand against the Helping Hands Medical Center a while ago had revealed their ugliest side to each other. The reporters were intrigued to see them fighting like cats and dogs. They were eager to see them spit out more secrets and scandals. Mr Wang, who was standing aside, looked at Chose with a bitter smile on his face. He could not beat a young man despite home fifty wears of experience. Chase¡¯s capability was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination, it made people admire him and wanted to be better than him. However, it felt like a mission impossible. No one would be able to achieve this in his lifetime. Chase told Chloe whose eyes were sparkling with excitement, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave it to you to clean the mess up.¡± He was not interested to see the brawl between the Gao¡¯s and the Song¡¯s. His eyes were only fixed on one woman. If she didn¡¯t cry, he wouldn¡¯t have gone crazy.. Chloe stared at Chase and mumbled, ¡°Chase, I have underestimated you. Anyway, thank you very much for what you¡¯ve done today.¡± Chase waved his hand and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. This matter will not end so easily¡± Chloe was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t this the end? Wasn¡¯t it over? The Helping Hands Medical Center had won the battle and had be famous overnight. The reputation of the Song family and the Gao family had been tarnished. ¡°Is there anything else that I overlook? Chloe thought. However, Chase had already left the stage and walked down. There was someone he had been worried about. Chase walked to the front of Be Her face was covered with tears. However, these tears were no longer the tears of grievance. Instead, they were tears of happiness. She was overjoyed to witness her husband¡¯s sess. Her dream must havee true. He gently wiped away the tears on her cheeks and whispered, ¡°Be, are you feeling better? He draped his hands over her shoulder f there is any sentment or anger left in you, I He draped his hands over her shoulder. ¡°If there is any resentment or anger left in you, I still have one of their weaknesses on hand¡­¡± He gnashed his teeth and continued, ¡°I will make sure they suffer.¡± Be had been enveloped in Chase¡¯s gentle yet domineering aura since the moment he went on stage a while ago. She waspletely stunned by his mightiness. Like a dragon that had undergone a transformation, he had turned from a good for-nothing into a dazzling man. He was no longer a man whom everyone could look down on. The most stunning person of the day was none other than Chase. Firstly, he tricked the Song family and Alfred by giving them a different type of ointment to make them dig their own graves without realizing it. He then made Ethan and Affred experience all the shame they put on her. He was doing this to console her. It seemed that he was saying, ¡°Cheer up; Be. Do not feel guilty.¡± He didn¡¯t do anything to harm her. He was actually helping her. If it weren¡¯t for him, how could she keep her head up before the Sang¡¯s and Gad¡¯s? She would never stand a chance to beat them. Secondly, everyone thought that he had bribed the reporters. In fact, he didn¡¯t, but he did it in another way round. With this, he had defeated the Gao family. He not only cleared the name of the Helping Hands Medical Cemer but he also made the Gan family. Center, but he also made the Gao family offend the reporters of the entire city. Hisst move was the most destructive one. He replicated the ingredients the Gao¡¯s used and crumbled their family business. These three strategies were so delicately nned and each of them was more fatal than the previous one.. She could not help but wonder if Chase was the man whom she had spent thest decade with. It seemed that this perfect n of his was aimed to make the Gao¡¯s and the Song¡¯s be ashamed of themselves. What a clever, wise, powerful man! She feltthat she didn¡¯t deserve him. Chase was practically a ck horse. Had he been enduring all this humiliation while he was in the Song family because of her? Be was left dazed. She only came back to her senses when she heard Chase¡¯s voice. She quickly waved her hand and replied, ¡°No, It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡± Chase smiled and touched her head before he caught a tinge of awe and respect in her eyes. He sighed secretly. He had proven his own worth to others and as expected, this had exerted a tremendousy amount of emotional pressure on Be. It was true that a man should not be too stunning and outstanding. It seemed that he had to make up some stories again with herter to divert her attention. Otherwise, this silly wife of his would probably be traumatized for the rest of her life. Chapter 31 Chase assured her, ¡°Be, remember this, I will be your husband forever and I will always hold on to this promise. No matter wealthy or poor, this fact will never change regardless of what I be in the future¡± Be nodded and forced a smile. Chase felt a twinge of bitterness in his heart. He did not show any fear a while ago. His mind was full of tactics and ns. However, when it came to Be, he would always turn into a poor guy who squirmed under his wife¡¯s thumb. How pathetic! ¡°Why don¡¯t you go home first? I¡¯ll meet you when I¡¯m done with everything here,¡± suggested Chase. Be nodded again and walked out of the hotel, still in a daze. Chase, Chloeand Sophia returned to the Helping Hands Medical Center. As soon as they arrived at the office, Sophiawho had been keeping quiet all the way. suddenly shouted and mmed the table. She chortled, ¡°What a great show! I can¡¯t hold it in anymore! Chase, do you want to have babies with me?¡± The previous day, the favor that Chase asked Sophia to do was to produce a bottle of simr ointment based on Mr. Wang¡¯s ointment. From that moment onwards, Sophia already had a hunch that Chase was about to something big and shocking. She knew that he was up to something, but she didn¡¯t know what it was exactly. She didn¡¯t expect that it would turn out to be so exciting. How could she stay calm? Chloe was speechless and pushed Sophia out of the room to let her calm down. Chloe stared at Chase for five minutes and sighed. She was totally blown away by him. When exactly did this little b*stard start setting up these traps? Was it from the moment he told her that he wanted to please those reporters? Or could it be the time when he said he wanted to dere war on them? Perhaps, it was even much earlier than that¡­ Did He begin strategizing his n from themoment Alfredid his finger on his wife, Be ? He must have wanted to make sure Alfred hit rock bottom and reflect on himself.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Therefore, he came out with all these to fight against the Gao family. He had achieved what he wanted. The results were beyond her imagination. He not only vented his anger, but he also managed to defeat the Gao¡¯s and the Song. Most importantly, without spending a single periny, their new product, the Cherry Blossom was publicized across the city. This was totally unanticipated! He must have wanted to make sure Alfred hit rock bottom and reflect on himself. Therefore, he came out with all these ns to fight against the Gao family. He had achieved what he wanted. The results were beyond her imagination. He not only vented his anger, but he also managed to defeat the Gao¡¯s and the Song¡¯s. Most importantly, without spending a single penny, their new product, the Cherry Blossom was publicized across the city. This was totally unanticipated Besides, even Mr Wang, an experienced expert, showed the utmost respect to Chase He even created a good impression on all the reporters in the city. Chloe couldn¡¯t help telling all her guesses to Chase to express her amazement. When Chase heard this, he did not give her any response besides a smile. Chloe was confused. ¡°Am I wrong? Aren¡¯t these what you want? Chase looked at Chipe, feeling a little embarrassed. All the things you mentioned are just secondary aims of mine. They are nothingpared to the two main goals want to achieve today Firstly, I want to prove to you that I¡¯m not an ipetent man so you don¡¯t feel being mistreated to work for me. Chloe was glued on the spot upon hearing this. What the¡­ Well, she did tell him that he must be capable enough if he wanted her to obey his order. Oh my goodness, had he been bearing grudges against her all this while? Was he making such a big fuss to prove to her that he was qualified enough to have hervishpliments on him? She never knew that she was so important for him. She thought, ¡°Well, thank you for doing this for me! Should I feel indebted to you forever then?¡± ¡°You deserve it,¡± uttered Chase. For some unknown reason, Chloe¡¯s heart missed a beat She deserved it¡­ She immediately shook her head to get rid of this ridiculous idea and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your second goal then?¡± Chase smiled and exined, ¡°I need money. I need to get a lot of money, fast.¡± He remembered what Be told him the previous night ¡°Money? Why don¡¯t you ask me for it? asked ¡°Haha, we don¡¯t need outsiders to meddle in this matter. This is between Be and me. And I¡¯ll earn this money on my own,¡± said Chase. Chloe rolled her eyes. His answer almost made her pass out. An outsider? How could he take her as an outsider when all she did was to offer help to him? She didn¡¯t mind him acting all lovey-dovey in front of her. However, she was infuriated to be called an outsider by him. Chloe thought, ¡°Go to hell, you little b*stard!¡± I¡¯ll see how you can make money on your ownl¡¯ Chloe roared. Chase replied with a smile, ¡°Wait and you shall see how moneyes to my doorstep on its own Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Toe to his doorstep? He told her previously that this matter was not over yet¡­ Could it be¡­. Chloe cursed secretly, ¡°You little b*stard, don¡¯t you know that you have just caused such huge chaos and havoc? How shameless are you to say that you want to earn money on your own?¡± He was going to ckmail someone for money, wasn¡¯t he? were vying against a demon! While Chloe was roasting him, a sense of loss engulfed him all of a sudden. Perhaps, he was the only one who knew what he had gained out of all these, After this battle, he finally understood his grandfather¡¯s relentless efforts. His grandfather asked Chase to earn a hundred billion yuan. It seemed absurd at first, but he had finally understood his grandfather¡¯s intention. ¡°Grandpa, you want me to experience life to gain more wisdom. Only in this way could he equip himself with sufficient strengths and powers to fight against the Lu Family in North Lake City Chase murmured, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa¡­ Chloe could not help feeling sullen. Her understanding of this world had been overturned by the two reasons Chase gave. However, she had to admit that Chase¡¯s ability was indeed beyond her imagination. ¡®Anyway Chase, I must say that you¡¯re really amazing. I doubted my grandfather¡¯s decision previously, but now it seems that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s too narrow-minded. I apologize to you for being rude to you previously You deserve to be the boss of the Helping Hands Medical Center. Chase¡¯s brows shot up and his eyes twinkled. ¡°No, you are still the boss of the Helping Hands Medical Center.¡± He put his chin on his hand and continued, ¡°I quit. I don¡¯t want to be the boss anymore.¡± Chapter 32 ¡°Hmm?¡± Chloe seemed taken back She was unwilling to yield to him back then because he was too arrogant Now that Chase had proven himself capable. she had decided to work for him. Why did he change his mind? Wasn¡¯t his biggest goal to make her surrender to him? Now that she was persuaded by him, why did he choose to quit and resign from this position? Chase smiled bitterly and added, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my identity as the boss of this medical center will put Belto and me in an awioward position if being a boss scores her away, would rather give up this crown and be an ordinary man to protect her for the rest of my life¡± Chloe was so angry that she rolled her eyes ¡°You¡¯re such an uxorious man. I can¡¯t believe you can do this for a woman!¡± ¡°I have to give her some time to get used to I will let her ept my identity slowly. For the time being, I will be the man hidden behind you. You will take the role as the person-in-charge of this clinic when we deal with the public,¡± said Chase firmly. His true identity was, of course, greater than what Chloe thought. in his perspective, the Helping Hands Medical Center was just a small scale clinic. Be seemed to be in a great shock after learning that he was the boss although this was such an insignificant title If she knew he was the young master of the Lu Family in North Lake City¡­ He should take it easy. ¡®Be, sooner orter I will let you know that your husband is destined to be a great man!¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you tell the others your identity pust now?¡± Chloe asked, her face looking gloomy. Chase touched the Bluetooth earphones that were still on his ears and grinned. I have alreadye up with an excuse. But, I need your cooperation.¡± Chase¡¯s answer streck Chice again. She didn¡¯t know that this little bestard was so good at strategizing! He could use anything as his tools and weapons. She was totally convinced by his ability. When Chase was about to leave the office, Chloe stopped him and passed him an item.¡±Take thist The ire¡¯s Spring Bracelet that you asked for it is my way of showing my appreciation towards you for being so dashing today, I will do as you say and rely on you from now on. Don¡¯t you ever think of drawing a line when ites to the matters rted to our clinic. You¡¯re going to be the worst jerk if you ever do that!¡± Chase was at a loss for words. ¡°You look like Sophia who¡¯s out there now, acting like a cat that scratches the wall with its ws.¡± After leaving the Helping Hands Medical Centet, he went straight home. When he arrived at the house, he immediately noticed that Be was still in a daze. When Be saw him, she quickly ran towards him. However, she could not help but stop halfway abruptly. Chase heaved a sigh again. He took the initiative to strode towards her and said, ¡°Be, you must have a lot of questions for me, right? Be nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, I still can¡¯t ept this sudden change of your identity. You looked so stunning on the stage just now¡­¡± She paused for a while and mumbled, ¡°Well, I do like it very much¡­.¡± She was afraid that her words would hurt Chase thus she decided to add thest line. Chase smiled and replied, ¡°If I tell you that I¡¯m not the boss of the Helping Hands Medical Center, would you hit me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Be was dumbfounded, her face was written with confusion. Chase added as if it was not something serious, ¡°The boss of the Helping Hands is another person. Didn¡¯t I tell you that I have a rich friend? He is the newowner. I owe him a few favors. Hence, he asked for my help this morning because it was too sensitive for him to show up in public .¡± Be muttered with suspicion in her voice, ¡°Although this exnation seems to be reasonable, everything you said on the stage just now¡­¡± Chase tapped on the Bluetooth earphones on his ears and chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that I¡¯ve been wearing the Bluetooth earphones from the moment I went on the stage just now? My friend was telling me what to say, I was just a messenger of his words. All these were rehearsed prior to the event.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Be stared at the Bluetooth earphones on Chase¡¯s ear and whispered to herself, ¡°No wonder 1 knew it was strange for you to wear earphones¡± Acting like a shameless man, Chase immediately changed the subject and asked ¡°Well, now that you already know I¡¯m no one but an ordinary person, are you disappointed? Be nced at Chase and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m so disappointed. I thought I can finally rely on you But now, everything is back to square one I should¡¯ve guessed it. How could it be possible for you to change into a different person all of a sudden? Even though Be imed that she was disappointed, her eyes were twinkling with a hint of Happiness. Chase¡¯s new identity had indeed made Be scared of him a while ago. The man who could speak so eloquently on the stage was way too captivating and dazzling. Like a diamond reflecting and refracting lights, no one could raise their heads to take a look upon him. She was so ashamed of herself and didn¡¯t dare to talk to him. Despite being born in the Song family, a family in which everyone fought against each other while concealing each of their evil schemes, Be managed to stay pure and innocent She had never lost herpassion for others. Therefore she had been feeling insecure since she was a child. Seeing Chase spearhead the scene a while ago she was consumed with a strange feeling all of a sudden. Such staggering man would definitely attract many women. She had never felt insecure while she was in this rtionship with Chase. However, now that she was experiencing this sense of insecurity, she could not ignore it. When she was told that Chase was not the boss of the clinic, she was inexplicably happy. How good it was for them to continue living an ordinary life like this! They two would make the perfect, typical couple one could find on the street. They were meant for each other. Be knew that she was being a little selfish However, Chase¡¯s sincere and warm smile made her more determined. She wished to stay as ordinary as possible with Chose. As long as she could hold his hands, she was willing to go through all the thick and thin with him. I¡¯m going to cook us a meal!¡± Be¡¯s lips curled into a grin while she stood on tiptoe and nted a soft kiss on Chase¡¯s forehead. She then dashed away with her face blushing. ¡°Chase, thank you, It¡¯s great to have you around¡± She made a vow secretly ¡°I will ovee my selfishness and insecurity. If you¡¯re meant to be an extraordinary man, I will make sure to be excellent enough to stand by your side.¡± Let¡¯s work together! Chase couldn¡¯t help but giggle when he felt the warmth she left on his forehead. Although he loved the power that came along with the crown, he loved her even more. Wasn¡¯t this the case for every emperor in history? Chase mumbled secretly, Be, 1 am almost ready with your birthday present as well as the wedding gifts that I should¡¯ve given you three years ago. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hand¡±, Chase shouted and immediately followed her into the kitchen. At this moment, the Song family was filled with quarrels and yellings. Alfred and Rosaline had been arguing with each other for more than twenty minutes, paying no heed to their past agreement and rtionship. No one in the house dared to say anything. After a long time, when Jane saw Rosaline couldn¡¯t catch her breath, she mustered up har courage and said, ¡°Alfred Moin, we should stop the mestorming session The most important thing now is to find a way.¡± Alfred nodded his head in agreement since Jane was Be¡¯s mother. That¡¯s right. It does not do us any good if we keep on arguing with each other. That little b*stard will only watch andugh at us. We can¡¯t let him get what he wants!¡± Chapter 33 Rosaline pondered for a second before she nodded her head, her eyes glimmering with anger. ¡°Well, what should we do now? Alfred closed his eyes to force himself to calm down while thinking of a solution. After a while, he said, ¡°After being tricked by that ittle b*stard and the Helping Hands Medical Center, both of our families now have to depend on one another. We have to work as a nation, we are going to rise and fall together¡± He gnashed his teeth and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Timber Group has the ability to cover up this rumor. The public rtions department of ourpany will work on it soon. I believe that we can resurrect again as one of the greatestpanies in Golden City in no time.¡± Rosaline questioned, ¡°What about us?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Since Jane has been siding with me all this while, I won¡¯t ignore you. Besides, y¡¯all ended up this way as you guys were supporting me. I appreciate your kindnes. I will ask my father to lend you guys a helping hand for the time being. You will only get stronger,¡±said Alfred. Rosaline was immediately consumed by happiness I knew it. Young Master Gao, you always have a way out. We will be counting on the Gao family from now on. Madison was looking at them with disdain. This was indeed the Song family that she kne. Despite having a fight for such a long time a while ago, now that the Gao family had showered them some kindness, Rosaline immediately changed her attitude and ttered Alfred. What a shame! ¡°Sister Be, you have made a wise move to break ties with the Song family,¡±Madison thought. The Songs made Madison feel nauseated. She could not stay in this house any longer. Alfred continued, ¡°Now, the biggest problem we have is the Helping Hands Medical Center. They are going to get their revenge.¡± Rosaline was stupefied. ¡°What? Revenge? They have taken their revenge, haven¡¯t they Alfred bellowed, ¡°Think about it would you? Do you really believe that they are going to back down after they humiliate us in public? They must be doing this to gain something What if they sue us for manufacturing products using low-quality herbs? We may be able to cover up all the rumors, but once we get stuck in awsuit, we will lose for bure. It will only be a vicious cycle. Its consequences are unimaginable. This is the biggest weapon that they now have against us.¡± ¡°What should we do then? What a vicious bestard! I can¡¯t wait to rip his skin off!¡± Rosaline yelled. ¡°What should we do? What else can we do¡­. Alfred said as he closed his eyes. He did not want to give in. ¡°Get up! We will go to the Helping Hands Medical Center.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We will apologize to them.¡± Alfred raised from his seat. ¡°Then offer thempensation. ¡± He narrowed his eyes into slits and continued? ¡°Compensation? Why do we have to pay that b¡¯stard?¡± Jane rebuked immediately. He was just the dog of the Song family! He would never be able to throw this title away. He would be the dog of the Song family for the rest of his life. Alfred replied coldly, ¡°If we don¡¯tpensate them with money, do you think they are going to back down? Can you think of a better way?¡± His nostrils red. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what that bestard said to Be? He is going to sue us!¡±. The faces of all the members of the Song family turned ashen. This b*stard was going to make the Song family rot in hell so they could never make aebac. Rosaline sighed and asked, ¡°Then, how much do you intend topensate them with?¡± ¡°Each of us should fork out 10 million yuan,¡± said Alfred. ¡°Ten million?¡± Rosaline stared at Alfred appalled. She hissed, Our family has been suffering from great loss in recent years and we¡¯ve been having difficulty in turning over our capitals. We only have a few million yuan at most. How can we afford to pay such a huge sum of money?¡± ¡°Come out with a way first. I will help you get back the money in the future I give you my words: Alfred promised. However, what you just said has reminded me of a key point. There¡¯s one very important person who can help us.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Everyone was curious. ¡°Be¡± Alfred¡¯s eyes sparkled with a hint of coldness Be is that bestard¡¯s favorite person. If she can put in a good word for us, maybe there will be still room for negotiation.¡± Everyone¡¯s face turned pale at once. ¡°But, we had just threatened her a while ago. She own silif shield hipak tims with us. Ethan didn¡¯t dare to say a word at this moment. He knew that he was the culprit who forced Be to leave the Song family. ¡°Don¡¯t you know Be¡¯s character better than I do? She¡¯s kind-hearted or to put it bluntly. weak. You have to show her with your affection as a family and persuade her to help you with a down-to-earth attitude. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll agree to it,¡± said Alfred confidently. Madison, who had been listening to Alfred, sneered and cursed silently. ¡°What a useless b*stard!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get started. Jane, call Be now and ask where she is instructed Rosaline. At this moment, Be¡¯s cell phone rang When she saw that it was a call from her mother, her smile froze on her face. Chase nced at the phone screen and said, ¡°Pick it up.¡± He knew why the Song family made this call. He also knew what Be would do. Be hesitated for a moment before she nced apologetically at Chase and answered the phone. After learning that Be was at home, Jane immediately ordered, ¡°Come to your grandma¡¯s ce right now. We have something to discuss with you¡­¡± Rosaline, who was beside Jane interjected, ¡°No it¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll go to her right away. Ask her to stay there and wait for us.¡± Rosaline signaled Jane to hang up the call and raged ¡°Didn¡¯t I just ask you not to pull an attitude with her? We must show her the right attitude so she knows we are apologizing to her. Let¡¯s go to her ce right now!¡± The Songs went over to meet Be right away. Chase, on the other hand, did not worry about it at all. He continued to enjoy his meal with Be. When Jane and the others arrived and saw that Chase was also there, the expression on their faces changed instantly. They did not know how to face Chase. They had to start with Be. Jane immediately pretended to be pitiful. ¡°Be, what happened just now did note from us. We didn¡¯t mean it at all. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. You are still one of the Song family.¡± Be gave them an indifferent look. ¡°You guys should be responsible for your own words. You can¡¯t take back what you¡¯ve said.¡± Rosaline pulled Jane aside and walked towards Be: ¡°Be, you probably know that our family doesn¡¯t have many options left with now. If we can¡¯t make it through, all of us will be doomed,¡± said Rosaline, pleadingly. ¡°You have been a member of the Song family for more than twenty years. Don¡¯t you know that I have been working my fingers to the bone so we can enjoy the glorious moments that our family once had?¡± Rosaline lowered her head and blubbered, ¡°Especially in thest three years. I am really exhausted.¡± I don¡¯t wish to see the Song family perish in my hands before I die.¡± She looked at Be, her eyes turning moist. ¡°Come back to us as a family, please? I¡¯m begging you. The Song family can¡¯t live without you Rosaline was choking without you.¡± Rosaline was choking with sobs, tears rolled down her cheeks. When Be heard this, her hands holding the chopsticks could not help but tremble. A hint of guilt glistered in her eyes. Although the Song family was mean, all of them had been working so hard in thest few years. Especially in the past three years, the reputation of the Song family in Golden City had been affected negatively as she had been turning a deaf ear to their advice. It was true that she was the one who brought all these upon the Song family¡­ However, at this moment¡­ Be¡¯s heart ached at the thought of this. She didn¡¯t know what she should do¡­ Be looked at Chase as he whispered gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Be. You make your own decision. I¡¯ll respect your decision.¡± Chapter 34 There was a hint of mncholy in his voice. He had been holding in as he had been waiting for this moment when Be was humiliated greatly by her own family. The reason he had been staying put was that he wanted Be to see the true colors of the Song family Knowing that she would be in great sorrow once she knew who they really were he intended to keep this period of time as short as possible. He did not want to see her moaning in pain. Nevertheless, it seemed that Be was still on the Song family¡¯s side. No, perhaps she was just too kind-hearted But it wasn¡¯t a big deal. He would never give anyone a chance to hurt her again, regardless of where she was, even if she was in the Song family. He was going to keep her close. Rosaline picked up the change of emotions in Be¡¯s eyes She immediately added. ¡°Be, do you really want to watch our family fall apart?¡± ¡°Do you want me to leave this world with eges Hodaline wiped the tears on her eyes off with back of her hand. ¡°Do you wish to see your mother be homeless? Rosaline sniffled quietly, tears continued to spill from her eyes. ¡°I knew you had been wronged by us previously. We promise that such a thing will never happen again. I give you my word. You will always be part of us. We will never drive you and Chase away again. She grasped Be¡¯s hands. ¡°If you still can¡¯t believe me, I will kneel down before you and bow to you. Be, please help us! Please!¡± Rosaline was about to fall to her knees as she spoke. E suddenly panicked. Although Rosaline was indeed a spiteful woman, Be still espected her as an elder. After all she had been living Rosaline since she was a kid. Rosaline¡¯s domineering attitude had never changed. Be would never allow Rosaline to bow to her. Be immediately helped Rosaline up ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t do that.¡± A sh of light sparkled in Rosatine¡¯s eyes. She walled, ¡°Be if you¡¯re going to continue to address me as your grandmother, it only means that you still love us. Can you please help the Song family?¡± But how can I help you? I have no idea at all, Be fretted helplessly. Jone replied, ¡°Can you ask Chase to put in a good word for us? Ask his help to persuade the Helping Hands Medical Center to not go after us so we won¡¯t be held ountable for what happened From now on, we are a family¡­¡± Be looked at Chase, dumbstruck. Chane was expressionless. Be sniveled ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Chase can¡¯t make any decision on this matter. He is not the new boss of the Helping Hands Medical Center.¡± ¡°What? Isnt Chase the new boss of the Helping Hands Medical Center? He was on the stage just now What Bells said really took everyone present aback. Be continued. ¡°The new boss of the Helping Hands Medical Center is Chase¡¯s friend. Chase was entrusted by the actual owner, thus he went up the stage to help him out.¡± She exined to them everything that happened, including the part where Chase. put on the Bluetooth earphones to be his friend¡¯s spokesperson. The faces of all the Song family members darkened at once. They thought that Chase was the new boss of the Helping Hands Medical Center. Therefore, when they begged Belle for her help a while ago, they didn¡¯t even date to look at Chase. They were afraid that they would get on Chase her again. However he was not the new boss of the Helping Hands Medical Center. Instead, he was only acting as one as per his frnds instruction. Very well! Chase, he was indeed a dog! He had chosen to be a dog of the Hesalne Panita, Medical Center and bettwat the Song family. What he did a while ago had left them in a state of stupefaction. Even though they were infuriated at this moment, they felt relieved at the same time as well. They had been cracking their heads to figure out how Chase became the new boss of the clinic. Now that they leamed the truth, they all breathed a sigh of relief.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Indeed, this was the most reasonable exnation. ¡°Chate, you¡¯re a backstabber How dare you join hands with the Helping Hands Medical Center and frame us? Til beat you to death! Ethan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He was going to swallow Chase alive. Be instantly stood in front of Chase and stared at Ethan with an indifferent look Ethan, what do you want to do?¡± Ethan immediately retreated to his seat under Be¡¯s re. The Song family exchanged nces with Be and Chase A tinge of awkwardness filled the air Rosaline¡¯s face had turned ashen, her whole body was shaking violently. The purpose they hade all the way to here was to ask Be¡¯s help to plead with Chase. Therefore, Rosaline did not even mind about her image when she was begging Be a while ago, She had lowered herself to apologize to her granddaughter. She was even prepared to kneel down to her. She was enraged to discover the fact that Chase had no say in this matter. He could not offer any help to them at all. She gained nothing despite being humiliated. Rosaline¡¯s body was trembling in anger at the thought of this. She felt as if the reputation she had protected all this while had vanished while she apologized to Be a while ago. She couldn¡¯t wait to drive both of them out of the house again. However she had already given them herword that she would never chase them out again. If she went back on her word, they would never trust her again. ¡± These two b*stards! I won¡¯t let you off the hook! Rosaline thought. At this very moment, Jane¡¯s phone rang. She fished it out from her pocket and saw Altred¡¯s name on the screen. She picked up the phone before Alfred¡¯s angry voice sted out from the other end. Prok! We¡¯re all fooled by that bestard! He is not the new boss of the Helping Hands Medical Center, huist now a mai pamed Quinton Zhang, just made a statement and imed that he is the actual boss of the Helping Hands Medical Center, Chase is just a person he used to confuse us and divert our attention. He says that he will sue us soon.¡± Jane gnashed her teeth. ¡°We¡¯re here with both of them. We just found this out too You¡¯re right! He¡¯s a dog who puts on a show! What should we do now?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have time to deal with that b*stard now. Hurry up and get the money ready. We have to apologize to them before they sue us,¡± said Alfred. Jane hung up the phone and scowled at Chase. Chapter 35 All of them were fooled by him. At this moment, Chase¡¯s lips curved into a smirk. Chloe never let him down She spread the news so quickly. That so-called Quinton never existed. The wrinkles on Rosaline¡¯s old face became much apparent. ¡°Ethan, Madison, how much money do you have in yourpanies that can be used now?¡± Madison immediately answered, ¡°I have around four million left¡± Jane was delighted. That¡¯s a lot, Madisoni i dont know that you¡¯re so capable.¡± ¡°Ethan, what about you? Yourpany is doing better than Madison. I think you should have around five million yuan, right?¡± Rosaline asked. Ethan felt a rush of blood from his neck upto all his facial muscles. Five million yuan? Where could he get that much money? He lowered his head and mumbled, ¡°I only have two million¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± All the Song family members looked at Ethan in disbelief. Their gaze made Elhun so ashamed of himself that he dared not lift up his head ¡°My goodness! You have to exin it to me! If you can¡¯t give me an eptable exnation today, I will drive you out of the Song family!¡± Rosaline was so furious that she picked up her walking stick and knocked on Ethan¡¯s head. Ethan let out a groan. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just sign a contract with the Rx Pharma before? I had spent a lot of money to get on good terms with them. He exined, feeling wronged and upset. Fury roared through Rosaline at once. Her vision turned blurry and she almost passed out. She hit Ethan¡¯s head hard twice until it bled. ¡°You¡¯re such a disappointment! I have been wondering how you manage to secure these ¨C moblematic orders from the Rx Pharma. It turned out that you were ying tricks. Now, we have lost the contract along with themoney You¡¯ve even offended the Helping Hands Medical Center. You have brought disasters to the Song family! I¡¯m going to kill your Anger grew in Rosaline like a tumor. All of them knew that there was no way they could turn back time. The only way was to raise money. ¡°Who else here has some spare money?¡± Rosaline looked at Be. Be bit her lower lips and muttered, ¡°You all know how mypany is doing. I can only take out one million yuan at most.¡± ¡°One million, two million, four million. There are only seven million in total. We are still short of three million. I have one million in t my private ount. What about you guys?¡± Rosaline nced at everyone present. Everyone shelled out all the money they had. In the end, they only had nine million yuan at most. They still had to look for one million yuan. Rosaline glowered at all the members of the Song family. She was enraged and saddened by the fact these people could never contribute much to the family. Back then, they were a huge and prestigious family. Everyone respected them. However, at this moment, they had to resort to crowdfutid to cough up ten million yuan. On top of that they couldn¡¯t even fork out this sum of money. What a bunch of useless trash ! Jane called Alfred and asked carefully if they could contribute nine million yuan only. Without hesitation, Alfred rebuked Ten million yoan is the minimum Besides, this is just a rough estimate of mine. They will definitely ask for more it is going to be more than ten million.¡± Everyone in the Song family looked at each other in dismay. Rosaline nced at Be¡¯s wrist and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this bracelet is worth more than one millionthem one millionthem yuan? A wave of fury crashed through Be when she heard this. ¡°Grandmal This is a gift from Chase for me!¡± ¡°C¡¯mon Be! Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s happening right now? This is an extremely urgent situation. Do you still care who¡¯s the one who gives you that bracelet? Everyone should contribute to our family at times like this! Rosaline was being domineering again. Realizing Be trying to keep the bracelet to herself, Rosaline could not help but look at Be with disgust. Be was furious. Before she roared back at Rosaline, she was stopped by Chase. Chase¡¯s lips curled into a grin and said sarcastically, ¡°Well, it¡¯s true that the bracelet is worth more than one million. But, unfortunately, it¡¯s broken now. It¡¯s not going to be worth that much.¡± All the people in the Song family were dumbfounded. Yes, the bracelet was broken. ¡°Demn it! Alfred, you b*stard!¡± He had ruined thest resort they were left with. All the members of the Song family went mad and reprimanded Alfred. Madison nced at Chase with a smirk She did expect that her brother inw was so good at roasting others. Rosaline looked at Be, a hint of fierceness shed across in her eyes. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we could only do this now. Rosaline then nced at Jane and said, ¡°Jane, sell the house that you¡¯re staying now. We need to get the money immediately.¡± ¡°What? Mom, you want me to sell the house? I can¡¯t do this. Where are we going to stay if we sell the house?¡± Jane rebuked. All the Song family members were stunned at this very moment. Rosaline was truly merciless. She looked at Jane and replied coldly, ¡°Your house belongs to the Song family. Our family is in trouble now and we need your house Do you have a problem with that? ¡°This house belongs to my father¡­¡±Be mumbled, her eyes turning moist. The house was bought by her father back then. Although it was only a house, it contained a lot of memories she cherished so much. The memories of her father and she. There were memories shared between Chase and her in this house too.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. If the house was sold, then her home would be gone. Jane¡¯s face blushed crimson as she stammered, ¡°Mom, why do you want to sell our house? Why not¡­¡± ¡°Because you contribute the least. You guys are the ones who bring this upon our family! Do I have to make myself clearer? Can¡¯t I make a decision on such a trivial thing?¡± Rosaline roared. Jane was at a loss of words, feeling disheartened. No one in the Song family dared to disobey Rosaline. Selling this house¡­ She would not have to do this if it werent for this b*stard! Jane red at Chase as if she was about to eat him alive. Chapter 36 ¡°Because you contribute the least. You guys are the ones who bring this upon our family! Do I have to make myself clearer? Can¡¯t! make a decision on such a trivial thing?¡± Rosaline roared. Jane was at a loss of words, feeling disheartened. No one in the Song family dared to disobey Rosaline. Selling this house¡­ She would not have to do this if it werent for this b*stard! Jane red at Chase as if she was about to eat him alive. Rosaline was pleased to see Be¡¯s teary eyen and her upset face. Since Rosaline couldn¡¯t drive Be and Chase away, she decided to take away everything they received from the Sang family. One by one, she nned to snatch away every single asset they had. In the Song family, she was the one who made the decision and held the most power. They would only hurt themselves if they wanted to go against her. Be looked at Chase as if she was seeking help However, he did not show any trace of emotions. She could not help but feel dejected. ¡°Chase, I¡¯m sorry I feel so sorry for you You¡¯ve suffered a lot for being with me.¡± Be mumbled apologetically. Chase shook his head and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s just a house We will have our t own house in the future eventually.¡± The anger in Rosaline began to smolder again when she saw the two of them acting all lovey dovey in front of her. ¡°Contact the real estate agent immediately and sell thin house! She nced at Be and added, ¡°I must get the money before today end.¡± ¡°What? Today? Mom, we probably won¡¯t be able to get a reasonable deal if we try to sell off the house by today I don¡¯t know how low the price of this house will be Jane did not want to give in yet. Rosaline sneered at Jane¡¯s reply. ¡°Hmph, so what?¡± Rosaline did not care about the price of this house at all. What she wanted at the moment was not the one million yuan. All she wanted was to see that bestard and the b*tch became homeless and wandered on the streets. Rosaline said, ¡°Ethan, I¡¯ll give you a chance to redeem yourself. Make sure this is done right away? Ethan was overjoyed when he saw that Rosaline still trusted him. He nced at Chase as if he was trying to provoke Chase before he turned around and left the house to make a phone call. The house, which was worth two million yuan initially, was listed out by Ethan at one million and five hundred thousand yuan. Everyone in the Song family sat still on their seats while staring at each other with their eyes wide open. The Song family was so heartless Be couldn¡¯t help but tell Chase ¡°Chase, I don¡¯t know if I have made the correct decision to i return to the Song family¡­¡± Chase rubbed Be¡¯s head and said dotingly ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will always be with you I won¡¯t let you go without a root over your head. Jane giared at Chase and snorted, ¡°Hmph stop talking nonsense! We end up selling our house because of you! You¡¯re just a dog of our family! Be immediately replied, ¡°Mom, why did you put the me on Chase? Think about it, the whole thing has nothing to do with the Song family. It was us who decided to stick our nose into it. It has nothing to do with Chase.¡± ¡°Hmph, are you suggesting that I am the one who insists to act impetuously without listening to your advice? Do you want to rece me and be the head of this family? Rosaline roared. Be held her tongue instantly and lowered her head, her face like a wet weekend. At this very moment, Ethan¡¯s phone rang Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on him. He picked up the phone. When he heard what the man said on the other side of the phone, his face lit up at once. The Song family was ted. Did Ethan receive some good news? As expected, after Ethan hung up the phone. he eximed excitedly, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s done! I¡¯ve found a buyer who is willing to pay 1. 5 million yuan immediately! Rosaline was so excited to receive this news. To buy or sell a house was a huge event in one¡¯s life. They were already mentally prepared that they might not be able to get this amount of money on this very day. However, it seemed that God had been helping them. The house was sold at 15 million yuan. The buyer did not even negotiate with them not ask for any bargain. They really couldn¡¯t understand the world of the rich. Rosaline couldn¡¯t help but say, Ethan, you¡¯ve done a good job on this matter You¡¯ve proven yourself. That¡¯s great! How much money do we have now?¡± Ethan was so proud of himself after being approved and praised by Rosaline. Be was dismayed to hear this news. She felt as if her heart was covered with ayer of frost. The house that she stayed at for more than twenty years was sold¡­All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, Chase grasped her wrist. For some strange reason, the frost covering her heart was blown away by a wave of warmth from Chase¡¯s hand. She found this warmth to familiar. It seemed that she had felt this warmth somewhere before¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Trust me,¡± Chase whispered softly. All of a sudden, Ethan eximed excitedly ¡°We have 9 million yuan. Now we have another 1. 5 million yuan. Therefore, it will be i 10. 5 million yuan in total. We¡¯ve enough money now.¡± Rosaline burst intoughter. ¡°Hahal Ten million yuan is just a piece of cake for the Song family I¡¯ll give this extra 500, 000 yuan as a reward to Ethan for selling the house!¡± Ethan couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. This money was practically a gift from heavent This felt so good! It was true that every cloud had a silver lining. Ethan looked at Chase and thought, Thank you so much, Chase!¡¯ ¡°You must be so dejected, right? Hahaha!¡± Jane almost fainted after hearing this ¡°Mom! This money belongs to asi You should not show favoritism! Where are we going to stay in the future?¡± Rosaline nced at Jane indifferently and replied, ¡°We will talk about thister. If you make the correct decision, the Song family will never mistreat you. As for those whotum their back on us. Rosaline looked at Chase intentionally and snorted, ¡°Hmph!¡± Everyone could tell who she was referring to. Jane red at Chase with an even more sinister look. Rosaline asked Ethan to take the property. ownership certificate to the real estate agency as soon as possible. Besides, the also contacted Alfred before they sped to the Helping Hands Medical Center. They requested to meet the new boss, However, the person who greeted them was Chloe. Chloe looked at them who were as bad as a c bunch of scumbags and sneered, ¡°I know the purpose of your visit. My boss has entrusted me to be the person-in charge of the clinic at the time being.¡± ¡± I see. Please show some mercy on us,¡±Rosaline muttered. ¡°Well, all matters could be resolved with money. If you guys can present us with an eptable amount of money, we will surely consider your request. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Chloe grinned from ear to ear. Everyone was dumbfounded. As expected, they wanted money¡­ ¡°Name your price. We are willing to pay it if you can let us off.¡± Alfred wanted to settle this matter as soon as possible. Chloe answered with a smile, ¡°Great to hear that Ten million yuan from the Gao family then.¡± It was within Alfreds expectation. He didn¡¯t even bother to bargain with her. Chloe¡¯s answer brought a smile to Rosalines lips Sure, ten million yuan. Jane, transfer the money now!¡± However, at this very moment, Chloe¡¯s mouth curved into a menacing smirk. ¡°As for the Song farruly, we derriand 10. 5 million yuan.¡± Chapter 37 Oh yeah, the Pinnacle Real Estate was going tounch its new property. It was the most Auxurious estate in the history of Golden City. ording to their advertisement, there were i various types of housing buildings they included Vis, suites, fully furnished residential houses, just to name a few Jane¡¯s heart could not stop trembling. if Alfred could buy her a house there¡­ D¡¯mn it! Alfred was hinting that her daughter, Be had to y a part for her to get this house. Chase was a stumbling block for her daughter. He deserved to be stoned to death! ¡°I must get rid of him no matter what?¡± Jane gritted her teeth and thought. All of them went back to the house. They never stopped calling Ethan. it was not untilte night that the call finally went through. Ethan was already drunk. When he received Rosaline¡¯s call, he was still overwhelmed with joy and pride ¡°Grandma, why did you call me? Is there anything important to tell me? Don¡¯t worry I will do anything¡­¡± Rosaline was soldering with fury when the heard Ethan answering her question with his barely distinguishable words ¡°Come back home immediately! If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t you ever think of being a part of this family again!¡± Ethan sobered up right away and asked. ¡°Grandma, what happened?¡± ¡°Give me the five hundred thousand yuant Every single cent of a Rosaline instructed Ethar¡¯s hand trembled and his phone fell to the ground. Five hundred thousand yuan¡­. They were in a bar at this moment. He just promised to treat everyone a while ago. He had spent 100, 000 yuan ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s going on? Ethan was about to burst into tears.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Stop asking questions! I will give you ten minutes. Give me the money ande back home! Rosaline did not want to waste any more time exining to Ethan. Ethan felt like he had been strack by lightning. Ten minutes? He had to fork out his own savings to cover up the amount¡­ F*ck! He felt so miserable as though his heart had been stabbed by a knife. The wine he had this night tasted nothing but polson, so disgusting and nauseating. This matter was finally settled and came to an end the next day. Jane, on the other hand, had been targeting Chase at home. Although the buyer told them they could move out two weekster, the house was no longer hers. This made her feel extremely aggrieved. She was the one who suffered the greatest loss among all of them. She began to pay attention to the news about the new properties of the Pinnacle Real Estate More often than not, she would mock Be and Chase in a sarcastic tone. ¡°Oh god, Pinnacle Real Estate is going to open for sale soon. I thought someone here is a very capable man. But look! Now his wife is almost a beggar on the street. Can¡¯t he act like a man more?¡± Jane red at Chase with the corners of her eyes and continued. Tak, tsk. Three years ago, he didn¡¯t even give us any wedding gift How dare he stay in this house? I have no idea how a person can be so shameless! Chase did not entertain Jane¡¯s sarcasm atAll Enraged, she added. ¡°He has been counting on his wife to take care of him for t the first few decades of his life. Now that he¡¯s bing a beggar, he¡¯s going to be taken care of and be fed by strangers for hist following decades of life. Well, well! This matches his temperament perfectly.¡± Be was annoyed by her mother. She couldn¡¯t help but reply, ¡°Mom, can you stop mocking him? You guys are the ones who bring this upon yourselves. Instead of admitting your fault, you guys put the me i on Chase. Can¡¯t you guys see how wrong you are ?¡± Jane stared at Be who had been defending Chase and berating her. The anger in her heart grew bigger. ¡°Since both of you are not going to show any remorse don¡¯t me me for being ruthless Jane thought. The next day, the Pinnacle Real Estate had finallyunched its new buildings. Itsunch had created a huge sensation all over the city. It was because the Pinnacle Real Estate had a unique and huge selling point. The Emperor¡¯s Flower! The Emperor¡¯s Flower was a name given for its most luxurious vi. Although it did not cover a significant area, it represented a symbol of wealth and status. It was purchased by a mysterious buyer at a price of 20 million yuan on the day it wasunched. This transaction price had beaten the highest record of the transaction amount for a single-story vi in this city! It should be remembered that Golden City was not a huge city and its housing prices were not that exorbitant. Previously, the usual transaction amount fora vi in Golden City had always been about ten million yuan. The Emperor¡¯s Flower had broken the record twice as much. It was just a selling point of the Pinnacle Real Estate In truth, it did not worth that much at all. However, a local tycoon had actually bought it at such a high price. This news spread across the whole city night away. That evening, another plece of news crept into the city and caused an uproar again. The buyer of the Emperor¡¯s Flower had made an announcement. ¡°This vi will be one of the wedding gifts for my wife.¡± He proimed, ¡°It¡¯s going to be our new home from now on.¡± Rosaline thought she was having auditory hallucinations. She couldn¡¯t help but ask doubtfully. ¡°What? How much should we, the Song family pay? 10. 5 million yuan repeated Chloe yfully Why? It should be¡­¡± Rosaline was enraged right away However, before she could finish her words, she immediately held her tongue Alfred was the one to be med for this entire matter But why did the Song family end up paying morepensation than Alfred? Rosoline didn¡¯t dare to say that in front of Alfred. After all, after what had happened, the power and influence of the Song family had been greatly reduced. They had to rely on the Gao family to be known again in the future. Chloe smiled and replied, ¡°Why you have to pay more, you ask? I¡¯ll give you two reasons. Firstly, the Gao family is more powerful than you. We don¡¯t want to offend them. Secondly, I dislike the Song family These two reasons made Rosaline feel so aggrieved. She couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseated. Alfred, on the other hand, was delighted. This little betch knew the right thing to say to please him Anyone who wished to mess with the Gao family had to consider his or her own capability first ¡°Call Ethan and ask hum to transfer the five hundred thousand yuan!¡± Rosaline could only give in and ept this unfair treatment. At this moment, Ethan was with his friends He had invited them to have some fun as soon as he received these five hundred thousand yuan a while ago. Ethan didn¡¯t answer the call. Rosaline felt that her rage was concentrating in her brain and was going to make it go explode. They always put her in so much anxiety. Fortunately, Chloe agleed to write off everything unpleasant between them as long as the Song family paid thepensation on the same day The Song family members came to the clinic in high spints but left gloornily Watching them leaving like a bunch of dogs that had lost the game made Chloe feel thrilled On the way back home, Jane¡¯s anger was about to explode. Chapter 38 This piece of news caused quite a stir in the whole city. Everyone should bear in mind that the dowry of a tycoon would usually cost millions when he got married. However, this mysterious man imed that the Emperor¡¯s Flower was just one of the wedding gifts for his wife. The people of Golden City could not help but guess who this man was. Which family did this girle from? She was so lucky to tie the knot with this rich man.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. This news had sparked a heated discussion Everyone was talking about this mysterious tycoon and his bride. Everyone wanted to know who they were. All the reporters had swarmed at the sales center of the Pinnacle Real Estate to find out more about it. However, the representatives of the sales department rejected all interview requests, saying that they had signed a confidentiality agreement with the buyer. The people could not help but be more curious. Jealousy had consumed Jane after she learned this news. She almost went crazy. The wedding gift! This term was always one of her sore spots in her heart. The day after hearing the news, she immediately gave Alfred a call, hoping that the Goddess of luck would side with her. Chapter 39 Alfred had promised her that he would help them survey the properties listed by the Pinnacle Real Estate. She was dreaming that the Emperor¡¯s Flower was the wedding gift that Alfred bought for Be. However, the higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Alfred answered that he didn¡¯t know the buyer too. Jane glowered at Chase and Be who were enjoying fruits in the living room Raw anger. shot through her. ¡°Tsk , tsk , tsk. How could they eat fruits at this moment? What a carefree couple!¡± Jane rolled her eyes at them. ¡°Look at the other girls! When they get married, their wedding gifts are something as good as the Emperor¡¯s Flower! It even causes a sensation in the whole city¡± She took a seat opposite to both of them while crossing her legs. Now look at my daughter! Hmph, we also caused a sensation in the city. But, we were known for not receiving any wedding gift!¡± The sarcasm in her words was like a river overflowing the bank. Be¡¯s hand froze in the mid-air, along with the apple in her hand. Her heart quivered. Wedding gifts? Chase had given her one¡­ He gave her a promise. He swore to stay with her for the rest of her life. He gave her his heart. He vowed to guard her forever. What a pity! No one understood it. No one could see it. ¡°This is all I need, Chase.¡± Be took another bite of apple at the thought of this. Chase took a bite of apple too as he looked at Be with a smile and whispered, ¡°Be, do you envy her?¡± Be nced at Chase with a warm smile on her face. Her nose became stuffy at once. Her eyes were sparkling with a glimmer of sorrow. Twould be lying if I say no. I want to know who this mysterious tycoon is. Who is his fortunate bride¡­¡± She paused for a while and continued, ¡°But, I am happy enough to have you by my side As the saying goes, he who is contented is always happy.¡± Chase looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°if I want to make it up to you, what should I do?¡± Be took his words seriously. She tilted her head and pondered about it for a few seconds and replied, ¡°If you want to make it up to me, can you watch a concert with me? It¡¯s going to be held a few dayster. There are so many things going on recently I feel so depressed Let¡¯s go and relieve our stress.¡± ¡°Concert? What concert is that?¡± Chase was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t you know about it? It¡¯s Angelina lis concert! She¡¯s a famous celebrity. She¡¯s going to hold a concert in her hometown. You¡¯re really a frog in the well.¡± Be rolled her eyes at Chase. ¡°Angelina Li?¡± Chase mumbled whilenodding. Well, he knew who Angelina was. She was born in Golden City and had made a name for herself in recent years. She wasing back to her hometown to organize a concert. Chase guessed that not a single soul would be seen on the streets of Golden City that night. They would probably be found at the concert hall.. I¡¯ve already asked my best friend to get the tickets. I¡¯ll get one more so you can go with me, Be said seriously. Chase nodded. As her husband, there was no reason for him to refuse this simple request of hers. Be was in seventh heaven for quite a while because Chase agreed to join her to watch the concert. Chase couldn¡¯t help smiling when he saw the grin on her face. She was indeed his cute, silly wife. ¡°Just wait for another ten days. On your birthday¡­¡±Chase thought. ¡°I will make you the happiest woman for the rest of your life.¡± However, they did not notice that the sparkle that shed across Jane¡¯s eyes. She had been watching them all this while. Hmph, initially, she thought that her daughter was the stubborn one who could not bear to leave this man. Unexpectedly, Be would also envy the rich man who bought the vi for his bride man who bought the vi for his bride. This only meant that she was still concerned about and expecting some form of material gifts. Now that Jane had found a weakness of Be, she had to think of a way. She sneaked into Be¡¯s room secretly while they were not paying attention. When she came out, she was holding an item in her hand. The corners of her lips curled into a smirk as she returned to her room. Then, she gave Alfred a call. ¡°Hi, Auntie. What¡¯s wrong?¡± He was a little upset these two days He tried to contact Be but she didn¡¯t even answer his phone. It seemed that the previous incident had left him a bad impression on Be. Alfred was not going to give up. The more difficult it was for him to get Be, the stronger his urge to pursue her became. He was scratching his head to figure out ways to win Be¡¯s heart. Jane muttered into the phone, ¡°Alfred, are you still after Be? I might have a chance for you to make her your wife.¡± Alfred¡¯s eyes widened at once. He immediately replied with a humble tone, ¡°Auntie, please enlighten me if you are going to help me, I will treat you as my biological mother in the future.¡± Alfred¡¯s attitude made Jane ted. She whispered, ¡°I finally know a weakness of Be. You can use this to tackle her.¡± Jane lowered her voice while describing how envious Be was when she talked about the mysterious rich man and the bride in an exaggerated manner. ¡°Be even said that if someone could give her a wedding gift as great as this, she would definitely marry him without hesitation.¡± Alfred¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. However, he immediately snapped out of his excitement and asked suspiciously. As for as I know, Be is not a materialistic person¡­¡± Jane had already thought of an excuse. ¡°Haha, that was in the past. She had been protected by the Song family all this while, therefore she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Now, not only has she lost her job, but also the house. What does a woman value most? A sense of security. She is feeling insecure now. She knows that brat couldn¡¯t provide and protect her at all. It¡¯s normal for her to have these kinds of thoughts.¡± Alfred was stunned for a few seconds. That was right! He had nned so many things previously. His goals were to make Be penniless and to drive her to the edge. At that point in time, he only had to lend her a helping hand to¡­ Wasn¡¯t this the goal he had been trying to achieve? ¡°I¡¯m so stupld!¡± He thought. Alfred pondered for another second and said hesitantly, ¡°I can afford the Emperor¡¯s Flower But, my father certainly won¡¯t allow me¡­¡± Jane immediately interjected, ¡°Hey, the Emperor¡¯s Flower is for the rich. I don¡¯t think Be is interested in it. You just need to find a ce that isn¡¯t too bad and give it to her¡­¡± Jane sneered and added, ¡°By the way, her birthday will be in ten days. If you can give her a house as a wedding gift at her birthday party, I¡¯m sure she will be moved.¡± Alfred was still a little concerned. ¡°Why do I get the feeling that something is wrong¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Well, I can promise you that you will definitely win Be¡¯s heart if you do as I say. Of course, I¡¯m very confident about it.¡± Jane looked at the item that she took out of Be¡¯s room and smiled smugly.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡± I promise you that they will be divorcedwfully in ten days¡± Chapter 40 ¡°Divorce? In ten days? Auntie, what are you going to do?¡± Alfred¡¯s body shuddered when he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± said Jane confidently. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve told you what you should do. Alfred, I will surely look down on you if you don¡¯t grasp this opportunity to win her heart. Please do what you should do.¡± ¡°Auntie, I know what I should be doing now that you have given me your words. Don¡¯t worry, I will buy a house now. If I be Be¡¯s husband, I promise that you will be the next most influential woman in Golden City. Endless glory and wealth will be waiting for you to enjoy Alfred promised, his eyes twinkling with a tinge of determination. Jane was pleased to hear Alfred¡¯s reply. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have to rush things. Ten dayster, it will be her birthday. I hope you will make sure to get her in your hands.¡± ¡°Sure, Auntie I¡¯ll listen to your advice, answered Alfred. Jane hung up the phone, her heartbeat elerating. She had no confidence in what she told Alfred a while ago. Nevertheless, she could not help but feelcent when Alfred guaranteed her endless glory and wealth. She was so smart. She made this cail to drive that useless start away from the Song family. Besides she even found a rich man for her daughter. More importantly, she would live the life of a rich woman soon. She was killing three birds with one stone. Everything was perfect! Jane immediately made another few more calls to carry out her evil n. Chase received a phone call from Chloe while he was enjoying the fruits. She asked him to go to the Helping Hands Medical Center right away. She told him that she had something to discuss with him. Chase didn¡¯t want to bother her. He left the house and strode towards Be¡¯s car. Her car was a Volkswagen Lavida. Chase drove it to the Helping Hands Medical Center. At this moment, Chloe was in the office with Sophia. Chloe couldn¡¯t helpining when Chase entered the room. ¡°You little bestard, I¡¯m so speechless. We have paid so much effort to get 20 million yuan from them. However you use this money to buy the Emperor¡¯s Flower¡­ Chase replied to her with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s not the emperor¡¯s flower. It¡¯s my bted wedding gift for her. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Why did you call me here? Chloe put on a solemn face and exined,¡±The application of the patent of the Cherry Blossam cintment has been approved. It has passed the quality inspection as well Next, we are going to mass produce a Moreover there are a lot of people whoe to inquire about the ointment these few days. It seems that the previous incident provides quite a good impact on publicity. We did not even spend a periny on marketing Well, Chase, what should we do next?¡± Chase stared at Chloe, frowning ¡°Chloe. you¡¯re here to work for me. I don¡¯t employ you so you woulde to me for a solution¡± Chase was left speechless. This little bastard was so rude and arrogant! ¡°I had managed to prove to you my ability when you questioned my qualification before you are the famous Miss President in Golden City, shouldn¡¯t you prove your ability to me too?¡± asked Chase. A stunned look spread across her face. Her heart missed a beat. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a career woman who owns both wealth and beauty.¡± She had always been a decisive leader. Since when did she be so hesitant¡­ It seemed that it all started from the moment when this little bstard showed up. He was so resourceful. His intelligence and wisdom were a lot more than hers¡­ Under his lead, she subconsciously wanted to seek his advice for every single matter. He was too dashing. Chloe suddenly felt a little upset at the thought of this. It was the fault of this little b*stard. ¡°You are the housekeeper whom I choose to guard over my asset. In the future, you will have to manage something which is going to be worth more than hundreds of billions yuan for me. I don¡¯t want someone who¡¯s only appealing on the outside but cannot y her roles added Chase. Chloe was a little guilty at first, but she was on the verge of cursing Chase when she heard this. Hundreds of billions yuan? How dared he babble that? Wasn¡¯t be afraid of snapping his tongue for being so boastful? Besides, since when did she be his personal housekeeper? She was so pissed off!All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sophia held Chloe back before she lost her temper. Sophia was now Chase¡¯s devoted fan. ¡°My dear, forget it. He¡¯s talking bullsh Even though what Sophis said wasn¡¯t that nice to listen to, it did make sense. Chloe took a sip of water to suppress the rage in her heart. Then she took a deep breath and looked at Chase. At this moment ber gaze was no longer the same. She had transformed from an irresolute person into a decisive, strong-willed woman. ¡°First, let¡¯s talk about the price. If you don¡¯t mind, I suggest we market it at a price of 9999 yuan per bottle,¡± said Chice coldly. She had been holding back because she wanted to prove to Chase her ability. Sophia¡¯s face w vitten with dabellet ¡°Tom thousand yuan My dear, have you gone mad because of this little b*stard? What a cut throat price! How many people would be able to afford it? Besides, the production cost of a bottle of Cherry Blossom is only about one hundred yuan¡­¡± Chloe nced at Chase whose eyes did not flicker at all. She held her breath and continued, I have three reasons for setting the price at this number. Firstly, this ointment is going to be highly sought after; its demand is going to be huge. Since we are the only one who has the technology and skill to produce it, we have the final say on the price. Secondly, we shouldn¡¯t underestimate a woman¡¯s love for beauty The product is extremely effective. It¡¯s only human nature to be fond of beauty. They are going to get addicted to this product. As for the third ceason, tell youter.¡± Chase nodded ¡°Exactly. We have a product that can do miraculous effects. We should not feel guilty to charge it at that price. ¡°Well, since there are no other problems, let¡¯s talk about the next question. How are we going to release it into the market?¡± Chloe gently pushed her hair behind her ear, which added a bit of gentleness in the coldness in her eyes. ¡°I suggest that we start to advertise it and expand our targeted poption. This is going to be our most important step?¡± Sophia was dumbfounded again. That¡¯s not right. Everyone in Golden City has already known our product. Do we still need to waste money on marketing?¡± Chase looked at them, grinning without saying anything. Chloe red at Chase with anger and blurted out, ¡°My dear, why do you think this little bestard mentioned about having assets worth hundreds of billions yuan just now? His pride won¡¯t allow him to be confined in this small city. He is probably going to make our product well known at an international level. Thus, ording to his n, he will definitely invest tons of money on marketing!¡± Chase¡¯s lips finally curled into a smirk. He was pleased to hear that from Chloe. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡± This exins the third reason I named the price so high just now. The advertising fee will make up a huge sum for our total expenses. We must put all of these into consideration,¡± exined Chloe. Sophia scratched her head. She felt like she was exhausting all her brain cells when she was with both of them who had such a high IQ. She found doing research much easier. ¡°Therefore, I suggest that the fastest and most effective way is to ask a female celebrity to be our brand ambassador¡± Chloe took out a flyer from the drawer and threw it to Chase. We have the best timing, the most ideal location, and the perfect person. Chloe cracked her knuckles. ¡°She is the best candidate¡± Chapter 41 Sophia saw Angelina¡¯s advertisement poster and became excited immediately. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s her! She¡¯s a big star from Golden City. Are we going to look for her to be our brand ambassador?¡± Chloe nodded. ¡°We have the right timing since she will be having a concert in Golden City. We also have the advantage of sharing the same hometown as hers. She is going to have a deep affection for Golden City. On top of that, she is gorgeous. She has be so well-known in recent years. She¡¯s going to make people remember our product. The impact is going to be huge.¡± ¡°In a nutshell, she¡¯s the best candidate, Chloe concluded. Chase nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. What about the endorsement fee?¡± Chloe stared at him and blurted out, ¡°That¡¯s the right question! Look, you have just spent all twenty million yuan. What can we do now? We are now left with ten million yuan that we can use.¡± Chase looked at Chloe yfully and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t we have any fixed assets and properties?¡± Chloe was taken aback. She felt a flicker of irritation and instantly grabbed a pillow to throw it at Chase I should have known that you will never let the clinic off the hook! You¡¯re such a heartless man.¡± Sophia looked at them in confusion ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± ¡°He wants to mortgage our clinic,¡± mumbled chloe gloomily. Chase replied with a smile, ¡°You will be fully In charge of this matter. You¡¯ve proven yourself. I guess that the rumors are true.¡± Chloe hit Chase again with the pillow. ¡°I must have dug your ancestral graves in myst life. Otherwise, why would I meet you now?¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, onest question. What about the number of products we are going to manufacture?¡± asked Chloe. Chase pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s start with ten thousand bottles.¡± A gleam of light shed in Chloe¡¯s eyes. ¡°As expected, the way we think is the same.¡± Sophia immediately interrupted the, ¡°Speak in anguage that I can understand! Can¡¯t you guys exin it to me? Shouldn¡¯t we pendice as mano bottles as possible?¡± Chloe stared at Chase and uttered, ¡°His main idea is not to increase the threshold value of beauty.¡± ¡°The threshold value of beauty? What does that even mean?¡± Sophia almost cried out of anger. ¡°In short, he doesn¡¯t want to raise women¡¯s expectation of beauty. If Cherry Blossom is produced inrge quantities, it will have an impact on theunching of other new products in the future. He wants our products to stay in the market as long as possible. Oh, by the way, he also wants topletely monopolize the market,¡± exined Chloe. Chase nodded and stood up. ¡°Alright. Since we have talked this through, please go ahead per our discussion. Til head home and stay with my wife.¡± Anger rushed through Chloe when she heard this, she exploded, ¡°Get out of here! I¡¯m so amazed that your wife can make you so obedient and devoted to her. No one can beat her I guess.¡± Chase grinned while leaving the room.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Suddenly, he turned around and told Chloe, ¡°You said something wrong just now. Beauty isn¡¯t free. You have to pay the price to prove your worth for it.¡± Chloe was dumbfounded for a moment and sighed. This little bestard! He is going to be the enemy of all women in the world.¡± Chase left the Helping Hands Medical Center and returned home in the evening, he received a phone call from Chloe again. Chloe was still consumed by rage. On the phone, she shouted, ¡°We can¡¯t get that woman, Angelina to cooperate with us! Please settle this matter yourself.¡± Chase¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chloe roared, ¡°That woman seems to be defensive when ites to these beauty products She cares very much for her reputation, too. She has rejected our offer and refuses to take part in it. We were sent away by her assistant before we even got to see her.¡± ¡°Send me the address,¡± said Chase. Chloe hung un the phone quickly and sent hotel address to Chase. That night, Chase went to the hotel to find this so-called celebrity. He marched to the room ording to the room number Chloe gave and stopped before he arrived at the room door. He was greeted by two burly bodyguards with sunsses. They were standing outside the door to guard the room. Just as he was about to go closer to them, Chase heard a screaming from the room. ¡°Oh no, Angelina is having another rpse! Hurry up! Faster, go and get Dr. Chen! A rpse? Chase immediately dashed towards the room. One of the bodyguards just went to look for Dr. Chen, and the other was in the room at this moment to take care of Angelina. Chase found three people in the room. Besides the bodyguard, there was a woman who was dressed up in a coquettish and flirtatious manner. She should be Angelina¡¯s assistant mentioned by Chloe. Meanwhile, a beautiful, innocent-looking woman, dressed in sportswear, was lying on the ground with sweat dripping down from her forehead. Every single inch of her skin was crimson red as if she was caught on fire. Apparently, she had passed out. The assistant called out her name in order to wake her up but to no avail. Chase¡¯s brows furrowed when he saw this. Was there really such a disease in the world? It waspletely opposite to Be¡¯s illness. When Chase was about to go closer to the woman, he heard a loud yell from the door. ¡°Get out of the way! Dr. Chen is here!¡± The bodyguard, who left a while ago rushed into the room with a middle-aged doctor. It was Dr, Chen, Angelina¡¯s personal doctor who followed her everywhere she went. Angelina knew that she was sick, thus she always brought a doctor with her all these years. ¡°Dr. Chen, please check what¡¯s wrong with Angelina! She has never been like this before,¡± the assistant warbled nervously. Dr. Chen had already broken out in a cold sweat. He had been with Angelina for at least two years. Every time Angelina got sick, she would have palpitation and difficulty breathing. And, she would always get better instantly after taking the mood stabilizers he prescribed for her. However, Angelina had lost her consciousness. How could she take the pill? ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. He thought, trying to calm himself. After all, she was fine every time after she took the medicine. Dr. Chen nced at Angelina who was on the bed. An evil thought came across his mind suddenly. Angelina had been born with great curves and shapes. Besides, her clothes did not cover much of her skin at this moment. In addition, she had been sweating. All her clothes were drenched in sweat. That exquisite curve of hers could drive every man crazy. Dr. Chen followed Angelina every day. He had been wishing toy his finger on her. He never got a chance to have some physical touch with her. Chapter 42 Angelina¡¯s sickness should not be a major issue to be concerned about. Now that Angelina had fainted¡­ This evil thought crossed his mind again. This was a good opportunity for him to spend some time with her. This woman on the bed was the dream girl of so many people Unexpectedly, he would be gifted with this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Dr. Chen put on a solemn look and said, ¡°she¡¯s having a myocardial infraction! I¡¯ll perform CPR on her and give her a few rescue breaths. She should be better after that.¡± Surprised the assistant immediately questioned, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a myocardial infarction? You didn¡¯t even examine her!¡± Dr. Chen¡¯s face darkened at once when he heard the assistant¡¯s question. ¡°Are you the doctor here? If you doubt my diagnosis again, I¡¯ll leave and let her die.¡± The assistant was at a loss for words. A few rescue breaths? Was this doctor going to put his lips on Angelina¡¯s? She was a well-known celebrity! Besides, it was evident that Dr. Chen blurted out the word ¡®CPR¡¯ without even performing an examination. Apparently, he wanted to take advantage of Angelina. However, if something bad were to happen to Angelina because she didn¡¯t allow him to touch Angelina¡­. The assistant would be held ountable. She could not help but shiver at the thought of this. Moreover, Dr. Chen would be the one to be med since she was not the one who took advantage of Angelina . The closer he got, the faster his heart raced. He looked at the beauty on the bed. Her curve was so tempting. He slowly reached out his hand. However, at this moment, he heard a sneer from the door. ¡°Nine out of every ten doctors in the world are mediocre.¡± Chase snickered and continued, ¡°She will die as soon as you press on her chest.¡± Dr. Chen¡¯s hand froze in mid-air instantly. His face darkened. He glowered at Chase who was standing at the door and roared ¡°Who are you? How dare you talk nonsense here?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chase pushed the crowd away and walked towards Dr Chen. The assistant saw Chase entering the room and questioned. ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± Chase said, ¡°I¡¯m from the Helping Hands Medical Center.¡± When the assistant heard the name ¡®Helping Hands Medical Center, her eyebrows pulled down together. ¡°I see. You guys were the ones who came to promote the beauty products in the afternoon, right? Why are you two doing? Escort him out now.¡± After receiving the order, the two bodyguards marched towards Chase right away. Chase looked at Dr. Chen and asked, ¡°Dr. Chen, I have a question for you. Will a person¡¯s heartbeat increase or decrease when she¡¯s having a myocardial infarction?¡± Dr. Chen replied as if it was nothing difficult, ¡°Since a CPR is required, of course, the heartbeat will decrease. Or, there will be no heartbeat at all He stopped abruptly before he could finish his line. His sweat, was as big as beans, coursed down his forehead. Chase aniggered and told the assistant, ¡°Can you please check Angelina¡¯s heartbeat right now?¡± The assistant was confused. However, she could not help but give out a loud scream after looking at Angelina. Although Angelina was unconscious, ber chest raised at a very high frequency. It was obvious that her heartbeat wasn¡¯t slow nor absent. in other words, Dr. Chen was not going to treat her. He was here to take advantage of her Dr. Chen almost fooled all of them. If something happened to Angelina, the assistant knew that she wouldn¡¯t be forgiven even if she repaid it with her life. The assistant¡¯s face turned ashen. She questioned, ¡°Dr Chen, exin to me! What on earth is going on?¡± Dr. Chen wussed out at once. He was making up amon diagnosis since no one here learned about medicine. He didn¡¯t expect that his le would be exposed by Chase. Dr. Chen stammered, ¡°This, this¡­¡± Anger spread through the assistant at once She yelled, ¡°Get out! Get out of here!¡± Dr. Chen looked at Chase and asked, ¡°Fine, I admit that I have no idea about Angelina¡¯s disease, but how about you? You¡¯re just a salesman thates to promote your products. Don¡¯t try to show off in front of me!¡± Chase ignored Dr. Chen and told the assistant, ¡°If you want me to save her, please drive this nutcase out of this room. He¡¯s very distracting.¡± Suddenly, the assistant hesitated. He was just a guy who came to promote his products. However, it was obvious that Dr. Chen did not know what to do next¡­ D*rn it! She had no choice but to trust him. The assistant nced at the two bodyguards before they hooked Dr. Chen at his arms and dragged him out. After that, the assistant said, ¡°Hey you, you¡¯d better cure Angelina. Don¡¯t tell me that you are going to give her rescue breath or some other simr sh*t.¡± Chase chuckled, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a myocardial infarction at all. Why will I do that? I¡¯m even afraid that her mouth would make mine dirty¡± The assistant was enraged. She wanted to give Chase a good beating but she dared not. ¡°F*ck! Just wait and see! If you can¡¯t save Angelina, I will never spare your life!¡± Chase put on a smile and instructed, ¡°Everyone, please leave the room. I don¡¯t want anyone to see me doing acupuncture.¡± The assistant was taken aback. ¡°What if you harm Angelina when we are not in the room?¡± Chase sneered, ¡°If I have any evil intentions, do you think you three can stop me?¡± After he finished talking, he then threw a punch at a wooden table beside him. Bang! The table broke into pieces right away The two bodyguards were dumbfounded. If Chase were to punch any of them with this fist of his¡­ The assistant¡¯s face turned pale immediately. As Chase had said, if he were to take advantage of Angelina, none of them would be able to do any harm on him¡­.. Where on earth did this monstere from? Did they need to practice martial arts to be a salesman nowadays? The assistant took for a few seconds weighing the pros and cons while staring at Chase before she finally agreed to Chase¡¯s request, ¡°We¡¯ll go out and wait, but only for five minutes.¡± Chase nodded. ¡°Five minutes are more than enough.¡± The assistant turned around and walked out of the room. She closed the door but guarded outside the room door vigntly. Chase helped Angelina up. As soon as his hand touched her body, he felt the heat radiating from her body. It was scorching hot. He couldn¡¯t waste any more time. Chase took out a few Needles of Ruby Flower that he carried with him and began to prick them on her acupoints. in less than five minutes, Chase retracted the needles and put Angelina back on the bed. ¡°You guys maye in now,¡± said Chase. It was obvious that the people were paying close attention to what was going on inside the room all the time. When they heard Chase¡¯s voice, they immediately rushed in. Chase put aside the silver needle and exined, ¡°Okay, she should be able to wake up within two hours.¡± ¡°Is it all?¡± The assistant did not believe it. ¡°Look at her face and her breathing. Don¡¯t you notice anything different from before?¡±asked Chase. Chapter 43 The assistant took a closer look and realized that Angelina was breathing steadily at this moment. Although her face was still flushed, it was not as red as how she looked while ago. ¡°Well, can you wait here for another couple of hours? When the assistant saw that Chase was going to leave, she stopped him immediately. If something unforeseen happened, at least there was someone me for her. Chase replied to her with a smile, I don¡¯t have so much time to waste on unrted people.. The assistant was furious. What an arrogant, egoistic man! He was here to promote his product, wasn¡¯t he? F*ck! He was just a salesman yet he was acting like a tycoon who was more important than Angelina. Well, he should be the celebrity then. Chase passed his phone number to her after giving it some thought. ¡°Please ask her to give me a call when she wakes upter. But don¡¯t call me in the middle of the night though. It will disturb my wife¡¯s sleep.¡± The assistant could hear a buzzing sound in her brain. She thought, ¡°D*mn it! Let¡¯s keep your wife aside first. Please know that Angelina is not a woman who will call a man in the middle of the night!¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chase was getting on her nerve. ¡°How dare you act like a boss, you little salesman? Leave now! Angelina will not look for you, even if you are her lifesaver.¡± The assistant was simmering with anger. She felt that she could only vent her anger by scratching the wall. Chase left a few words before he walked out of the room. ¡°If she wants to be healthy for the rest of her life, I, Chase Lu, is the only person who can do it.¡± The assistant had a headache She could only pray that Angelina would wake up in a while. Otherwise, it would be a waste of her time to be pissed off by this salesman. As expected, after an hour, Angelina who was on the bed made a soft moan. The assistant was still dozing off at that moment. However, Angelina¡¯s gentle groan immediately woke her up. Angelina, you have finally woken up. I¡¯m so worried about you! I have been wanting to send you to the hospital if you do not regain your consciousness. The assistant had been on tenterhooks. For superstars like Angelina, it was a big no no for them to be spotted or taken a photograph at the hospital. Any kinds of rumors such as her being pregnant would spread around really quickly. This was going to tarnish her reputation as a celebrity greatly. The assistant finally heaved a sigh of relief now that Angelina had woken up. Angelina slowly opened her eyes as she looked around the room. She nced at her assistant and mumbled weakly, ¡°Where¡¯s the man who saved me just now?¡± She grabbed the assistant¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Please take me to him.¡± When the assistant heard Angelina¡¯s words, she was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Angelina, how did you know¡­¡± Angelina looked at her assistant with an expression that no one could fathom. She was overwhelmed with all sorts of emotions. How could Angelina not know that she was sick? She had always been careful while trying to stay calm so she would not exert herself too much. However, when she received a phone call from her family a while ago, the sarcastic and harsh words of her brother and sister-inw hurt her feelings deeply. She ran on the treadmill, but still, she could not get rid of those hurtful words from her mind. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. All of a sudden, she copsed and cked out before she could even catch her breath. Surprisingly, she still had a bit of consciousness left in her after she fainted. It was just that she could not move her body. When Dr. Chen wanted to give her the rescue breaths a while ago, she could not help but panic. She knew that he was making up an excuse to sexually assault her. She had been staying abstinent sexually for more than twenty years. If she was molested by Dr. Chen, how could she live in this world again? At this very moment, she heard a soft yet husky voice. Not only did Chase expose Dr. Chen¡¯s lie, but also saved her life indirectly. He even used his exceptional acupuncture techniques to pull her back from the edge of death. At that moment fainted , Angelina was still worried if this person was just another rogue. Since there was no one in the room, would he¡­.. However, Angelina could sense how dexterous and experienced this man was, who helped her up. Besides acting skillfully and professionally, he did not touch her at any inappropriate ces. After saving her, he left a few words for her. ¡°If she wants to be healthy for the rest of her life. I, Chase Lu, is the only person who can do it.¡± These words made Angelina¡¯s heartbea elerate again. That man saved her by coincidence? Or could he know about her illness? After all, she had consulted so many doctors, but none of them could cure her illness. How could this righteous yet mysterious man save her? The most important question was¡­ who was he? The first thing Angelina thought of was to find this mysterious man when she could finally move her limbs again. On the one hand, she wanted to thank him for saving her life twice. On the other hand, she wished to consult him about her illness. The assistant mumbled with a bitter smile, ¡®Angelina, look at the time now. If you are really conscious, you should have heard that man mentioned not to call him at night before he leaves¡­.¡± Angelina hesitated for a second. There was a trace of bitterness in her eyes. Alright Please give me his phone number. I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡± The assistant handed the note written by Chase to Angelina. After reminding Angelina to take a good rest countless times, she left the room. At this very moment, Chase was at home. He Inadvertently pulled open one of the drawers. He was going to tidy up the things on the table. His brows drew together when he opened the drawer. Someone had touched it. He checked every single thing in the drawer carefully. Then he opened Be¡¯s drawer. Chase sneered immediately after giving it a nce. He took out his phone and called Chloe ¡°Chloe, help me to investigate a matter in the next few days.¡± Chloe was in her beauty sleep. When she heard Chase¡¯s voice, she became clear headed right away and blurted out, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m your personal horisalenar? No think I¡¯m your personal housekeeper? No, i won¡¯t do it!¡± As if it was nothing serious, Chase replied calmly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find Sophia then.¡± A cold chill ran down Chloe¡¯s spine. She couldn¡¯t let him go to Sophia! That little girl was so obsessed with Chase at this moment. If Chase went to find her again, her best friend was definitely going to fall prey to his schemes. No, she couldn¡¯t let this happen! Chapter 44 Chloe could not help feeling moody and curse, ¡°D*mn it! Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chase exined to her what happened slowly. Chloe became angrier as she was listening to Chase. ¡°Why on earth do I have to get involved in your family affairs? I must have dug your ancestral graves in myst life. Goodbye!¡± Early in the next morning, Chase was woken up by a series of phone calls. He picked up the phone and saw it was an unfamiliar number. ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Lu?¡± A sweet, silvery voice came from the other end of the phone. Chase answered, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Hi, Mr. Lu. I¡¯m Angelina Li. Are you free to talk now?¡± said Angelina on the other end of the phone. When Chase heard Angelina¡¯s name, the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile. He replied, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle and pick you up now. I¡¯ll treat you to breakfast. By the way, thank you for saving my life,¡± said Angelina gleefully. ¡°Alright, I stay at¡­¡± Angelina interjected, I know it. My assistant has already got it for me.¡± Then she hung up the phone hurriedly. Chase got up and tidied himself up, only to find that Be was not at home. She had left him a note to inform him that she had gone to meet her best friend. After waiting for a while, Chase received a call from Angelina again. She told him she was waiting for him at the door. Chase hung up the phone and went out of the house. On his way, he happened to meet Jane Jane nced at Chase and then followed behind him secretly. She was so excited when she saw Chase getting into a car as the driver was a gorgeous woman who was wearing sunsses and a mask. She picked up her cell phone hurriedly and snapped several photos. Then sheughed out loudcently. ¡°Hahahat I¡¯ve never expected this guy has hooked up with a rich woman! I¡¯m still worried that after ten days, I couldn¡¯t find any good reason to divorce both of them. Hmph, I¡¯ve never thought that he will show his own dirty secrets to me. Well, Chase, you will bid goodbye to us soon!¡± When Chase got in the car, both of them stared at each other right away. Angelina¡¯s joy was reced with doubt and disappointment as she looked at the man in front of him. Chase had put on a ck mask and a pair of sunsses.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. What was wrong with this man? Angelina was a celebrity Wearing a mask and sunsses was a routine for her. But, why did he cover his face up more than she did? Angelina took off her mask and sunsses, revealing a delicate, beautiful face. Her beauty was nowhere to be found in this country, not to mention this city. She was trying to show her sincerity. Nevertheless, Chase did not show an reaction at all. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Angelina asked cautiously, ¡®Why, why did you cover up¡­¡± Chase replied calmly, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be seen by others. It will be bad if my wife knows about it.¡± Angelina was speechless. Despite being a beauty and a famous celebrity, Angelina had already taken off the mask and sunsses to reveal him her face. She was practically doing this despite the risk of getting photographed by paparazzi. Plus, she did not even look down on him. Meanwhile, Chase, who was just an ordinary person, wrapped his face up because of his wife. Was he so scared of his wife? Throughout the drive, Angelina was at a loss of words. The two of them came to a private room of a hotel. Only then Chase took off his mask and sunsses. Angelina was surprised when she saw Chase face. It turned out that he was so good-looking Besides, he was so young¡­.. In spite of his young age, he had such excellent medical skills. This man was no ordinary man. Before Angelina could ask him a question, Chase stared at her and threw her a question. What he asked made Angelina blush. ¡°I know what you are going to ask. I have a question to ask you first.¡± Chase flung himself onto a chair. ¡°In thest few years, have you been feeling hot after carrying out strenuous exercise? Angelina¡¯s face blushed right away. It was as red as an apple. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at Chase She was so shocked. Chase could tell her condition at a nce. In the past few years, she did not dare to ask for treatment openly as she was ashamed of her illness. The illness she had made a huge contrast to her public image. She was regarded as an innocent youngdy in others eyes. If people were to find out about her having such a shameful disease, her reputation would definitely be tarnished. This illness had troubled her for more than a decade. ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer me. I know the answer. In this world, there are people born with a rtively cooler¡¯ body. There are also people born with a hotter¡¯ body. You don¡¯t have to feel ashamed about it. For me, you are just another typical patient of mine,¡± said Chase. When she heard this, only then Angelina relieved her tense expression a little. ¡°Mr. Lu, my illness¡­¡± Chase interjected, ¡°I can treat you. I¡¯ll give you a prescriptionter. From now on, you have to take the medicine I prescribed regrly every month. After five years, you¡¯ll be cured.¡± Angelina was overjoyed. Her eyes turned moist when she heard that. This illness had tortured her for more than ten years. She finally saw a glimmer of hope. She was a singer, but she didn¡¯t even dare to dance because of this illness. She was afraid that her heartbeat would increase too much while she was dancing And this could warsen her condition. This was undoubtedly a huge drawback for her as a singer. ¡°Mr. Lu, thank you so so so much!¡± Angelina eximed excitedly. ¡°You¡¯ve saved me three times.¡± Chase replied to her with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s a piece of cake.¡± Angelina nodded. She was hoping that Chase would ask for something in return. She knew that Chase was the salesman from the Helping Hands Medical Center. Although she valued her reputation very much, she shouldn¡¯t forget the fact that Chase was her lifesaver. She also made up her mind. If Chase was the one who made the request, she would endorse the product exceptionally for them. However, she saw Chase actually started to dig in the food served for him. It seemed like he hadpletely forgotten about the beauty products he promoted. Looking at this man in front of her, Angelina couldn¡¯t help but be more curious about him. This man had exceptional medical skills. To her surprise, he was so different from other men. It seemed that he didn¡¯t care about her unparalleled beauty at all, not to mention her identity as a popr celebrity. Perhaps, for him, her beauty was no match for the dumplings right in front of him¡­ When Chase was about to finish his food, Angelina couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, I have a favor to ask from you. Please help me again me. I will endorse the product for the Helping Hands Medical Center for free. What do you think?¡± Chase raised his head and replied, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter? Angelina plucked up her courage and exined, ¡°Since you are a highly-skilled doctor, can you help me check on my grandfather too? If you agree to go back with me and see him, I will surely endorse your product without charging a cent, even if you can¡¯t treat him.¡± Chase nodded while he looked at the watch and said, ¡°I still have some time left. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Angelina was ted. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lu! I appreciate your help so much!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Please call me Chase.¡± As Chase spoke, he wiped his mouth and put on his mask and sunsses again. The smile on Angelina¡¯s face quickly faded into disappointment again. She couldn¡¯t help wondering, Is it you or me the celebrity here? Why do you put in more effort than me to keep your identity a secret?¡± Chapter 45 Angelina shook her head to get rid of these thoughts and went out to get her car. On the way, Angelina exined, ¡°Chase, let me brief you on my family¡¯s situation. I was born in the Li family in Golden City My grandfather is ¡°Hugo Li.¡± Chase was taken aback. Hugo was a famous big shot in Golden City. In Golden City, there were two most highly respected seniors. One of them was HarperWang and the other was Hugo LI. Rumor had it that Hugo was in the army forces in his early years and had fought for the country in a countless number of battles. He retiredter due to some physical injuries before he returned to Golden City and settled down here. All the people in Golden City respected him. Angelina was really good at hiding personal information from others. Most of the people: only knew that she was born in Golden City Only very few people knew that she was Hugo¡¯s granddaughter. ¡°My grandfather was injured in his early years. In the past few years, he had been suffering from a chronic disease. His condition was getting worse day by day. He has be bedriddentely too. I feel heartbroken whenever I see him. Hence, I want to invite you¡­¡± Angelina¡¯s eyes were moist. Her look made Chase¡¯s heart quiver slightly. For Chase, the word ¡®grandfather¡¯ was linked with a huge emotional connection. Seeing Angelina being so dutiful to her grandfather, Chase nodded and assured her, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Upon hearing this, Angelina¡¯s face lit up at ance. ¡°Thank you.¡± She beamed, her tears sparkling in her eyes. After half an hour, the two of them arrived at a vi which was located halfway up a mountain. The gloomy atmosphere in Angelina¡¯s house could be felt right away. There was no one around. She took Chase to her grandfather, Hugo¡¯s room. Chase asked Angelina to stop when he pushed the door open and walked in. As soon as he entered the room, a strong scent of medicinal herbs wafted into his nostrils. Chase covered his nose and came to the bed, frowning. He saw an old man lying on the bed. His face was pallid and his eyes were sunken. It was as if he was in aatose state. Chase looked puzzled. Hugo was seriously ill. Chase put his hand on Hugo¡¯s wrist. All of a sudden, Hugo opened his eyes. Chase could sense a hint of viciousness emitting from Hugo¡¯s eyes which enshrouded him right away. He greeted Hugo with a smile. Despite being on the verge of death, Hugo remained vignt and alert as he was once a soldier. It was rare andmendable for him to stay alert at this age. Hugo was so shocked when Chase¡¯s hand pressed on his wrist without warning. It seemed to have swept away the suffocating aura that Hugo exuded a while ago. Hugo couldn¡¯t speak a word, but there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Chase looked at Hugo and said with a smile ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t worry, it is your granddaughter who asked me toe over to treat you. You don¡¯t have to be lo tenised up and worried. Trust me.¡± When Hugo heard the word ¡®granddaughter. the guardedness in his eyes vanished at once and was reced with gentleness. Chase¡¯s brows furrowed when he palpated Hugo¡¯s pulse. ¡°Old Master, are you a martial artist? Did you suffer any internal injuries in your early years and refuse to ept treatment? The blood in your system has already coagted You are now practically a step away from death.¡± Chase stared into Hugo¡¯s eyes and added, ¡°I guess just like all beautiful women who are afraid of getting a strand of grey hair, you are also afraid of getting old, right? You must be feeling so humiliated, don¡¯t you?¡± Hugo looked at Chase in amazement again when he heard Chase¡¯s words. Although he was unable to speak, his heart was in total chaos at this moment. This young man told the crux of his problem all these years without any difficulty. Hugo was indeed a very arrogant person. In his early years, he had fought various battles. Despite being injured, he remained strong and courageous, Later, when he had left the army, he was too embarrassed to seek medical treatment. That was the reason why his illness becam more serious. Hugo¡¯s family had brought a lot of doctors toe and see him when they realized that Hugo¡¯s health was deteriorating day by day. However, none of them could cure him. They could only prescribe herbs to keep him living . Living such a lite was worse than death For Hugo, it was but a torment. In the first half of his life, he had fought as a soldier on the battlefield. However, in the second half of his life, he could only lie on the bed and live in humiliation. In the past few days, he even had suicidal thoughts. He had been resisting to take medicine. He wanted to leave this world as soon as possible. Hugo¡¯s face was blushing with embarrassment when Chase told the truth. Hugo, who had not been able to speak, garnered all his strength left in him and let out a long, doleful howl. He yowled, ¡°Just let me die!¡± He would rather depart this life than to stay in this bed for the rest of his life.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chase looked at Hugo with a somber expression and took his Needles of Ruby Flower out. These silver needles were as white as snow. His fingers swifted in the air as fast as lightning. The needle went straight into Hugo¡¯s tendon. Next, it invigorated Hugo¡¯s cirction system. He rubbed on the acupoint with the needles and revitalized the static blood. ¡°Do you want to die? Don¡¯t you feel aggrieved? Chase took a deep breath and said, ¡°Listen up Old Master.¡± ¡°A warrior should end his life on the battlefield¡± The needles in his hand continued to wobble ¡°And surely, he doesn¡¯t end this life on a bed.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about your condition since I¡¯m here,¡± he assured Hugo . ¡± I will make sure that you will live a new life as a lively young man!¡± Chase¡¯s words were so powerful. Hugo burst into tears when he heard the phrase ¡®lively young man¡¯. Who didn¡¯t want to stay as a young man if it was possible? To carry a yellow dog in one arm. And an eagle on the other arm. To wear a mink coat and a dashing hat. To ride with a thousand cavalries on the battlefield. It was not that he did not want to, but he could not do it. ¡°This young man, if he could let me live for another year¡­¡± He thought, ¡°I, Hugo Li¡­¡± ¡°I will be able toy down my life with no regret!¡± At the thought of this, Hugo rxed his tense muscle. While his strength sipped away from his body again, he gathered all his energy to mumble sincerely. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die like this.¡± He stared at Chase and continued, ¡°Help me please!¡±. Chapter 46 Angelina was standing outside the door at this moment. All of a sudden, she saw a group of people marching towards her in a hurry. There were three people who took the lead. They were Angelina¡¯s brother, Tyler Li, her sister-inw, Natalie Huang, and a grey haired elder in a white coat. Tyler frowned when he saw Angelina standing outside Hugo¡¯s room and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Tyler was very unhappy to see Angelina. The Li family had a huge business. Tyler was the only male in his family in the third generation. Naturally, Tyler should be the sessor of their family business. However, his grandfather, Hugo, doted uponAngelina and intended to pass on their family business to Angelina. From then on, Tyler had taken Angelina as a thorn in his eye. ¡°Mr. He, please take care of my grandfather,¡± said Tyler to the elder dressed in the white coat next to him. At this point in time, the old man named Mr. He was about to enter the room. However, he was stopped by Angelina. ¡°We have a doctor who¡¯s treating Grandpa in the room. We can¡¯t go in now. We may disturb him¡­¡±Angelina blocked Mr. He¡¯s way. She remembered that Chase told her not to let anyone in while he was treating Hugo. Upon hearing this, Mr. He¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Tyler, what¡¯s going on? Since you¡¯ve already hired another doctor, why did you invite me? Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Looking at Mr. He¡¯s reaction, Tyler¡¯s face darkened at once. Tyler knew that his grandfather was going to pass away soon. He had gone to great lengths to invite Henry He toe and treat Hugo. Now that there was another doctor in Hugo¡¯s room. Apparently, he was embarrassing Henry. ¡°Angelina, why on earth is there a doctor inside? Have you considered how sensitive Grandpa¡¯s identity is? How dare you let the doctor stay inside alone? What if something happens? Are you going to be responsible for it?¡± Tyler questioned. Angelina took a deep breath and exined, ¡°That doctor has very good medical skills.¡± ¡°Hmph, good medical skills? I¡¯d like to know who dares to say that he has excellent medical skills in front of me. Please tell me his name, retorted Henry coldly. Angelina replied, ¡°His name is Chase Lu.¡± Chase Lu? Henry was stunned. He had never heard of this name. ¡°You guys are the ones who should leave, Angelina uttered, and her words sounded colder than Rosaline¡¯s. ¡°Chase Lu? Which Chase Lu? Could he be the Chase Lu of Golden City?¡± Tyler asked. Angelina nodded. Tyler narrowed his eyes, his face emitting fury. ¡°Angelina, are you trying to kill Grandpa? That Chase is a good-for-nothing! He¡¯s notorious for being a useless son-inw in Golden City, He has been leeching off of the Song family for ten years. His medical skills? No one has ever heard of it! Do you bring him here to kill Grandpa?¡± Angelina was dumbfounded by Tyler¡¯s words. She had been working outside of Golden City for the past few years, thus she did not know much about her hometown. She asked Chase for help after witnessing his excellent medical skills, but she didn¡¯t expect his reputation to be so bad in Golden City. This¡­ ¡°Angelina, you are such a vicious woman Why do you want to kill Grandpa? Grandpa loved you so much since you were a child yet you are so heartless!¡± Every muscle on Tyler¡¯s face was twitching. However, he was actually ted deep inside his heart. He had been hoping desperately that Hugo would pass away sooner. In this way, he would be the sessor since Hugo had yet to draft out his will. As for Angelina, she would be cursed for the rest of her life for inviting a quack to treat Hugo. She wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything from their family properties either. Tyler thought, ¡°Angelina, thank you! You¡¯ve done me a great favor!¡± ¡°Natalie, give Rosaline from the Song family a call now. Ask her toe over and bring their dog away from our house, Tyler instructed. When Rosaline received a call from the Li family, she could not help but feel scared. Goosebumps ran all over her body. Her face turned livid after she was told that Chase was in the Li family and was treating others. However, at the same time, she was also happy to know that. Wasn¡¯t Chase trying to destroy himself? Rosaline told them that she would go there immediately to bring back Chase. However, after hanging up the phone, she burst outughing. Perhaps, that little b*stard would never be able to get out of the Li family¡¯s door again. Thank God! ¡°Mr. He, you¡¯ve just heard it. This is a misunderstanding. My sister is so ignorant that she hires a man who is not a doctor at all. That guy must be going after my sister¡¯s beauty or the money of our family. That must be the reason hees here. Look¡­¡± Tyler said to Mr. He humbly. Mr. He replied with a satisfying nod, ¡°Hmph, since I¡¯m here, I don¡¯t want to see any other doctors.¡± He was so arrogant and full of himself! It was apparent that he was useless, and he was already a dog driven out by the Song family. Not knowing where her courage came from, Angelina blocked the way again. She stood at the door and finally came to her senses. Only then did she realize she was being impulsive while ago¡­ Why? Why did she choose to believe that guy¡­ Now that she had known that he was just a good-for-nothing and no one had ever witnessed him practicing medicine before¡­ She should listen to Tyler¡¯s advice. However, that man¡­ Angelina suddenly recalled the times when she interacted with Chase. Although he was rude, he was indeed a righteous man who always acted so nobly. He did noty a finger on her despite having a chance to take advantage of her. He could tell her illness at a nce and even treated her with acupuncture. This huge contrast made everyone present fall into silence. ¡°Chase, what should I do?¡±Angelina could not make up her mind. ¡°Should I believe in you?¡± ¡°Angelina, are you aware of what you¡¯re doing now? Do you really want to let that trash kill Grandpa? Or, are you teaming up with that trash to kill Grandpa?¡± Natalie rushed towards Angelina and gave her a hard p! Her nails were very long. She left a long scratch mark on Angelina¡¯s delicate cheek Blood gushed out right away. Angelina was stupefied, buzzing sounds echoed in her eardrum. Her hands trembled as she touched her face. Tears spilled out of her eyes when she saw the crimson-red blood on her hand. Her concert would be held in just a few days time¡­Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Her mind was in total chaos. Her heart was crumpled by an intense emotional blow. This made Angelina feel dizzy all of a sudden. She lost control over her body and staggered backwards. At this moment, someone opened the door. Angelina fell into a warm embrace, his hands wrapped around her body. There came a voice of an old man from the room. A hint of arrogance and youth could be heard in his voice. ¡°Who dares to hurt my beloved granddaughter? ¡°And¡­¡± The man continued, ¡°Who dares to defame this divine doctor whom I respect?¡± Chapter47 The old man¡¯s voice seemed to belong to that of a sacred king. Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard it. It was Hugo¡¯s voice! Hadn¡¯t he been unable to talk for days? ¡°Why can he talk now?¡± Everyone was curious. Chase caught Angelina in his arms when she fell backwards. He then tapped on her forehead with a casual flick. Angelina could feel that she was filled with energy again. When she raised her head, she happened to catch a glimpse of Chase¡¯s handsome face. Her face blushed for no reason. Her tears could not help rolling down her cheeks. He hade out of the room¡­ Oh yes, her grandfather! Angelina immediately stood up and strode into the room. Tyler and the others rushed in as well. They saw Hugo leaning against the edge of the bed in the room. At this moment, Hugo¡¯s face was not as lifedess as how he was previously. On the contrary, there was a rosy flush on his face. This made Tyler and the others even more astonished. ¡°Is Grandpa all right now? Tyler thought. Hugo looked at Tyler coldly and blurted out, ¡°Tyler, you have hurt Angelina!¡± His question made Tyler freeze to the spot He hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°No, Grandpa It¡¯s just a misunderstanding We¡¯re worried about you and afraid that something would happen if this useless doctor¡­¡± ¡°Useless doctor? Hmph, the man who can make me talk again is a useless doctor, you say?¡± Hugo retorted indifferently. Everyone looked at Chase instantly. They did not see it wrongly. He was indeed that good-for-nothing, the son-inw of the Song family. What kind of witchcraft did he use to make Hugo talk again? Tyler peeked at Henry with the corners of his eyes. Henry nodded and said, ¡°Old Master LL, I¡¯m Henry He. May I examine you?¡± Hugo nodded his head. He had heard of Henry before as Henry was well-known for his medical skills. Henry went to examine Hugo¡¯s body and immediately discovered that there were still silver needles on Hugo¡¯s body. His face darkened at once. ¡°Nonsense! I finally understand why the old master can talk now! Hurry up, arrest that good-for-nothing Henry shouted. Everyone was startled. Hugo narrowed his eyes. ¡°What you guys see now is called the terminal lucidity! It means that the Old Master¡¯s life ising to an end soon! Thiskid must have given him some stimnts. Or he could be using these silver needles to stimte him. This is practically drinking to quench one¡¯s thirst. He¡¯s murdering the Old Master¡± Henry trembled with rage. When Angelina heard this, her pupils contracted and she immediately shouted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Chase will never do such a thing!¡± Henry replied firmly. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t you think so? I¡¯ve heard from Tyler about the Old Master¡¯s condition. He¡¯s terminally ill Perhaps, only the Tranquility Needle Technique can save the Old Master. This man is just a nobody. What do you think he can do to make the Old Master talk now? If it¡¯s not the terminal lucidity, what is it?¡± Anger rushed through Tyler. He roared, But at this time, Hugo snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph! Who¡¯s the useless doctor? Does anyone know my condition better than me? Henry don¡¯t defame my lifesaver!¡± Henry froze, his face twitched. He didn¡¯t dare to offend Hugo. However, the more Henry looked at Hugo¡¯s face, the more worried he felt. It was impossible for Chase to treat a dying old man in just a few minutes and to make him look so healthy. He must have used some infamous means. He was trying to prolong Hugo¡¯s life by force. The Old Master must have gone senile! Tyler looked at Henry, who shook his head indicating that Tyler should not get on theOld Master¡¯s nerves for the time being. ¡°You good-for-nothing! I won¡¯t spare you if something bad happens to my grandfather!¡± Tyler grabbed Chase¡¯s shirt and roared showing no signs to give in. Chase swung his hand and pulled Tyler out of the room. He nced at the few people in front of him Indifferently before his gaze fell on Henry The sarcasm in his eyes could not be more obvious. ¡± I don¡¯t want to waste my time with you guys Old Master, please have a rest first. I¡¯ll go outside now. By the way, don¡¯t pull out the needles on your body for the time being I¡¯lle overter and remove them for you said Chase as he walked out of the room. Angelina followed him hurriedly The people who stayed in the room looked at each other in dismay. Chase did not show any respect for Henry at all. Henry, on the other hand, felt humiliated. He had never felt embarrassed like this! He had been practicing medicine for a few decades, and everyone was respectful to him. He was even called the resurrected Hua Tuo, who was a famous physician of the Han Dynasty. However, this guy was so arrogant even though he had used such outrageous means in treating Hugo. Henry was determined to expose Chase¡¯s hidden dirty tricks. Henry looked at Hugo and said, ¡°Old Master, I¡¯ll put out the needles for you first¡± Pull out the needle? Hugo¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°Old Master, you were deceived by that guy. Perhaps you didn¡¯t know that these needles on your body are located in the vital acupoints of the human body. If the needles are applied at these key acupoints temporarily, it can behave like a stimnt, which exins the reason you feel so good now. However, all the strength in your body will bepletely gone after a period of time. At that point in time, even the god won¡¯t be able to save you,¡±exined Henry as he pointed to the silver needles. This was also the main reason Henry was so confident that he imed that Chase had used some infamous means. When Hugo heard this, his heart could not help but skip a beat. Was Henry telling the truth? ¡°Judging on Henry¡¯s status, he shouldn¡¯t have lied to me¡­¡± Hugo thought. That guy¡­ ¡°Old Master, please hold on a little longer. I¡¯ll save you right now!¡± Henry reached out his hand and pulled a needle out from his body. Henry¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as the needle was removed from his body. However, he still felt energetic. Henry looked at him and was finally at ease. ¡°This is exactly what I thought! Tyler, hurry up and catch that guy He must be making up an excuse to run away now.¡± Upon hearing this, Tyler quickly dashed out, his anger growing in him. Without any hesitation, Henry quickly took out all the silver needles from Hugo¡¯s body. He pped his hands and was about to talk to Hugo before he shouted out. Hugo had been doing all right. However, all of a sudden, he spat out a mouthful of blood after Henry pulled out thest needle. Hugo¡¯s face turned jaundiced again at a speed visible to the naked eye. His body began to twitch uncontrobly. This had scared Henry out of his wits. He hurriedly went and examined Hugo, who was unconscious. To his horror, he could no find out the cause that could exin Hugo¡¯s presentation at all. If he couldn¡¯t even find the cause, how could he rescue Hugo? Henry was terrified as he watched the Old Master¡¯s life slowly seeping away from him. He knew he would be doomed for his life if Hugo¡¯s family were to me him for Hugo¡¯s death.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. What should he do? While Henry was panicking, his gaze inadvertently fell on the silver needles that he had just pulled out a while ago. His face turned pale at once as if he had seen a demon. The silver needles on the table were coatd with red ink They were¡­ They were from the Lu Family in the North Lake City. They were Divine Doctor Lu¡¯s exclusive silver needle, the Needles of Ruby Flower! Chapter 48 How could the silver needles that were used exclusively by Divine Doctor Lu appear here? He was a divine doctor who had saved countless lives with his specialized acupuncture technique! By the way, these silver needles were used by that brat a while ago. Which could only mean¡­ What the f*ck! And that kid¡¯s surname was Lu! He was from the Lu family of North Lake City! Hence, the technique he performed a while ago was the remarkable Tranquility Needle Techniques! Thinking of this, Henry suddenly felt a chill down his spine, triggering goosebumps all over his body. He rushed out of the room with a whooshing sound. His heart was racing wildly. It was the Lu family of North Lake City! This family was practically the goal and inspiration of every doctor in this world. Everyone who came from that family, regardless of age, lived up to the reputation of divine doctors. Divine Doctor Lu, who had exceptional medical skills was particrly famous. Perhaps no one in the world could be on the same par with his skills. Henry would never know about the Needles of Ruby Flower at all, if not for his encounter with Divine Doctor Lu a few years ago. Back then, he happened to meet Divine Doctor Lu who went on a medical trip around the country Henry waspletely impressed by Divine Doctor Lu¡¯s medical skills. Since then, Henry began to get engrossed in studying medicine. It took him a few years! time to achieve his current skills. In other words, he regarded Divine Doctor Luas his first teacher and mentor. Now that he saw the Needles of Ruby Flower again, he was reminded of his admiration and respect towards Divine Doctor Lu. He must look for Chase to find out more from him! What was the rtionship between Chase and Divine Doctor Lu? Meanwhile, in the living room. Seeing that Angelina had been covering her face with her hand all the time, Chase could not help feeling down and upset too. He really wished to check the scratch mark on her face. But at this moment, Tyler dashed into the living room, followed by several security guards.. Tyler went directly towards Chase and surrounded him with his men. Angelina was furious. ¡°Tylerf What are you doing? Chase is a guest of mine!¡± Tyler burst outughing. ¡°Your guest? Hmph, Angelina Li, you evil girl! How dare you work together with an outsider to kill Grandpa! I¡¯m going to send you both into jail today!¡± ¡°To kill Grandpa? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Angelina was stunned. ¡°Fortunately, Elder He found out the truth just now. He had removed all those lethal silver needles from Grandpa¡¯s body. Otherwise, Grandpa would not be able to survive today!¡± Tyler bellowed with raging fury. Chase raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you saying that the silver needles were removed?¡± ¡°Of course! Elder He said that those silver needles are used to stimte the maior acupoints in the human body to force out the inner strength. What is the point of keeping them on Grandpa¡¯s body since the only thing they do is harming Grandpa?¡± Tyler questioned. When Chase heard this, he suddenly sneered. ¡°Stupid bums! The people who kill Hugo are you all!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. You may have your say in jailter. Catch him!¡± Tyler gave a hand gesture, and the security guards immediately surrounded Chase. At that particr moment, someone sounded panickedly, ¡°Stop!¡± Elder He rushed into the living room.. As he caught sight of Elder He, Tyler said, ¡®Elder He, I have already captured them ording to your instructions. Please be our witnesster.¡± Without looking at Tyler at all, Elder He scurried towards Chase. To the surprise of everyone present, a loud thud was heard. Elder He knelt down in front of Chase. The entire living room was immediately hushed with tense silence as everyone watched the scene in total disbelief. Was Elder He kneeling to Chase? ¡°Elder He, what are you doing?¡± Tyler¡¯s voice shattered the momentary silence as he reached out to help Henry up. But Henry got rid of his hand and said in a tone charged with resentment, ¡°If you want to save your grandfather¡¯s life, you¡¯d better kneel down too!¡± ¡°D*mn! For what? As the young master of the Li family, do you want me to kneel downto a good-for-nothing? Are you kidding? Besides, aren¡¯t you here, Elder He? Didn¡¯t you just save my grandfather?¡± Tyler asked with tant defiance. Henry sighed in disappointment. Without paying heeds to Tyler, he began to kowtow to Chase at once. *Junior Divine Doctor Lu, I failed to acknowledge a treasure like you and I am here to deliver my most sincere apology! Please save the old master now. He is dying, Henry said with a trembling voice. Angelina¡¯s face instantly turned pale. *Grandpa is dying?¡± What on earth was going on here? ¡°Did you remove all my needles?¡± Chase asked coldly. Henry was so scared that his whole body quivered. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t know you were from North Lake City before¡­¡± As he was exining himself, he noticed a hint of hatred shed across Chase¡¯s eyes the moment he uttered the words ¡®North Lake City¡¯. Intimidated by this, Henry held back his tongue at once. ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you that the needles can¡¯t be pulled out?¡± Chase said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault, Junior Divine Doctor Lu. We¡¯re running out of time. I will ept any punishment after you save the old master. After all, it¡¯s a life. If the old master dies because of me, I will never be able to heal another man in the world again,¡± Henry said with tears in his eyes. Chase stared at Henry for a while. He felt that Henry was indeed sincere and not just putting on an act. Thus, he nodded and strode toward the room Angelina quickly followed him. Tyler was left behind in the hall, still dumbfounded by the scene of Elder He kowtowing to Chase a while ago. When Chase returned to the room, he saw the ghastly sight of Hugo suffering from convulsions all over his body. He heaved a deep sigh. At this very critical moment, there was no a single second to spare for him to drive the others out of the room. He whipped out his silver needle and began to show his skills again. On the side, Henry observed how dexterous Chase¡¯s fingers were. Chase seemed to radiate a inexplicable magical aura with a tinge of sheer excitement while he performed the treatment. It was the Tranquility Needle Technique! This was indeed the Tranquility Needle Technique! Unexpectedly, after thirty years, Henry was lucky enough to witness the Tranquility Needle Technique again. As for Angelina, when she saw Chase¡¯s acupuncture technique, although she didn¡¯t know much about it, she could tell that it was extraordinary as she saw how elegant Chase¡¯s movement was. Chase didn¡¯t have a chance to take a break until half an hourter. He was drenched in perspiration, hardly having any energy to stand up. It had almost drained out all of Chase¡¯s strength to pull Hugo back from hell. Angelina quickly held Chase who was staggering. Henry knelt down and said, ¡°Junior Divine Doctor Lu, as I said before, I am willing to ept any punishment from you. Please tell me what I should do now!¡± Chase waved his hand feebly and said, ¡°Save the punishmentter. In the future, when you treat patients, you¡¯d better control your bad temper.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Henry immediately bowed his head and toalled ¡°Yes umies Divine Doctor Lu! After he said so, he stood up and bowed again. He felt that he was too ashamed to continue staying here, therefore he turned around and snuck away. Angelina held Chase and led him to herroom. It was until the night time that Chase finally recovered a bit of his strength. As soon as he opened his eyes, he sawAngelina and Hugo sitting in a wheelchair beside him. When Hugo saw Chase had finally regained his consciousness, he became excited again. He wanted to kneel down in front of Chase. Chase quickly waved his hand. ¡°Elder Li, there is no need for this.¡± ¡°Junior Divine Doctor, you are my lifesaver! I can¡¯t even repay you!¡± Hugo was filled with emotions. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Give me two pieces of paper, Chase ordered. He wrote down two prescriptions, one for Angelina, and the other for Hugo. You guys go and get the medicine ording to my prescription. What is the time now?¡± Angelina immediately answered, ¡°It¡¯s nine o¡¯clock in the evening.¡± Chase was stunned. He grabbed his cell phone and saw twenty missed calls from Be. He got up and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, P¡¯ll leave noir Mumife de morning of mo However, at this moment, Hugo suddenly stopped him and handed him two things. A pitch ck card. And an agreement. Hugo had signed an agreement to transfer his shares to Chase. Chapter 49 Seeing the look of bewilderment on Chase¡¯s face, Hugo smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Junior Divine Doctor, I, Hugo Li, am a man who repays his debts. I don¡¯t have anything valuable but this.¡± Hugo exined, ¡°This is a premium card of Peaplum Resort. As long as you hold this card, everyone and everything under my name will be at your order!¡± He flipped the papers in his hand. ¡°Here¡¯s a share transfer agreement from me to you.¡± Chase looked at the agreement. ¡°Li-Gao Co., Ltd.?¡± ¡°Well, this is a jointpany. Yesterday, the Gao family came to us. Their reputation was seriously tarnished a few days ago, hence they asked for the Li family¡¯s support and wished to use our name to help them sail through the difficulties they now face. They had invested all the money to establish thispany to have the Li family¡¯s name on it. They even gave us sixty percent of the shares. Hugo paused for a while added, ¡°I somehow find it useless to me, thus I give it to you instead. Its yearly dividend is quite a lot.¡± ¡°Alfred Gao?¡± Chase asked. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Alfred from the Gao family. Thepany is going to be operated by them, but we have sixty percent of the shares and thus we have the veto, Hugo stated. After pondering for a moment, Chase signed the agreement. Hugo was overjoyed by this. He thought that Chase was an extremely arrogant person and was uncertain if Chase would turn down his offer. Unexpectedly, Chase signed it. That was to say, Chase had forgiven Hugo. After Chase signed it, he walked out of the room. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Angelina, please see him off. Chase, if I am able to walk after a few days, I will definitelye to visit you in person to thank you.¡±Hugo said. Angelina and Chase walked out of the house side by side, but she looked a little depressed ¡°Chase, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± Chase looked at Angelina. The scar on her face was indeed too eye-catching. From his pocket, Chase took out a bottle of Cherry Blossom, a product of hispany, and handed it to Angelina. ¡°This is ourpany¡¯s beauty product. I¡¯ll give you one. It is effective in eliminating scars too.¡± Since Chase brought up this matter, she replied, ¡°Well, I will see you tomorrow to discuss our coboration on the endorsement of yourpany¡¯s product.¡± However, disappointment still crept into the bottom of her heart, somehow. The man in front of her was obviously cold and aloof. Didn¡¯t he notice that she was in a bad mood? ¡°He even wants me to test his product when I am already feeling this bad. He¡¯s really emotionless Angelina grumbled inwardly. However, Angelina was not angry with Chase. She would never be able to repay his favor. When Chase walked out of the Li family¡¯s mansion, he suddenly caught sight of a woman at the roadside. She was Be. He could not believe that Be was here! Chase scampered forward. ¡°Be, why are you here?¡± Apparently Be had been waiting over here for a long time. She was trembling in the midst of the cold wind. Her lips were pale. The moment she saw Chase, her eyes grew moist. She immediately rushed towards him, plunging herself into his warm embrace while punching him on his chest forcefully. ¡°You b*stard! Why don¡¯t you pick up my call?¡± ¡°Grandma said that you were so bold that you went to treat Master Li of the Li family. I was really scared!¡± Tears started to well up in her eyes. ¡°I came to look for you, but the security guard wouldn¡¯t let me in. I thought, I thought something has happened to you..¡± Be could not stopvishing her grumbles. However, it only made Chase feeling a pleasant sensation of warmth all over his body. He sighed. This silly woman!¡± Chase gently stroked Be¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Be pped off Chase¡¯s hand and got into the car in frustration. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything yet you¡¯re so bold. Have you ever thought about me? Without you, what am I going to do?¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I promise you that I will listen to my wife in the future. It¡¯s an exception for that happened today and it won¡¯t happen again in the future, Chase promised. Chase couldn¡¯t help but burst out inughter.¡±Why is my wife so cute sometimes?¡± They got home after having their dinner outside. When they entered the house, Jane acted to be surprised to see Chase. ¡°Oh, you are really lucky to leave the Li family alive. ¡± She mocked, ¡°I guess some people are simply ignorant and arrogant. They don¡¯t even have an urate judgment of their own ability at all. They even dare to swindle the Li family in the name of the Song family. It seems that the Song family is going to be in huge trouble. ne yed with her fingers and added Jane yed with her fingers and added,¡±Now that our family is experiencing a downfall, he must be nning to make friends with someone of a higher status instead. Be, you have to be careful when ites to such a person.¡± Chase had long been ustomed to Jane¡¯s sarcastic words. Without even giving Jane a nce, he went straight back to his room. At noon the next day, as he had expected, Angelina made a phone call to him. She sounded as though she was on cloud nine. The previous night, she was merely testing the ointment given by Chase on herself since she was going to coborate with him soon. If this ointment was indeed harmful, Angelina did not dare to be its ambassador even though Chase was her life-saviour. But after she tried it on, she was so astonished when she got up the next day and saw herself in the mirror. ncing at her own face in the mirror, the scar which was still an eyesore the previous day had be much fainter. Besides, she could also see some pinkish new flesh start to form around the scar. This was¡­ This was truly amazing! Angelina had been overwhelmed by distress about her concert all night long as the concert would be held in a few days¡¯ time. If herpany knew that her face was injured in this critical moment, she would definitely be sternly reprimanded. Maybe her concert would even be canceled. Undoubtedly, this was going to be a fatal blow to her career. It was really a magical ointment. As Angelina recalled herints about Chase being indifferent and unapproachable the previous night, a wave of guilt surged through her entire being. She was being judgmental towards his kind and generale act and generous act. How could Chase be such a person? As soon as she saw her scar healing, she intended to ask Chase out to thank him in person and to discuss the product endorsement. She was nning to do more than just being his product¡¯s embasador. She wanted to endorse this product for free throughout her career. This could be considered as a way of repaying Chase¡¯s kindness in saving her and Hugo¡¯s lives. However, Chase replied helplessly from the other end of the phone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to meet me. I¡¯m going shopping with my wifeter. You can meet Chloe from the Helpin Hands Medical Center directly and tell her what I¡¯ve told you.¡± When Angelina heard this, she suddenly felt a deep sense of loss, for no reason. Was there any way to save this uxorious man? She was going to offer him lifelong endorsement for free! This could save a lot of money for hispany! How could this be less important than going shopping with his wife? For one second, she thought that Chase had changed his mind. However, Chase¡¯s next sentence enraged her so much that she had to restrain herself from chucking her phone away. What a ruffian! This man was so obscene! Shame on him! What a vampire he was! After Chase finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly as if he was confident that Angelina would agree to his suggestion. Angelina was in a dilemma for a long time and finally heaved a sigh. No wonder this guy was being so arrogant the previous day. She thought he was not worried about this matter at all. It turned out that he was hiding something bigger up his sleeve. What a ruthless brat!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. After some argument with herpany, Angelina asked her assistant to meet Chloe at a hotel. Chloe was delighted to hear that Angelina contacted them to be their ambassador. Chloe was filled with admiration for Chase¡¯s way of doing things. She quickly took the contract and dashed to the hotel. As soon as they entered Angelina¡¯s room, they immediately felt the frost in the air emanating from Angelina. Chloe was taken aback. ¡°It seems that the aura of a popr celebrity is indeed strong.¡± Chloe was about to say something, but Angelina spoke first. ¡°I¡¯ve already drawn up the contract to be yourpany¡¯s lifelong ambassador. 20 million yuan per time.¡± Angelina¡¯s tone sounded as though she was trying hard to suppress the boiling anger in her. Chloe was stunned. Without hiding her displeasure, she replied, ¡°Miss Li, we usually renew our endorsement contract annually. The pay is about 10 million yuan per year. Isn¡¯t it a bit too much to ask for 20 million yuan per time? Besides, you want to be our lifelong ambassador. Are you going to count on the Genuine Center Medical Center for the rest of your life?¡± Angelina¡¯s anger immediately exploded. She bellowed angrily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go through the contract first?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re going to give me any money!¡± She took a deep breath and added, ¡°I¡¯ll give yourpany twenty million yuan every time I endorse your product!¡± Chapter 50 Angelina put Chloe into a light trance. What did she just hear? Chloe immediately studied at the contract on the table. After reading it, her entire expression changed at once. The world was indeed full of wonders. A celebrity who was going to endorse a product would pay to thepany instead of being paid? ¡°Wait, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Chloe asked inplete confusion. Angelina said in exasperation, ¡°Stop asking. Are you going to sign this? If not, then I will leave! I am afraid that I will regret itter,¡± Angelina¡¯s heart was beating wildly. It had been six years since she first debuted as a singer. Throughout these years, there were countlesspanies begging for her to endorse their products. It all depended on her whether to ept the offer. She never expected that she would sign such an unfair contract one day. It was really unexpectable. However, the frustration she felt at the moment did not overshadow her astonishment deen down astonishment deep down. For a woman like her, the Cherry Blossom was truly a magical beauty product. Its amazing scar-removing effect that she experienced that morning was enough to drive countless women crazy. Besides, she could still sense an unprecedented, refreshing feeling offort over her face ever since this morning despite wearing heavy makeup. She had only used it once but she had already fallen in love with it. This incredible experience was exactly the reason Angelina made up her mind to sign the contract. She was sure that once this beauty productwas on the sale, it would inevitably cause amotion.. For some strange reason, she was so confident that Chase would develop more Incredible products that were going to be better than Cherry Blossom in the future. And being their lifelong ambassador would definitely lead to another peak in her career. This was the reason why she epted the offer, despite the unreasonable terms and conditions mentioned by Chase. Chloe signed it immediately and quickly sealed it. She was afraid that Angelina would regret. After signing the contract, Chloe breathed a sigh of relief. She felt as if she was in another universe. The way they secured this contract was too unforeseen. Not long before, they just mortgaged the Helping Hands Medical Center to get a loan to pay for the endorsement fees. But at this moment, they did not even have to pay a single yuan. On the contrary, they were getting paid. This little b*stard really was amazing! Looking at Angelina¡¯s distressed look, Chloe suddenly felt sorry for her. Even such a big stor like Angeline was also Even such a big star like Angelina was also pawned by Chase. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Thank you. It must be very depressing to work with Chase.¡± Angelina had been feeling resented. Chloe¡¯s words made her stunned for a moment. She was relieved to have met someone who could understand her. She looked at Chloe and asked, ¡°Are you feeling the same way too?¡± Chloe recalled bitterly the days since she first met Chase. She was suddenly at a loss of words to vent her frustration. In the end, she could only curse, ¡°That guy is Even such a big star like Angelina was also pawned by Chase. She couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Thank you. It must be very depressing to work with Chase. Angelina had been feeling resented. Chloe¡¯s words made her stunned for a moment. She was relieved to have met someone who could understand her. She looked at Chloe and asked, ¡°Are you feeling the same way too?¡± Chloe recalled bitterly the days since she first met Chase. She was suddenly at a loss of words to vent her frustration. In the end, she could only curse, ¡°That guy is not a human. Angelina carefully nodded her head in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true! It¡¯s like all the women in the world are indebted to him.¡± Chloe gave her a knowing look. ¡°In his eyes, there are only two groups of women in the world. The only person in the first group is Be while all other women are nothing but scums!¡± Chloe¡¯s word once again strengthened the bonding between both of them while they talked about their miserable lives. Angelina suddenly felt that she no longer found Chloe annoying. ¡°Sister, we are destined to meet each other. Let¡¯s go out for a meal together.¡± Chloe anteed immediately Chice agreed immediately. As a result, because of a man, the two women became close friends in an instant. The next day, a new headline covered the front page of every news and media tform. ¡°Breaking news! The famous star is paying on her own to endorse a beauty product!¡± This news quickly became the hot topic of the day. Angelina¡¯s name once again created amotion in the entertainment industry. As for the Helping Hands Medical Center, it had also be a topic of discussion too. They were being resorted by different csodioThey were being reported by different mediapanies Tears welled up in Angelina¡¯s eyes t moment she saw the news Initially, she thought that the endorseme deal was the most unfair thing that Chase could ask of her She had never expected this. It seemed the Chase was not satisfied yet. She called Chloe and asked, ¡°Sister Chloe what¡¯s wrong with the news? It makes me sound like a shameless woman! Chloe and Angelina were as close as a pa of biological sisters ever since the previous incident. Chloe forced a bitter smile an replied, ¡°I don¡¯t expect this from him as well But think about it since you announced your But think about it, since you announced your endorsement at the concertst night, hasn¡¯t your poprity soared up to a whole new level?¡± Angelina smiled bitterly and said, ¡°He really knows how to take advantage of my poprity!¡± ¡°In his words, it¡¯s a win-win situation. You¡¯ve gained more followers and poprity while we get to promote our products. Killing two birds with one stone, Chloe said. *Please convey my message to him, he should go and kill himself!¡± Angelina couldn¡¯t think of any other words to express her anger more urately. In the end, she could only end the phone call with a curse. At this moment, Chase, who was shopping with Be, sneezed suddenly. Looking at his excited wife, he could not help but smile secretly. How could his wife be such a crazy fan? Holding two tickets to Angelina¡¯s concert in her hand, Be could not stop babbling all the way. ¡°Chase, I¡¯m so excited. You know that my favorite star is Angelina Li. I didn¡¯t expect to watch her concert in my life. Besides, it is going to be held on the same day as my birthday. Do you know that my biggest wish is to sing a song together with her?¡± Chase was totally speechless. When the two of them returned home, they happened to meet Jane who was about to go out. When Jane saw Be¡¯s excited look, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What makes you so happy?¡± Since Be was in a good mood, she raised the tickets in her hands and said, ¡°I am going to Angelina¡¯s concert with Chase on my birthday. I asked my friend to get me two tickets. ¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But her reply made Jane¡¯s face turn icy cold at once. ¡°You are going to the concert on your birthday? Don¡¯t you know that Grandma has prepared a grand birthday party for you?¡±Jane questioned coldly. Be was taken aback. She had never heard of amuone mentioning thie of anyone mentioning this. ¡°But my birthday wish is to see¡­ Be mumbled. Jane red at Be and roared angrily,¡±Be, are you still a member of the Song family? Because of you two, we cannot keep up our heads before Mother. Now she is taking the initiative to host a birthday party for you, can¡¯t you even show a bit of appreciation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t appreciate it. It¡¯s just¡­.¡± Be was extremely distressed. ¡°Just what? Mother has already announced to everyone about the birthday celebration. This is a good chance to please her. Are you going to embarrass her in front of others just because of a concert?¡± Jane asked. Be¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A bitter look gradually spread across her face. Why¡­ She thought, ¡°Why can¡¯t I make my own decisions on my birthday?¡± She just wanted to go with Chase and to tick off one of the goals in her bucket list¡­ When Be was about to speak up after she mustered up her courage, Jane snatched away the two tickets in her hand without saying a word. She tore the tickets. The two tickets, along with her wishes, were torn into pieces! Chapter 51 ¡°Mom! What are you doing?¡± Be was going to burst into tears when she saw the tickets being torn into pieces. It was so hard for her to get them. ¡°What am I doing? Forget about going to the concert. On your birthday, behave yourself i front of your grandmother. Stop daydreaming about all this useless stuff! You have to remember, it is your responsibility for me to have a wealthy life! You owe this to me! You don¡¯t know how heavy the burden is to raise you up!¡± Jan said coldly. Jane¡¯s words hurt Be¡¯s feelings. Tears began to steam down her face at once. She nced at Jane with resentment in her eyes and ran to her room, Chase, meanwhile, looked at Jane. His eyes were full of raging anger. Jane sneered at Chase and said, ¡°Hmph, do you know why I tore the tickets just now? It¡¯ not just to teach her to behave herself..¡± ¡°More importantly, I want you to bear in mind that I won¡¯t give you a chance to use the money of the Song family for your own pleasure!¡± Jane¡¯s eyes were full of provocation and mockery. All of a sudden, Chase¡¯s lips curled into asmirk, which made Jane dumbstruck for a moment.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. As Chase slowly walked towards his room bie werde drifted into Janele care his words drifted into Jane¡¯s ears. ¡°I will not leave my wife¡¯s wishes unfulfilled. It¡¯s useless for you to tear up the tickets.¡± Startled by the determination in his tone, Jane went silent for a moment and forgot to refute him.. When she came to her senses, she cursed fiercely, ¡°You b*stard, how dare you act so arrogantly in front of me!¡± Chase walked into the room and saw Be lying on the bed, her tears had soaked the bed. Be felt so sad. Her sorrow did note from the fact that she could not watch the concert alone. But also from her own family, her own mother! Did they ever care about her feelings? They always talked about being one family. However, they were always sacrificing other for their own gains. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Stop crying.¡± Chase gently stroked Be¡¯s hair. Be felt a sense of warmth soothe across her broken heart. She plunged into Chase¡¯s embrace and burst into tears. After crying for a long while, she looked u at Chase. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It seems that we can¡¯t go to the concert anymore¡­¡± However, Chase replied gently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. When the timees, I will give you a surprise.¡± Be didn¡¯t take his words seriously. She had be the puppet of the Song family. She could not even decide what she wished to do on her birthday. No matter how big the surprise was, it could never heal the wound in her heart¡­ Meanwhile, at this moment, Jane was meeting up with Alfred. Jane told Alfred about what had happened a while ago. After hearing this, Alfred¡¯s eyes were full of disdain. ¡°That brat is getting on my nerves. I have already made up my mind. I¡¯m going to get rid of him after Be¡¯s birthday party!¡± Jane was delighted. ¡°Alfred, what are you going to do?¡± Alfred showed her a property ownership certificate and said with pride, ¡°I have already prepared the wedding gift. The biggest difference between the Pinnacle Real Estate and other agencies is that for the clients who buy the houses with full cash payment, they can sign the contract and move in immediately! In the past few days, my father has contacted the Li family. We will set up a newpany under the names of Li and Gao families. Soon, I will be the chairman of the newpany. I will give you a business deal worth ten million vuan at a business deal worth ten million yuan at that time.¡± Alfred rubbed his hands together and continued, ¡°With your help in secret, I now have the perfect timing and the most strategic position, since I am also Be¡¯s lifesaver. If she refuses my proposal, she will be regarded as an unfilial, disrespectful, and ungrateful person in the eyes of all citizen of Golden City. I don¡¯t think she dares to refuse!¡± Jane looked at the property ownership certificate in her hand. She eximed excitedly, ¡°I should congratte you in advance then! We will be inws soon!¡± Her voice was trembling with excitement. Alfred nodded, his eyes sparkling with a hint of acrooner ¡°By the way thema¡¯s one more of arrogance. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one more thing that I have to ask from you. You have to work extra hard for the birthday party¡¯s decoration¡­¡± Jane understood him at once. She pped her hands in agreement. ¡°Alfred, you are so thoughtful! If that¡¯s the case, there will be four ¡®phases¡¯ that we have to go through on that day. After Be¡¯s birthday, the reputation of that brat will be tarnished forever in Golden City. Hahaha!¡± Be had been feeling down due to the conflict she had with her mother in the morning. She went to bed very early in the evening. Chase sighed and sat on the bed. He opened the Scripture of Tranquility again. He had been studying chapter two recently. With reference to the words and illustrations in the book, he applied the silver needles on his vital acupoints every day to stimte his inner strength. Within these few days, he could clearly feel the changes that were going on within his body. There seemed to be an obvious improvement in both his strength and speed. However, Chase felt that it was not good enough. His eyes were fixed on a diagram in the Scripture of Tranquility. The exnation below the diagram described the application of fifteen silver needles. Before this, he had only used up to fourteen needles. Thest needle was designated to be poked at an acupoint called the Holy Court, which was on the top of his head. It was extremely dangerous to poke at this acupoint. However, he was going to give it a try despite the risk on this day. He took a deep breath and quickly applied the fourteen needles on his body. Then he grabbed the fifteenth needle and pierced in into the Holy Court on his forehead without hesitation. The stinging pain made his pupils suddenly constrict and his whole body began to tremble violently. A shocking force seemed to concentrate at his limbs and bones. It was so strong that Chase felt that his skin was going to crack. The strength was as powerful as the piercing pain in his bone it brought along with. Chase could only hold on for less than a minute before he pulled out the needle and gasped for air. His whole body was drenched in perspiration. He put on a wry smile. He was indeed too. impatient. Haste made waste. Obviously, it was not the right time to use thest needle yet. His body would not be able to take it. It could only be used as an emergency resort. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s just take it step by step.¡± Another two days had passed. In thest two days, everyone in Golden City was again discussing and gossiping over a new hot topic. The mysterious tycoon who had bought the Emperor¡¯s Flower as a wedding gift had announced that he would give away the vi soon. As a result, everyone in Golden City burst into another uproar again. All of them were looking forward to seeing which lucky girl would receive such a treasure as her wedding gift. When Be heard this news, she felt a twitch of frustration in her heart. Oh, another wedding gift! What was so great about receiving a wedding gift? Why did everyone talk about it in the city? Why did they have to drag her in this matter when that man announced his n? Indeed, many reporters were making guesses of the recipient for this gift. Their guesses included different celebrities and girls who came from various rich families in Golden City. It was only natural for the reporters to write about some exorbitant wedding gifts that ever appeared previously in the history of Golden City. Be, who received no wedding gift, was teased by everyone in the city again. Be was already depressed as she couldn¡¯t attend the concert. Now that she became a topic of discussion, she was even more upset. She was about to go for a walk when Jane came back home. Jane had her cell phone in her hand. She looked at Chase mockingly before she said to Be, ¡°Be, have you seen the news just now? The man who bought the Emperor¡¯s Flower has just made a shocking announcement!¡± Jane paused for a while and added, ¡°He will give his wedding gift to his bride in two days!¡± Be was stupefied. Two days? Wasn¡¯t that day her birthday? Chapter 52 ¡°It will be your birthday two dayster. Hahaha! Do you think that Chase is going to give you a big surprise?¡± Jane asked sarcastically, deliberately mentioning Chase¡¯s name. Upon hearing this, Be was even more upset. ¡°What does it have to do with me? Don¡¯t bother me anymore! After saying that, Be went out of the house without any hesitation. However, Jane turned to Chase and continued to spat words of poison. ¡°Hey, how can you be so different from that man? That man gives an extravagant vi while you give nothing at all. Besides, it happened to be on the same day. What a shame!¡± Chase smiled at Jane. ¡°Really? What did you say a while ago if I am the one who bought the Emperor¡¯s Flower?¡± Jane burst intoughter. ¡°Wow, your shameless look is really cute.¡± She was excitedly counting down to Be¡¯s birthday celebration. In two days¡¯ time, Chase would be thrown out of this family! It was even possible that Alfred would directly chuck him out of Golden City. For the past two days, Jane had been busy preparing for Be¡¯s birthday party. Be was in such a bad mood that she never talked about the celebration at all. It was not her birthday party anyway. It was just another big show of the Song family in the name of her birthday. She didn¡¯t expect Chase to give her any birthday present either. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. In the evening, Jane returned home and said to Be, ¡°Be, your birthday party is ready. Come with me.¡± Be looked up at Jane and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with Chase. Why do you have toe back home just to inform us?¡± Jane gave them a sneer. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid that you lose your direction on the way.¡± Be felt heavy-hearted. Jane was not afraid that she would lose her direction.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She was worried that Be would not attend the birthday party as this could humiliate the Song family. Be said coldly, ¡°Okay, I see.¡± She turned to Chase and said, ¡°Chase, can you please drive?¡± Chase could see the guilt in her eyes. She knew that Chase was looking forward to celebrating her birthday with her too. However, they ended up doing something they hated the most on this special day of hers. Chaseforted her with a smile before he got up to get the car. Be got into the car and asked, ¡°Which hotel are we going?¡± Jane, who was in the back row, replied calmly, ¡°We are not going to a hotel. We are going to a big suite in the Pinnacle Real Estate.¡± Hearing this, Be frowned immediately. No one would hold a birthday party in someone else¡¯s house. When she was about to find out more, Chase turned the steering wheel and said, ¡°Okay!¡± Be¡¯s eyes sparkled. Why was Chase not suspicious of this matter? Why didn¡¯t he ask for the reason that it wasn¡¯t held in a hotel? Chase seemed to have read Be¡¯s mind. He gave her a reassuring smile and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m going there too.¡± Be was at a loss for words. Jane, who was in the back row, gave the couple another sneer. Throughout the drive, Be could see various posters of Angelina¡¯s concert at the roadside. This made her feel even more downcasted. When they arrived at the Pinnacle Real Estate, Be suddenly felt a strong reluctance to get off the car. This ce had haunted her for so long. It was like a needle that was constantly poking her heart. Everyone knew that a mysterious man in Golden City had bought the Emperor¡¯s Flower in the Pinnacle Real Estate. Besides, it would be given to his bride on this very day. A lot of people would gather over there, waiting for that rich man toe and offer his gift to his bride. Jane must have hidden motives. Otherwise, she would not organize the birthday party here. She wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Chase that he did not give Be any wedding gifts years ago. Be was preupied in her thoughts along the way before she saw not far ahead, a huge curtain was covering something beneath it. It looked like a flower bud that was going to blossom. Be thought, ¡°The Pinnacle Real Estate is still under construction. But the Song family are in such a hurry to hold the party here¡­¡± Jane saw lots of reporters in front of the Emperor¡¯s Flower which was located not too far away. Her smile was bing wryer. She led Be and Chase to amercial house. Be looked up at the door and frowned. The whole building was decorated withnterns and red-colored ribbons. There waseven a huge arched door that was set up at the entrance. It was as if someone was holding a wedding ceremony. But the Pinnacle Real Estate was just newlyunched¡­ Jane walked in the house and took the lift to go to the top floor. When they reached the top floor, Be¡¯s face darkened at once. There was only one unit on this floor. The entrance of the house was decorated with a pair of Chinese couplets as if they were the ones who were holding a wedding. Be even thought that she was at the wrong house. However, Jane dragged Be into the house without any exnation. As soon as Be entered the house, she saw all the members of the Song family had already taken their seats on thergest table in the middle of the room. The remaining nine tables were still empty. The guests had not arrived yet. Be couldn¡¯t help asking Jane, ¡°Mom, what are all these about?¡± Jane replied calmly, ¡°We should spend our money wisely, shouldn¡¯t we? We have a friend who is willing to lend us this house to hold the birthday party for you. We don¡¯t have to spend any money at all. By the way. what do you think of the house? Isn¡¯t it big? Do you like it?¡± How could Be believe Jane¡¯s nonsense? She looked around and found that this house was more than 180 square meters. In fact, it really was luxurious. Jane pulled Be to the window and said proudly, ¡°Look, we can see the Emperor¡¯s Flower from here. We can get a good view over here. Haha, let¡¯s see who that mysterious man is!¡± Be looked out of the window and immediately spotted a magnificent vi amidst the other vis. Like a crane among a flock of chickens, it stood out so much. Be could even see the luxurious interior design of that vi from where she was at this moment. However, Be could not help feeling annoyed when she saw thecent look on Jane¡¯s face. Sure enough, Jane chose this ce to humiliate Chase. She gave a nce at Chase. Chase was standing there motionlessly, as if nothing had happened. Be¡¯s heart ached. She pulled Chase over and went towards the direction of thergest table. But at this moment, Rosaline shouted coldly, ¡°Come and sit here, Be. As for him, he should find another ce that suits him.¡± Upon hearing this, Be¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡°Grandma, this is my husband! Besides, isn¡¯t there an empty seat here?¡± Rosaline said coldly, ¡°Who told you that this empty seat belongs to him?¡± Be wanted to rebut, but she was stopped by Chase. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go sit on the table next to you. By the way, my friends wille over too, so I¡¯ll need an empty table¡±. Rosaline chuckled and said, ¡°No problem since no one will share the table where you¡¯re sitting today.¡± This made Be¡¯s heart skip a beat. Chase patted Be¡¯s head gently and walked to the table in the corner. Seeing Chase being treated in such a disrespectful way, Be waspletely consumed with guilt Soon, the guests arrived one after another. All of them were either wealthy businessmen or well-known and influential people in the city, Be was a little surprised when she saw theming. These people were obviously more important and influential than any of them in the Song family. Besides, they hardly had any connections with the Song Family at all. Why would theye? As Be saw all the other tables were all seated with guests except Chase¡¯s, she couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for him. She felt that Chase was a little pitiful¡­ Just as she was about to shift herself to Willliam¡¯s table, a man, dressed in a snow white suit, walked in with a bouquet of flowers. It was Alfred Gao! ¡°Be, happy birthday!¡± Chapter 53 Alfred held the flowers in his hands, his face beamed with happiness. He had been holding back for too long. He had been awaiting this day. It was time for the rewards. He picked up a delicate box from that bouquet of flowers and opened it, revealing a dazzling diamond ring. The crowd burst into an uproar when they saw the ring. ¡°Wow! Isn¡¯t this the most popr DR Diamond Ring that¡¯s released this year? It¡¯s said that you can only buy one in your lifetime. For such a huge ring, 1 estimate that it¡¯s going to cost hundreds of thousands yuan!¡± A girl covered her mouth and eximed, ¡°Alfred looks like he¡¯s madly in love. Be is so lucky.¡± ¡°If someone gives me a diamond ring like this, I won¡¯t mind whether it¡¯s a birthday gift or a proposal ring, I will definitely marry him.¡± People around looked at Be enviously. However, their gazes were like a fuming furnace for Be, scorching. The diamond ring¡­. She looked around again and found that the room was covered with different items of red color. A buzzing sound rang in her ears. She finally knew what was going on. Jane stood next to Be and poked her arm ¡°ept it quickly! Can¡¯t you tell that it¡¯s an expensive gift?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, Be picked up the diamond ring and threw it away. Ding! The sparkling diamond ring fell onto the floor and rolled to the corner of the room. Raw anger rushed through Jane. She hit Be and roared, ¡°What are you doing? This diamond ring is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. What if you scratch it? Be uttered coldly. ¡°If you want to take it, then please take it. Wear it yourself. You can also marry him if you want to!¡± A hint of fury shed across Alfred¡¯s eyes when he saw this. Alfred tried to hold back his anger and asked, ¡°Be, why can¡¯t you ept my love? You should know how much I love you.¡± Be looked at Chase, who was not far away and replied, ¡°Chase will give me what I want. I don¡¯t need other men to give anything to me.¡± Alfred sneered when he heard that. ¡°Sounds nice. Well, I wonder what birthday gift Chase will give you. If his gift costs more than a mine, then I willmit suicide right away.¡± A man chartied. ¡°It¡¯s so funny. It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t dare to show it in fear of being ridiculed by us. He is just a coward pretending to be rich. ¡°I guess he doesn¡¯t prepare anything at all. That¡¯s why he is trying so hard to put up a show now.¡± Be looked at Chase with an apologetic look. ¡°Sorry, Chase, I didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± She suppressed her dissatisfaction with the guests and eximed firmly, ¡°I only need Chase to treat me nicely.¡± Jane and Rosaline looked at each other and said. ¡°Okay, this matter has been dragging an for too long Today, let¡¯s make it clear in front of so many people Be, Chase, listen up!¡± Rosaline stood up and pointed at Chase. ¡°You¡¯ve been a freeloader in the Song family over the past years. Have we ever grumbled about it?¡± Rosaline raised her voice. ¡°It¡¯s been ten years. Even a dog knows how to be grateful.¡± ¡°The Song family has been suffering so much because of you. Look at what happened in the past few weeks! You betrayed our family and made us suffer a disastrous loss. Did I say anything about it?¡± Rosaline was smoldering with anger. She added, ¡°This is what you owe us. Now there is an opportunity for you to pay us back Why can¡¯t you let Be go?¡± Seeing Chase did not budge, Rosaline questioned, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much Alfred loves Be? Well I¡¯ll make it clear.¡± She looked at the guests and said, ¡°Today, Alfred is going to propose to Be This diamond ring worth hundreds of thousands of yuan is a proposal ring. And this house where you guys are is the wedding gift he gives to Be, In total, it costs nearly three million yuan.¡± The crowd burst into an uproar when they heard this. ¡°It turns out that this house is a wedding giftfrom Alfred to Be. He¡¯s so generous!¡± A man shouted in awe. A guest asked Be. ¡°The most important thing to a woman is a sense of security, isn¡¯t it? Why don¡¯t you marry a man who loves you so much?¡± Be was stunned. Every muscle of her face was frozen. A tinge of bitterness filled her heart. The house. Again, it was about the house. Rosaline continued, ¡°Chase, now that you already know it, what do you have topete with Alfred?¡± ¡°Did you give her any wedding gifts when you two got married? It¡¯s her birthday today Where is your gift?¡± Rosaline¡¯s voice was getting louder. ¡°I don¡¯t even want to mention that mysterious tycoon who bought the Emperor¡¯s Flower. We all know that he¡¯s going to announce who will receive the gift today. Both of you are men. But today, that man is going to astonish everyone, while you¡¯re being so stingy to even prepare a gift to your wife. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself? ¡°As you know, Be¡¯s house has been sold. Thendlord wille and take over the house in two days¡¯ time. Do you want to let Be be homeless and sleep on the street with you?¡± Rosaline assailed him. ¡°Well, even if you are going to do that, I can¡¯t bear to see that happen. I¡¯ll kneel to you!¡± Rosaline begged, Please! Please divorce Be! Please give her freedom back. She deserves a better life!¡± Rosaline kneeled down to Chase right away while everyone watched her. This scared everyone out of their wits. Be, on the other hand, was consumed with great sorrow. ¡°Grandma, why do you have to do this?¡± I know you look down on Chase and you don¡¯t want us to be together Tears welled up in her eyes. But, why do you kneel down to Chase?¡± Be knew that Rosaline was trying to threaten and ckmail Chase psychologically. Everyone glowered at Chase. There was anger sparkling in their eyes. ¡°He was worse than a beast! Is he even a man? How dare he let his Grandma kneel?¡± A guest said in disdain ¡°It¡¯s uneptable! This kind of person should be kicked out of the Song family long ago. Rosaline is too kind. How could she sacrifice herself so much.¡± All these criticisms made Be¡¯s eyes turn moist instantly. Chase had already been put in a difficult situation. He had no way to back down ¡°Will he submit to Rosaline? Will he give in Be wondered. At this moment, Chase finally said something He looked at Rosaline coldly, anger welled up in his chest. ¡°Even if you scratch your forehead, I won¡¯t divorce Be Just give up,¡± said Chase mercilessly. The colder he was, the angrier the people around him became. Rosaline was trying to use this tactic to push Chase to an edge. She pretended to give in while in truth she was forcing Chase to yield to her. ¡°What a trash! I can¡¯t stand him anymore! wish I could beat him up! A man mmed the table. ¡°He¡¯s just a useless man. It seems that he¡¯s determined to leech off of the Song family Does he want to make the Song family go broke? What a selfish guy!¡± A woman crossed her leg and said disdainfully. ¡°Oh, poor thing! I feel so pity for the Songs They¡¯re so unlucky to meet such an ungrateful bloodsucker!¡± Be watched Chase taking the criticism from the crowd but she could not find any sign of backing down in his eyes. He was determined not to give up on her. At that moment, tears spilled out of her eyes. All these people knew nothing about Chase. They never tried to understand what kind of person Chase was. They had only listened to one side of the story. Yet they were already condemning Chase. Their judgments were pushing Chase into a fieryke in hell. They were the most wicked people! Be wanted to go forward and gave Chase a hug. He looked so lonely and determined. However, she was stopped by Jane. Jane looked at Chase without any mercy and threw a few photos at Be. ¡°Oh, Be! Are you really moved by his shameless and ingenuine love? Look at these photos yourself!¡± Jane crossed her arms and added, ¡°He has already hooked up with another woman behind your back!¡± Chapter 54 Be waspletely wordless the moment she saw the photos. In the photo, Chase was getting into a luxurious car. Although the driver¡¯s face was covered, it could not conceal the fact that she had a good figure¡­ All the people gathered around to look at the photos. Anger flooded their veins when they saw the photo. ¡°What a bestard! He¡¯s not only an ingrate, a bloodsucker but also an unfaithful brat. Besides being a freeloader of the Song family, he also has the most beautiful woman in the city, Be as his wife Surprisingly, he¡¯s still unsatisfied. How dare he hook up with another wornian? One of the Songs shouted. ¡°Look at what this guy said just now. He acted so righteously but it turns out that he is having an affair. a woman said disdainfully. She snorted. ¡°Hmph. Of course, as a man who has no ability at all, he will have to seek support from a rich woman in case of the moments now, Look at what happened to us at this moment. If the Song family drive him out, then he will starve to death¡± Chase took a look at the photos and asked, ¡°Be, if I say that this is a birthday presenti prepared for you, would you believe it? Be was taken aback. A birthday present? The crowd was boiling with rage when they heard this. ¡®Hmph, a birthday present? Oh goodness, how could this guy be so stubborn to admit his mistake after being caught for an affair? He¡¯s hopeless!¡± ¡°What is the gift? The luxurious car? Or the woman? Bullsh*t! Such a good-for-nothing should be cut into pieces!¡± Ady in her thirties stomped her foot. Chase darted a cold nce at the crowd ¡°Yes, this woman is the birthday present! prepared. Do you have any questions?¡± His every word was cold, his eyes twinkling as brightly as stars. Looking at Chase, who was standing firm and so confident of himself, a thought appeared in Be¡¯s mind all of a sudden. ¡°I believe you!¡± Her words made everyone speechless again. ¡°Crazy! Both of them are crazy!¡± Rosaline was trembling with rage. ¡°Great! You guys make the most indecent match in this world! Be, I¡¯ll ask you once again!¡± Rosaline took a deep breath and continued. ¡°Look at what happened in the past few days, Everyone in the city has been talking about the Song family.¡± ¡°Why could another man give his beloved woman the Emperor¡¯s Flower as his wedding gift today?¡± Rosaline red at Chase. While he can¡¯t even prepare any wedding gifts when you get married. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re mistreated?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been three years. Our family has to endure all sorts of criticisms every year! Don¡¯t you ever think about us?¡± Rosaline¡¯ face was livid. ¡°The owner of the Emperor¡¯s Flower is about to show up in a while. Don¡¯t you feel pitiful?¡± ¡°Do you dare to say that you don¡¯t have any regret over this?¡± Rosaline questioned, her eyes fixed on Be. ¡°If you¡¯re feeling shaken or dissatisfied, even in the slightest bit, you aren¡¯t loyal to Chase. Do you dare to say that you don¡¯t have any of these emotions? Without loyalty, your feelings for him are no longer pure anymore. You two will divorce sooner orter.¡± At first, Be didn¡¯t care about Rosaline¡¯s words, but when Rosaline¡¯sst sentence made her body tremble violently. She did have those emotions. It seemed that she had been swayed by the Emperor¡¯s Flower¡­ Did this mean disloyalty? Seeing that Be¡¯s expression changed at once, Rosaline continued barking, ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about Alfred. ¡°He gives you three million yuan as your wedding gift. Everyone in the world can testify to his love for you. Rosaline balled her fists, her lips shaking. ¡°He had saved the Song family several times too. He even establishes a jointpany between the Gao and Li families. Plus, he even gives us an order worth ten million yuan. He is showing so much kindness to the Song family. Everyone knows it.¡± ¡°You ignore a good man who loves and is loyal to you. Instead, you choose to hold on to an ungrateful man You arepletely blinded by love!¡± After hearing this, everyone began to condemn Be. Be¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Rosaline noticed everyone was siding her thus she immediately added, ¡°You have no idea what to say, right? Well, I¡¯ll add one more thing. If you do not feel guilty about it at all, then you can do whatever you want today!¡± ¡°You were sick a while ago and you were basically on the verge of death. If it weren¡¯t for Alfred who saved you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to stand here and talk back to us! He is your lifesaver. Don¡¯t you feel guilty? Has your conscience been eaten by a dog?¡± Rosaline¡¯s words once again made Be be the focus of criticism. Be looked at Rosaline with sorrow and Be¡¯s heart skipped a beat She didn¡¯t know what to say. Rosaline noticed everyone was siding her thus she immediately added, ¡°You have no idea what to say, right? Well, I¡¯ll add one more thing. If you do not feel guilty about it at all, then you can do whatever you want today! ¡°You were sick a while ago and you were basically on the verge of death. If it weren¡¯t for Alfred who saved you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to stand here and talk back to us! He is your lifesaver Don¡¯t you feel guilty? Has your conscience been eaten by a dog?¡± Rosaline¡¯s words ance again made Be be the focus of criticism Be looked at Rosaline with sorrow and resentment. ¡°Yes, he did save my life, and I¡¯m grateful to him. But why do I have to marry him as my way to repay him?¡± ¡°Hmph, tell me, how are you going to repay Alfred when you have no money and work, not to mention a house? His favor of saving your life is pressuring the whole Song family so much that we feel suffocated. If you still have some conscience left in you, please do what we say so we can live our lives without any guilt. Do you want me to kneel down again?¡± Rosaline showed no sign of backing down.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Be¡¯s face fraze and she burst into tears. She gritted her teeth and thought, ¡°What a demned favor He shouldn¡¯t have saved my life!¡± Why did they do this¡­ Why were they forcing her again and again? Alright Thank you for saving my life¡± Be wiped off her tears. ¡°I will repay him!¡± She suddenly stood up and let out a sorrowful howl. ¡°Chase, I¡¯m sorry I owe my life to him. Now I¡­¡± She paused for a while and continued, ¡°I give it back to him!¡± As Be spoke, there was a trace of sadness and determination in her eyes. When everyone was still in a state of shock, she broke a wine ss. Then she swung her hand holding a piece of broken shard towards her throat. However, her hand was caught by Chase immediately. When Rosaline saw this scene, she sneered and bellowed, ¡°Are you putting on a show in front of me? Well, just kill yourself if you have the guts. I¡¯ll give in and let it pass then!¡± Be was quivering with anger. She looked at Chase and shouted, ¡°Let me die! Just let me die! I owe him my life! I will bear this sin for the rest of my life! Chase, I don¡¯t want to do this! Chase held Be in her arms andforted her, ¡°I will give you a satisfactory solutionter.¡± When Jane saw this, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She stood up and gave Be a hard p. ¡°p! The loud sound of the p echoed in the room. Jane was fuming with anger. She then stared at both of them with hatred and roared, ¡°Since you two are so stubborn, I don¡¯t have to sympathize with you anymore! She took out two green booklets and tossed them in front of Be. ¡°I¡¯ve pulled some strings to help with your divorce.¡± Be opened at the two green booklets and studied them. She felt as if a nuclear bomb just dropped on her. She was utterly dumbfounded. It was a divorce certificate! It was done by her mother¡­ Her mother made both of them divorce behind their backs. Jane said with an upromising attitude, Therefore, the party today is not only your birthday party but also the divorce party for you and that bestard. It¡¯s even a wedding party for you and my new son-inw, Alfred At the same time, it¡¯s also a housewarming party for us to move into a new house. Four events worth celebratione at once. You have to ept the reality no matter what!¡± Be stared at Jane. For the first time in more than twenty years, there was a trace of indifference in her eyes. She suddenly burst outughing. Herughter was full of sorrow. A divorce, right? She tore the two divorce certificates into pieces. ¡°Let me tell you this. Of course, you can make Chase and me divorce without our knowledge, but I will take Chase with me again to register our marriage every single time you make us divorce!¡± Be¡¯s tears flowed down her cheeks. ¡°Even if we have to go to great lengths to achieve that, we won¡¯t hesitate to do so!¡± Everyone could tell how firm and determined she was from her tone. ¡°Hmph, do you think you can still get married? if I could divorce you two, undoubtedly, I can make you marry someone else too! Jane retorted fiercely. Her words made Be tremble. She stared at Alfred. Alfred was still grinning at her, but there was a hint of evilness in his eyes. Alfred pretended to be infatuated and uttered, ¡°Be, I wanted to tell you thister. s, but I¡¯m so into you Look, we have registered¡­¡± His words were interrupted by Be mercilessly. ¡°So what?¡± Again, her words showed how firm her stand. was The rtionship between Chase and | does not need to be proven by two pieces of papers¡± Be grabbed Chase¡¯s hand. ¡°in thest decade, both of us know how much we love each other whenever we look into each other¡¯s eyes. Each eye contact we make is a testimony of our rtionship itself!¡± She looked into his eyes. ¡°Every word we utter in the past ten years is proof of our love.¡± ¡°Ten years ago, he even put his life on the line to prove his love for me. ¡°Be¡¯s memories reyed in her mind. ¡°Who do you think you guys are?¡± After that, Be stood up while staring at Chase She suddenly broke intoughter while looking at him despite having tears in her eyes. ¡°Chase, I never thought that I could do this much for you¡­¡± At this moment, Chase was also smiling. They were the couple that looked the most miserable in the room. However, at this moment, their faces were blooming with the most beautiful smiles for each other. ¡°Be, I¡¯m leaving now, Will you follow me?¡± asked Chase. This time, Be didn¡¯t even look at the Songs. She nodded and answered, ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°I will follow you everywhere you go,¡± she vowed. ¡°Even if you¡¯re going to the most dangerous ce on this. I¡¯ll follow you as well.¡± What she said a while ago had used up all her courage and strength in her life Her hand was held by Chase¡¯s. She could feel the warmth of his palm. Then, she suddenly burst intoughter. Chase turned around. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Iugh because we are such a pathetic couple. Now, I have no money, work nor a house. I don¡¯t want to find a job for the time. being because I¡¯m not in the mood. Moreover, we¡¯ve gotten divorced, and we can¡¯t even get back together. I can only be your mistress now. Hence, you have to be the one who supports me for a long time from now on. Be suddenly realized that marrying Chase was the best decision in her life. Even if she was betrayed by everyone in the world, as long as he was with her, she could stillugh without any worries. Chase touched Be¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°It hurt me to see you being wronged just now. Sure, I will take care of you for the rest of my life.¡± However, at this moment, Be rolled her. eyes at Chase. She reached out her little hands and pouted her lips, ¡°Where¡¯s my birthday present? If you dare to say that you don¡¯t have it, I¡¯ll fight with you right away!¡± Chase¡¯s face became solemn. He pointed to a building in front of him and asked inexplicably, ¡°Do you still envy the owner of the Emperor¡¯s Flower?¡± Be took a look and it turned out that they hade to the front of the Emperor¡¯s Flower, this luxurious vi without her realizing it. Looking at Chase, she wrinkled her nose and purposely replied to him with a hint of jealousy, ¡°Of course, I do, I envy them so much! What happened today is all because of it. Look, I¡¯m penniless and homeless now. How I wish to be looked after by this mysterious big shot for the rest of my life.¡± Chase was bearning with happiness. He smiled at her gently, but he looked domineering at the same time. ¡°Then, as you wish!¡± He held Be¡¯s hand and walked straight to the gate of the Emperor¡¯s Flower. Then he took out a key and handed it to Be. ¡°This is your birthday present. It¡¯s also my wedding gift for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a flower,¡± he whispered. ¡°Wee, my Queen¡­¡± Chapter 55 ¡°A wedding gift?¡± Be was dumbfounded. Chase smiled apologetically. ¡°Well, it¡¯s my wedding gift for you. I¡¯m sorry that it¡¯ste for three years.¡± Be was at a loss of words. The Emperor¡¯s Flower was her wedding gift! The flower he mentioned a while ago was not an actual flower, but what was right in front of them¡­ It was the Emperor¡¯s Flower. This must be the most luxurious flower in the world. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Be held the finely-made key, her hands trembling. It was too stunning. Chase nodded. ¡°You¡¯ll know whether I¡¯m serious when you go and open the gate yourself.¡± Be was so shocked. The Emperor¡¯s Flower, the vi that had attracted the attention of all the people in Golden City, turned out to be a wedding gift from Chase. She felt so unreal¡­. Be was dragged by Chase to the doorstep. Her hand could not help but reach out to the gate leading to the Emperor¡¯s Flower. At this time, several reporters around the Emperor¡¯s Flower discovered them and shouted out. These reporters had been waiting here since morning. They didn¡¯t take it seriously at all when they noticed Chase and Being over a while ago. However, they were surprised when they saw Be was going to open the gate of the Emperor¡¯s Flower. One of the reporters happened to participate in the press conference of the Helping Hands Medical Center when theyunched their new product. She stepped forward in shock and grabbed Be¡¯s arm to stop her. She could still remember vividly the time. when Chase spoke up for the reporters. Therefore, she had a rather good impression of Chase. She quickly asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, what are you doing? Everyone is staring at this vi now. Your wife and you have been perceived negatively recently when ites to this particr topic. I know you may do this out of curiosity, but I advise you not to touch the Emperor¡¯s Flower. Otherwise, you may be teased again by other reporters on tomorrow¡¯s headlines.¡± Be¡¯s fingers flickered. That was right. If the people discovered that they were going to enter the Emperor¡¯s Flower, the consequences would be unimaginable. Chase smiled and replied to the female reporter, ¡°Thank you. But I can reassure you that the Emperor¡¯s Flower belongs to Be.¡± What he said startled all the reporters present. They had been staying here to wait for the owner of the Emperor¡¯s Flower. Unexpectedly, they were told that the owner of the Emperor¡¯s Flower was Be. They were so shocked that they even forgot to note down this astonishing news. Chase gently held Be¡¯s hand as he guided her to insert the key! Creak! Although it was just a soft sound, it roared as loud as thunder in the ears of the reporters. The gate¡­ It was open! Be¡¯s eyes widened. It seemed that the gate of the Emperor¡¯s Flower had been opened for her.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Holding the key in her hand, her face blushed in excitement. When the reporters tried toe closer, Chase blocked them out of the house. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I want to spend time with my wife on her birthday. Thank you.¡± After that, he pulled Be, who was still in a daze into the gate. As soon as they entered the gate, they were greeted by the countryside style decor of the vi Be stared at Chase, her heart rate was elerating. Everything she experienced at the moment was so unreal. It was a surreal mix of facts and fantasy. She thought she had lost everything. Just a few minutes ago, she did not even have a ce to stay. In the blink of an eye, she was standing inside a vi in Golden City, enjoying all this luxury with Chase in the most romantic way. Her eyes turned moist again as memories resurfaced in her mind. The buyer stated that this vi was a wedding gift when he bought the Emperor¡¯s Flower. He also stated that their home had always been in front of them.. When Jane mocked Chase a few days ago about the buyer who purchased the Emperor¡¯s Flower, Chase joked that what if the Emperor¡¯s Flower was bought by him¡­. No one believed him at that moment. Two days ago, the buyer announced that he would give the Emperor¡¯s Flower to his bride on this day. Her birthday fell on the same day as the day the buyer promised to give the vi away as a wedding gift. How could there be so many coincidences in this world? The Emperor¡¯s Flower was a birthday present as well as a wedding gift from Chase. Thinking of this, she looked at Chase, her eyes sparkling with admiration. She felt as if her love for Chase had be deeper. He put in so much effort for her¡­. ¡®Chase, tell me, where did you get the money on this day. Her birthday fell on the same day as the day the buyer promised to give the vi away as a wedding gift. How could there be so many coincidences in this world? The Emperor¡¯s Flower was a birthday present as well as a wedding gift from Chase. Thinking of this, she looked at Chase, her eyes sparkling with admiration. She felt as if her love for Chase had be deeper. He put in so much effort for her ¡±Chase, tell me, where did you get the money to buy the Emperor¡¯s Flower?¡± asked Be, choking with sobs. Chase answered gently, ¡°Previously, I did the Helping Hands Medical Center a big favor.¡± Be was dumbfounded momentarily and immediately guessed, ¡°Is it because Angelina signs the contract with the Helping Hands Medical Center? Does Chloe lend the money to you because you have aplished a great task?¡± Chase replied with a smile, ¡°Sort of.¡± Be was so touched by his words. Her silly husband. Why was he still obsessed with the wedding gift ? ¡°What if we can¡¯t afford to pay off the money you borrowed?¡± asked Be softly. Chase looked at her while caressing her head gently and joked, ¡°Should I mortgage the vi then?¡± As if someone had stepped on her toes, Be shouted, No! It¡¯s my birthday today. Don¡¯t you dare you make me unhappy! I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to do whatever I want today Even if you want to mortgage the vi, you have to do it tomorrow secretly, but never today.¡± At this moment, there was only one thought in Be¡¯s mind. This very day was her birthday. No matter how exhausted and weary she was, it was going to be worth it even if she could only enjoy this heartwarming feeling for one day¡­ Chase held Be¡¯s hand and began to take a tour around the house. He asked for her opinion if she liked certain parts of the vi from time to time. How could Be not like it? The decoration of this vi suited her taste so much. After going around the vi, she uttered, ¡°Chase, please don¡¯t tell Grandma that you¡¯ve borrowed money to buy this vi, okay? She may embarrass you again if she knows that you borrow money just to show off to her.¡± Chase nodded and said nothing. At this moment, at Alfred¡¯s side. A tinge of awkwardness filled the air. Everyone was looking at Alfred and Rosaline. Rosaline¡¯s eyes were twinkling with a hint of coldness Those ungrateful bratst Rosaline noticed that Alfred was about to explode with rage, hence she forced herself to calm down and exined, ¡°Alfred, you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. Everything is under our control.¡± ¡°Both of them are penniless. Besides, they are unemployed and homseless. Who else can they rely on?¡±Rosaline gnashed her teeth.¡±Be is stubborn because she has been spoiled by us since she was a child. She certainly can¡¯t bear these hardships Therefore, it is only a matter of time before she leaves Chase and goes to you.¡± Jane immediately added, ¡°Yes, that girl has been blinded by love. Once she starts to experience true hardship in life, she will see the one who can bring true happiness to her. Alfred, the whole Song family is on your side. What are you afraid of? Besides, I have made my promise. They have been legally divorced now. You should know that we will always support you.¡± Alfred looked at the Songs disdainfully. He knew that these viins were just trying to get on his good side so they could coum on the Gao¡¯s in the future. ¡°Be I must get you!¡± Alfred walked to the window to get some fresh air, desperately needed to get out of his bad mood. As soon as he walked to the window, be unconsciously nced at the direction of the Emperor¡¯s Flower opposite him. What he saw made himpletely dumbfounded as if he had been struck by lightning. He pointed at the Emperor¡¯s Flower in shock, his voice trembling. ¡°What? Why are they inside the Emperor¡¯s Flower? Chapter 56 The people of the Song family were still immersed in the anger when Chase and Be left. Thus, they didn¡¯t hear what Alfred sald. ¡°Alfred, what did you say?¡± asked Jane. Alfred roared as if he had gone. mad, ¡°Look! Why are they inside the Emperor¡¯s Flower?¡± Everyone could hear him clearly this time. One by one, all of them scampered toward the window, their eyes twinkling with confusion. They discovered that Chase and Be were snuggling on the sofa inside the Emperor¡¯s Flower. One of them had a gentle smile on her face, while the other was fondling her lovingly. The Song¡¯s were totally blown away. To every member of the Song family, the Emperor¡¯s Flower had been a topic that they wished to avoid talking about. The moment they were reminded of the Emperor¡¯s Flower, they would recall Chase¡¯s non-existent wedding gift for Be.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that they were inside the Emperor¡¯s Flower at this moment, they couldn¡¯t stop staring at them with their eyes wide open. Jane immediately eximed in shock, ¡°D¡±mnl They must be feeling reluctant to ept the truth after being humiliated by us just now. I don¡¯t know how they sneak into the Emperor¡¯s Flower. Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go quickly! I will make sure I expose the wicked schemes of that hypocrite today!¡± Her words made everyonee to their senses. Jane was right. Chase and Be had nothing at the moment. They did not have the right to appear at the Emperor¡¯s Flower at all. They would never think that the Emperor¡¯s Flower was a gift from Chase. It was simply a fantasy. Therefore, there was only one possibility, that was, they sneaked into the house secretly. If others knew that they were in the Emperor¡¯s Flower, the reputation of the Song family, which was already in jeopardy, would definitely be tarnished if the public were to cast more aspersions on them. They dashed as a group to the front of the Emperor¡¯s Flower in a hurry. Seeing arge group of reporters craning forward through the gate, the Songs¡± brains stuttered for a moment. It was toote! They had already been caught by reporters! These two people were practically the enemies of the Song family! Those reporters didn¡¯t dare to go in because they didn¡¯t get permission. However, when they saw the Song¡¯sing over, their eyes lit up immediately. They rushed forward and surrounded the Song family. They came so close to them that their microphones were about to be stuffed into Rosaline¡¯s mouth. ¡°Hello, Madam Chen I want to interview you. Just now, we saw Be and Chase enter this vi and mentioned that this vi belongs to Be. Is this true?¡± Hearing this, Rosaline¡¯s rage was immediately ignited. Her blue veins were popping out. She swore, ¡°Those two are crazy! They are so shameless! If this vi is owned by Be, I¡¯ll swallow this vi right away! Get out of my way! I¡¯ll go in and bring the two b*stards out.¡± After that, Rosaline pushed the reporters away and stomped into the Emperor¡¯s Flower angrily. When the reporters saw Rosaline¡¯s rude attitude, their faces darkened. Chase saw the Song¡¯sing over and frowned. Be wanted to get up, but she was held down by Chase. Rosaline looked at the couple who was still sitting on the sofa leisurely and scolded, ¡®Shame on you! I know you hate the Song family, but you can¡¯t do this to humiliate us! Both of you are utterly heartless!¡±Chase said indifferently, ¡°Why are we heartless?¡± Jane immediately shouted, ¡°You sneaked into this vi and put the Song family under the spotlight before so many reporters. They must be thinking about how greedy the Song family is ¡°Isn¡¯t that true?¡± asked Chase. His words made Jane at a loss of words. ¡°Are you guys going to leave this vi?¡± questioned Rosaline coldly. ¡°You guys are the ones who should leave,¡±Chase uttered, and his words sounded colder than Rosaline¡¯s. Rosaline demanded, ¡°Alright, this is what you¡¯ve asked for! Hurry up, call the security guards toe over and throw them out!¡± Alfred stared at Chase before he ran out of the vi right away. They ended up in a stalemate. Soon, two security guards rushed over to the vi. Rosaline told them what happened and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m so sorry. This matter has nothing to do with the Song family. These two people are the ones who break into the house shamelessly. Hearing this, the security guards immediately put on a grim look. The Emperor¡¯s Flower was their biggest selling point. It was the highlight of the whole city. If the media knew that someone has sneaked into the Emperor¡¯s Flower this day, they, the security guards, would lose their jobs. The security guard immediately shouted,¡±You two,e with me now.¡± Be¡¯s heart leaped when she heard that. However, Chase replied coldly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to verify who¡¯s the one who holds the property right of the Emperor¡¯s Flower first? Who does it belong to now?¡± The security guards heart skipped a beat, Being that Chase was not afraid at all. They immediately took out their cell phones to inquire about the property right of the Emperor¡¯s Flower. Jane, on the side, chortled contemptuously. ¡°Hmph, it seems that you do not want to give up until the very end. The Emperor¡¯s flower can belong to anyone, but surely, it¡¯ll never be yours! You will surely pay for what you did. We¡¯ll never forget the humiliation you put on the Song family today!¡± All the members of the Song family red at Chase angrily. At this time, the security guard had already hung up the phone. Their eyes were fixed on Chase. Their voices were mixed with a hint of shock.¡±Who among you is Be Song?¡± Everyone was surprised. Be stood up and mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± The security guard looked at Be before he took a deep breath and eximed, This house belongs to its owner, Be Song.¡± His words were as loud as thunder. It threw everyone in silence. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The Emperor¡¯s Flower belonged to Be. Oh god! How could this be possible? It was apparent that she was useless, and she was already a dog driven out by the Song family. How could she own the Emperor¡¯s Flower? Rosaline immediately bellowed, ¡°You must have made a mistakel Verify it and we will talk again. However, the security guard retorted frigidly, ¡°You can check it yourself if you don¡¯t believe It. Now that we have confirmed the property right, they do not break into the house. Instead, you all do not seem friendly at all. Are you here to cause trouble?¡± The Song family was dumbfounded. Rosaline Immediately lowered her voice and exined, ¡°Well, there may be some misunderstanding. We are their family members¡­¡± Chase interjected, Please leave, sir. Thank you.¡± The security guards nodded respectfully and left. Everyone looked at them in shock. No one could believe it. They didn¡¯t want to believe that the property right of the Emperor¡¯s Flower was owned by Be. A wild dog should have been despised by the world but it had transformed into a dragon. This huge contrast made everyone present This huge contrast made everyone present fall into silence. All of a sudden, those reporters outside burst into an uproar. ¡°D*mn it! The friend of the buyer of the Emperor¡¯s Flower has just released another statement. The Emperor¡¯s Flower is a wedding gift for Be of the Song family!¡± Chapter 57 Upon hearing this, Jane immediately took out her cell phone and checked thetest news of Golden City. As expected, a piece of jaw-dropping news had made the headline. ¡°The property right of the Emperor¡¯s Flower has been announced! This stunning wedding gift belongs to Be Song in Golden City!¡± Once again, the information disclosed in this news caused a stir among the crowd. Everyone looked at Be with apletely different gaze. She was a gorgeous girl in Golden City but she was willing to give in and marry a good for nothing. This gorgeous girl had been reborn. She had ascended and made the top of Golden City again. The Emperor¡¯s Flower with Be Song¡­ They were seeing a luxurious vi with a beauty. They matched each other so perfectly. The Song family members nced at Be. Their hearts were filled with variousplicated emotions. She was deemed inferior to others just an while ago, but at the moment, she had be the most stunning woman amongst them. Now that she owned the Emperor¡¯s Flower, her social status was much higher than that of the Song¡¯s. Not to mention that she still had a mysterious rich man behind her back. She was no longer a woman who could be bullied by the Song family. Alfred¡¯s face had been livid since a while ago. He wasted so much money. He spent nearly three million yuan on buying a house and a diamond ring for Be. Unexpectedly, her status changed so much as soon as she was kicked out by the Song family. The Emperor¡¯s Flower was worth twenty million yuan but his wedding gifts were only worth three million yuan. His gifts were nothing if they were put inparison. How could it be possible for Be to marry him when she had the Emperor¡¯s Flower? Darn it Who on earth was the one having Be¡¯s back? Be, who was still in a trance, grabbed Chase¡¯s hand tightly.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She thought that Chase, who was the one who borrowed money to buy this vi, must have put his name on the property ownership certificate. She didn¡¯t expect that it only had her name. She felt touched, tear welling up her red eyes. Chase¡¯s love for her had been clearly expressed at this moment. She thought she had been defeated. However, she received a lot more than what she had lost. The feeling of ascending from hell to heaven left Be a little clueless of what to do. Undoubtedly, Rosaline was the angriest person there. Humiliated, she felt so embarrassed. She had just belittled Be as if she was merely some useless trash. She even made a big fuss in front of the reporters. However, the cruel reality seemed to give her a p in her face, leaving her in a daze. Be seemed to have found someone with a great power. He might even be more influential than the Gao family. At the moment, the only thing Rosaline was thinking about was to find a way to get Be back to their side. This matter was no longer about the Emperor¡¯s Flower alone. Offending Be was equal to offending that mysterious rich man. ¡°Are you guys done? If you are, then please leave,¡± instructed Be. She felt disgusted when she saw the Song She felt disgusted when she saw the Song family watch her with that unfathomable emotion in their eyes. When a person was poor, they would not hesitate to stampede him. However, when he became rich, all of them woulde and get close to him again. The Song family was no longer the family that she used to know. They were no longer a harmonious and friendly family. They were disgusting. Rosaline¡¯s eyes lit up at once. She stared at Be and asked with a friendly tone, ¡°Be, what are you talking about? It¡¯s your birthday today. Your birthday party hasn¡¯t started yet We are a family, right?¡± There was only one goal in Rosaline¡¯s mind. Regardless of how much she had to pay, she must keep Be in the Song family. The Songs would probably make aeback as a family again in Golden City because of what happened on this very day. ¡°Birthday? I just want to spend my birthday with Chase,¡± said Be decisively. Anger swept over Rosaline. Be would never dare to talk to her in such a rude tone. It seemed that she was looking down on them now that she had be more powerful than them. This little b*tch! ¡°Well, Be, don¡¯t be angry. What happened just now was our fault. We¡¯re doing this for your own good. Now it seems that you have a better choice, we should give you our blessing, right?¡± As Rosaline spoke, she nced at Chase with an unexinable expression. She didn¡¯t know why Chase was still here as if nothing had happened. After all, the Emperor¡¯s Flower was a wedding gift from someone else for Be. This meant that Chase had been betrayed by Be and everyone in the city knew about it. Any ordinary man would have already lost his temper and left this ce. But Chase acted as if this was unrted to him. Rosaline figured out a reason to exin Chase¡¯s behavior night away. ¡°This guy is useless Perhaps, his lifelong goal is to live without working. He doesn¡¯t care about Bes betrayal at all. He might even be overjoyed now that he can count on his rich wife.¡± Hmph, what a lovely man! Rosaline nced at Jane next to her. Jane immediately got Rosaline¡¯s cue. She went to Be and ttered, My dear daughter, it¡¯s your birthday today. It should be a happy asion for everyone. Well, I propose to hold your birthday party here. Anyway, it¡¯s not that far away. We only have a few tables. We can move them here.¡± After that, Jane took out her phone and ordered the crew to start moving the tables, chairs, and food to the Emperor¡¯s Flowers. Hearing this, fury roared through Be¡¯s mind, her face started to blush in anger. All these shameless people! They were humiliating her with the harsh words of theirs a while ago How dared they have the nerves to hold her birthday party here! She was about to refute, but she was stopped by Chase. She looked at Chase in confusion. Chase smiled and said, ¡®It¡¯s okay. Just let it be. Be parted her lips Before she could reply to him, she suddenly discovered that Chase¡¯s gaze had be ruthless and vicious. ¡°I still remember how they humiliated you just now. Now that they¡¯re all here, that¡¯s an opportunity for us to take revenge on them!¡± His words mode Be hold her tongue back at once. At this moment, Chase¡¯s body was surging with coldness, making no one dare toe near to him. it was as if all the grievances of Ba had been magnified countless times on him¡­. What was he going to do? When the people realized that Chase persuaded Be to follow Rosaline¡¯s suggestion, the disdain in their eyes couldn¡¯t be more obvious. What a useless man! How could he hold it in despite being betrayed? He was definitely a weirdo that deserved to be recorded in history. At this time, a group of people had brought all the tables and chairs. It took them only a short while before they set up tables and chairs in the hall. Rosaline looked at the house. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. She could not help bute up with a strange idea. Seeing that the tables and chairs were set up, she immediately went to the main table and invited Be, ¡°Be,e and sit with me. Sit beside me.¡± However, Be gave her a look of disgust, pulled Chase towards the table in the furthester and sat down. Rosaline¡¯s face darkened. Her heart was burning with anger ¡°What an unappreciative b*tch! I invited you to sit next to me because I look up to you. How dare you refuse me?¡± She gritted her teeth and thought, you a Be and Chase were sitting in the corner. She whispered, ¡°Chase, I feel sorry for making you sit here.¡± ¡°lesson sooner orter!¡± Chase put on a smile and replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay You will always shine and attract everyone¡¯s attention, no matter where you sit.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense Be couldn¡¯t believe it Meanwhile, there was another uproar corning from the gate. A reporter shouted, ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that Hugo Li of Golden City? Why did hee to the Emperor¡¯s Flower?¡± Chapter 58 ¡°Hugo Li?¡± Was he really Hugo? There were two most respectable men in Golden City. They were Hugo and Harper Wang. When the Song family heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but shudder! For the Song family, Hugo was someone eminent and unreachable. In Golden City, the Song family was not even considered a third-ss family. They even had to be respectful to people from second-ss families like Alfred Not to mention the Li family. Unexpectedly, Hugo woulde to the Emperor¡¯s Flower! Recently, it was reported that he was seriously ill and could only lie in bed all day long. However, at this very moment, he was here, Emperor¡¯s Flower! Everyone hurried to the door at once. The eyes of the reporters outside sparkled right away when they saw Hugo in person. Hugo had returned to Golden City a few years ago and had been living a secluded life since then. He rarely appeared in the public eyes alive All of a sudden, all the dazzling shes of the cameras ware focused on Hune white the cameras were focused on Hugo while the reporters took his picture. Hugo, on the other hand, seemed to be in good health. He was in a good mood as well. While he was heading to the Emperor¡¯s Flower, he took the initiative to greet the reporters with a gentle smile while nodding his head. All the reporters were even more dumbfounded. in everyone¡¯s impression, Hugo had always been stern-looking and unrelenting. How could he seem so friendly and approachable at this moment? Had the world changed? A reporter couldn¡¯t help but ask Hugo a question after gathering his scourage, ¡°Good day, Old Master Li. I heard that you were still bedridden a few days ago, How is it possible today. When Hugo heard this, there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. He sighed and replied, ¡°Yes, I thought my life was over. But luckily I met a divine doctor. With his help. I can now stand in front of everyone.¡± ¡°Divine doctor?¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°Which divine doctor you are referring to, Old Master LI? At this time, Hugo decided to keep them hanging. After all, when Chase was leaving, he told Hugo not to exposed his identity. He replied, ¡°Well, when the timees, I will tell you.¡± The reporters asked again, Then, may I ask, Old Master Li, are you here for the Emperor¡¯s Flower? That¡¯s right. Well, I¡¯d better get going now.¡± Hugo walked past the reporters and headed towards the Emperor¡¯s Flower once again. All the members of the Song family and Alfred were very excited when they heard that Hugo wasing to them. Old Master Li was visiting the Emperor¡¯s Flower! Undoubtedly, this would give the Song family a boc in their reputation in Golden City Old Master Li must be taking this very seriously as he visited them right after he had recovered from his sickness. The Song family was going to wee a very important guest! At this time, Alfred¡¯s lips curled into a prideful smirk. ¡°Old Master Li must be here to support me.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were widened in surprise. Alfred¡¯s eyes were full of confidence. Previously, we had coborated with the Li family to set up apany. Don¡¯t you remember? My father invited the Li family to have a gathering tonight. I didn¡¯t expect that the well-known Old Master Li would reallye and visit me After hearing what Alfred said, Rosaline and Jane¡¯s expression changed at once. Since when did the Gao family have such an honor? Even Hugo would pay them a visit in person! However, since Hugo was here, the issue between Alfred and Be could finally be settled. No one in Golden City would dare say no to Hugo¡¯s request. Obviously, Be had also thought about it. She frowned and shot Chase a nce, her eyes glistering with trepidation. However, Chase replied to her with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here,¡±His warm reassurance made Be feel a little relieved. The Song family couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Led by Alfred and Rosaline, all of them walked up to Hugo to wee him The reporters immediately followed and recorded this very unusual moment when Hugo went towards the Song family and Alfred. Alfred took the lead to made a deep bow to Hugo and greeted, ¡°Greetings, Old Master Li I am Alfred Gao of the Gao family. Thank you for¡­ He was so excited that his voice was trembling All of the members of the Song family hurriedly followed Alfred and made a bow to Hugo simultaneously. Chase and Be were the only ones who remained where they were Rosaline lowered her head while ncing at Chase and Be. The anger in her eyes red up instantly. These two brats! How dare they act like this when the Old Master Li stopped by to visit them! They were essentially nning to get the Song family in huge trouble! ¡°Be Song, Chase Lu,e here right now!¡± Rosaline roared in a low voice. Be was used to Rosaline¡¯s yelling since young. When she took a step and was about to head towards them, she was stopped Chase immediately. When Rosaline saw this, she stamped foot in anger. If they were to get on Old Master Li¡¯s nerve who was going to bear the consequences of irritating him? After all, he was a big wheel Golden City! All of them trembled and lowered the heads, waiting patiently for Hugo to speak first.Original from N?velDrama.Org. However, time seemed to havee to standstill. They heard no one make a noise in front of them. Shortly, there was a mor of voicesing from the reporters. Only after that, they raised their heads to check what happened before them. Hugo was no longer before their eyes. They turned their heads and looked back nkly. Just when they saw the scene in front of them, they were so stunned that they had goosebumps all over their bodies! They saw that Old Master L, the most respected man in Golden City, was actually heading towards Chase and Be. He who was so reputable and honorable, stood in front of them and inclined his head slightly to greet them! Everyone was dazed ant astonished, their jaw dropped. The anger of the song family, us wit het, was about to spurt out of their eye! A while ago everyone made a hy-degree bow 10 wacam Did Mame Li. However, they wew camaletely ignated by him. It was as if Cild Master Lisyes, Alfred and the Song Lamily were just someone of no importance a bunch of nonentities. However, at this moment, Old MasterLi was howing to traupes couple! At the same time, it seemed that only Be and Chase were his long lost friends! Everyone could tell who held a more emportant status right away. The people who looked down on them could finally know their ce. What was going on here? Why would Old Master Li go towards Chase and Be? The crowd scurried towards Old Master Li. Old Master Liparted his lips and said, ¡°Be song you are indeed a unique girl in Golden City Since it is your birthday today, I have prepared a small present for you. Please ept it.¡± The way he spoke was so respectful. Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped in disbelief. Old Master Li did note for Alfred. He was here to celebrate Be¡¯s birthday! Hugoing here itself was surprising enough for everyone. However, what they heard shocked them more. Old Master Li was actually using the word please when he talked to Be. Everyone could tell that how much respect Old Master Li paid for Be. This caused another tumult of chatter and jabber among the reporters! Hugo darted a nce at a follower behind him who immediately took out an exquisite box and opened it. The crowd burst into an uproar again! Inside the box ced an enormous and brilliantly sparkling diamond ne! One of the reporters cried out instantly, it¡¯s the Azure Heart! I remember that Old Master Li bought it at the Soubespin Auction at millions of yuan ten years ago. He has always cherished it. He even mentioned that he would give it to his grandson as a dowry, I didn¡¯t expect that he would give it to Be now!¡± Be gazed at the ne in front of her The blue gem was glistering in the dark. She waspletely stunned. How could Old Master Lie to her birthday party and give her such an extravagant present? What was going on here? She only came to her senses when Chase nudged her. It was as if she had just woken up from a dream. She replied nervously, ¡°Old Master Li, I can¡¯t take this.¡± But Hugo gave her a kind smile and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You should ept it. I¡¯vee here uninvited to join your birthday feast and perhaps, to get a ss of wine to drink. I¡¯m wondering if you would be so kind as to ept my uninformed attendance.¡± Chapter 59 Once again, the crowd was stunned. Why was Hugo so respectful¡­. Look at the way he spoke to Be! Hugo was more than enough to be Be¡¯s grandfather. Now that he was being so respectful to Be, Be¡¯s worth in the Song family rocketed right away! What did she do that made Hugo praised andplimented her so much? Be blushed with excitement and replied hurriedly. ¡°Old Master LL, you must be joking. Pleasee in!¡± A faint smile crossed Hugo¡¯s face. He patted Be on the shoulder and strode inside. Be breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone was shocked by what Hugo had just done. Be on the other hand, felt as if she was having a dream! Everything was too surreal. It was as if Belle, whose value was synonymous with a sparrow had surged and be that of a phoenix instantaneously. When Hugo entered the vi, only then the Song family came to their senses. They immediately rushed in at once. Rosaline strode forward and bowed to Old Master Li with respect. ¡°Old Master Li, please take your seat. Thank you foring here to celebrate my granddaughter¡¯s birthday. It¡¯s a great honor for the Song family to have you here.¡± Rosaline led Hugo to the main table. Hugo nced around and noticed Chase and Be were walking towards the corner seats. He had lived for so long. How could he not read the situation? All of a sudden, he felt a flicker of anger inside him. Very well, the song family! Hugo thought, ¡°These people are someone even 1, Hugo Li, has to respect. How dare you guys leave them in a corner!¡± They sure had guts! Hugo¡¯s attitude towards Rosaline turned indifferent in no time. ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the honor to join you all at the main table. I¡¯ll just sit with them.¡± After that, he followed Chase to the seat in the corner without looking back at all. This twist came too unexpected and left the Song familypletely dumbfounded. A while ago, they could clearly feel the cold aura exuding from Hugo. It was so cold that it felt as if it could almost suffocate the entire Song family. Why did he change his attitude in the blink of an eye? Rosaline was so despondent that her eyes lost focus. However, they all had the same question in their minds. How did Be get to know a big shot like Hugo? They had never heard her mention it before. At the side, Hugo saw that Be was still in a trance, thus he offered her a kind smile. ¡°Be, I will feel guilty if you continue to look at me like this. I won¡¯t dare to drink this wine with you.¡± Be waved her hand instantly and mumbled softly. ¡°No, no. Old Master Li, don¡¯t get me wrong. This just feels surreal here. Your status¡­¡± Hugo nced at Chase and continued with a smile. ¡°Alright, I wont hide the reason Ie here from you then. I¡¯ve met Mr. Lu once and I regret not meeting him earlier. That¡¯s why I¡¯m being so shameless toe here to join your birthday party today,¡± ¡°Chase?¡± Be was stunned. Hugo came here because of Chase? Chase exined in a low voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention that I went to the Li family and did them a favor?¡± As if she was pondering about it, Be nodded after hearing that. A favor? Again? Prior to this, he had done Chloe a favor as well. Thus, she lent twenty million yuan to him to buy the Emperor¡¯s Flower. At this moment, he did Hugo another favor again. Hugo gave a birthday present worth millions of yuan In return¡­. The favors he mentioned did not seem that simple and easy to aplish at all. The Song family and Alfred watched the City! What was it that caused him to put them in this embarrassing situation? At this time, Jane whispered, ¡°I think I know the reason. It must be because of that mysterious local tyrant who¡¯s supporting Be. Perhaps Did Master Li knows this Just then, the door was pushed open again and it attracted everyone¡¯s attention The camera shlights did not show any man, hence hees over here.¡± Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. At this moment, this was the most reasonable exnation. signs to stop shing at all. A hoarse bass voice of an old man rang out. ¡°Haha, It¡¯s my niece, Be¡¯s birthday today. Am Ite?¡± The Song family was astonished, once again. Was someone here to celebrate Be¡¯s birthday again? When the crowd was still making their guesses, a figure appeared at the door. When everyone saw this person, they gasped! All of them felt as if they were dreaming! Who was this person? The person at the door was..Original from N?velDrama.Org. Harper Wang! Harper was as well-known as Hugo! Seeing Harper was here, Rosaline went up to him again. Harper was even more merciless than Hugo. When he saw Rosaline and the othersing to him, he reached out his hand and pushed Rosaline out of his way immediately. It was as if Rosaline was a wild stray dog! Rosaline was pushed away so roughly that she stumbled and almost fell to the ground! Harper wasn¡¯t concerned about it at all and walked straight to Chase¡¯s table. When he came over and saw Hugo was here as well, he was startled ¡°You old man, why are you here as well?¡± And Hugo saw Harper, he found it even more unbelievable. ¡°You, how did you¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha! it¡¯s fate! I didn¡¯t expect that you, a dying man, can still be here. It must be fate to bring us here.¡± Harper was so smart that he knew right away what happened. Hugo looked so healthy and seemed to be in good spirits. It must be Chase¡¯s doings. He walked over and gave Hugo a tight hug. ¡°It seems that we are all so shameless. We alle here uninvited today to get a free drink. ¡± Hugo chuckled and replied. ¡°I am here to ask for a ss of wine indeed, but I have prepared a small gift. Did youe empty handed? If so, then you are really shameless, you old goat.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. These two men were the two people in Golden City who held the highest social status yet they addressed each other as an old man and an old goat. It was as if they were the organizer of this party. Their unscrupulous and arrogant behaviors made no one dare to make a sound! Well, it was only natural that it turned out this way. They were Hugo LI and Harper Wang after all! In Golden City, as long as one of them showed up, they would always be the focus of the spotlight no matter where they were. Besides, they were gathering here to celebrate Be¡¯s birthday. The next day, Be would definitely make a name for herself in Golden City! Harper burst outughing and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that thick-skinned. Well, this is my small gift. Be, do you like it? At the moment when Harper strutted over to her, Be was dumbfounded once again. She didn¡¯t know Harper at all. She only saw him on the TV. She could even feel his charm through the screen. However, at this moment, this man stood in front of her and addressed her as his niece. Besides, he was here with a present in his hand. Be¡¯s hands were shaking while receiving the present prepared by Harper. She opened it and covered her mouth with her hands right away, her eyes widened. She was taken by surprise. It was a huge night pearl in the box. This night pearl could illuminate in the darkness. A tumult of shouting and screaming broke out right away ¡°This¡­ This is the legendary Southern Sea Pearl! Mr. Wang usually doesn¡¯t even let others take a peek. But now he¡¯s giving it to Belia. Is everything that happens today a dream? I really can¡¯t believe it!¡± Chapter 60 After Be heard it, her hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble and she almost dropped the box. Fortunately, Chase caught it in time. Be felt as if she was on the verge of copsing after all the ordeals. All these ups and downs were too much for her to handle.Original from N?velDrama.Org. The two famous men of Golden City were sitting right in front of her. Moreover, they were unusually friendly. The harmonious atmosphere seemed to be too far-fetched and unrealistic. ¡°Mr. Wang, I don¡¯t seem to know you.. Be mumbled softly, feeling apologetic. However, Harper showed a kind and understanding smile. ¡°Don¡¯t we know each other now? Do help me out in the future.¡± His tone was tinged with politeness Everyone felt like their ears were going to fall off. What kind of good deeds had Be done to be bestowed upon such unbelievable blessings? She had made these two highly respected men toe and greet her! All the members of the Song family were so envious that their faces tumed pale. Both of them, Hugo and Harper, looked down on the Song family. Instead, theyvished Be withpliments. Was it just because of that mysterious rich man who was on Bes side? Who on earth was this person anyway? Damn it! This feeling of not knowing the truth was awful! They felt that they would never rest in peace if they passed away at this moment. without finding out the reasons behind all these. The other guests who were present, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t help feeling jealous while looking at them chatting happily over the corner. It should have been an empty table at the side. But at this moment, because of the presence of these two heroes, a throne that everyone had to look up to! Everyone wanted to go over and take a seat there. However, no one dared to do so. There was a huge gap between them and the two men. They suddenly began to regret what they had done back then. If they had known this earlier, they would have joined them at the beginning. However, they looked down an Be and missed a perfect opportunity to get on Hugo and Harper¡¯s good sides! How depressing! Despite everyone¡¯s envious, jealous gaze, the party began eventually. Everyone stared at them with hatred sparkling in their eyes. No one was in the mood to eat. They were all thinking about the guests on that very table at the corner. Fortunately, Harper and Hugo were people who knew how to read situations. They were just here to raise their hats to Chase and Be. After giving a few toasts and having a ss of wine, they left together. For no reason, when they left, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The pressure and intimidation brought by the two of them were too great. Looking at the Azure Heart and the Southern Sea Pearl in front of her, Be still couldn¡¯t believe what just happened. Since when did this start¡­. It seemed that it started when Chase gave her the Emperor¡¯s Flower¡­.. The Emperor¡¯s Flower, the two famous men of Golden City Her husband seemed to be¡­ Rather extraordinary¡­. Be was lost in her thoughts. All of a sudden she saw Rosaline and the others walking towards her together. Rosaline looked at Be with a confused expression and questioned, ¡°Be, how do you know Mr. Wang and Old Master Li?¡± Be murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t met them before¡­¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! If you have never met them, why would they give you such valuable gifts! Are you going to destroy our family so we do not have a chance to survive in Golden City? Are you nning to be recognized by others alone and leave us to rot by the roadside?¡± Ethan said in an acerbic, unfriendly tone. In fact, he was so jealous that he was about to go crazy. She was the least respected, lowliest person in the Song family. However, at this moment. it was as if she was standing on the top of a mountain, overlooking everyone else! She was just a b*tch and she did not deserve this! Rosaline held back her anger when she noticed that Be did not seem to be lying. Perhaps, Jane was right. These two old men, Hugo and Harper were here for the mysterious man who bought Be the vi. It seemed that someone was acting like a bully because of her master¡¯s power and positions. Rosaline managed to suppress her anger, but Jane didn¡¯t. It was supposed to be her very first day to start living a life full of wealth and glory, but it turned out that Be snatched it away from her. Besides, she didn¡¯t even dare to vent her anger on Be. Jane looked at another person. Chase Lu! She couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t believe that someone is still enjoying his food happily. Does he not feel ashamed at all? How could he swallow down his food after being cheated and betrayed? It¡¯s true that he only depends on women to survive.¡± Hearing this, Be¡¯s face turned cold instantly. None of them knew the truth. But, Be knew it! Chase was the one who gave her these wonderful moments! ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you dare talk to Chase in that tone again!¡± Be stood up and roared coldly. Jane was even angrier when she saw Be being so protective of Chase. She snorted, ¡°Humph! Go ahead and depend on your wife for the rest of your life!¡± At this very moment, a few people walked towards them with fear. It was as if they were trying to say something but were hesitant to do so. Rosaline nced at them and noticed that these people were the guests Alfred invited. All of them were well-known corporate leaders in Golden City. Her whole face lit up at once. She said with a smile, ¡°Please enjoy your meal, my beloved guests.¡± They scowled at Rosaline with a strange expression, as if they were trying to avoid her. They had witnessed how the two big shots treated the Song family a while ago. If they were going to stay on good term with the Song family, wouldn¡¯t they offend the two of them indirectly? They immediately rushed to Be and surrounded her. One by one, they took out their business cards and handed them to Be respectfully. ¡°Be, I¡¯m Uncle He of the He family. Feel free to contact me when you¡¯re avable.¡± ¡°Be, I¡¯m Fabien Li, the chairman of the Fabien Group. Didn¡¯t you visit us for a potential business partnership a few weeks ago? I¡¯ve seen your proposal and I think it¡¯s good. Can we arrange a meeting to discuss our coboration when you have some spare time?¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Song. I¡¯m the chairman of Legendary Marine Mall. Please ept this VIP card as a birthday present. Do give me a call when you drop by the mall.¡± Be was stupefied again, looking at everyone paying their utmost respect to her. On the other hand, the Song family waspletely enraged. These people had gone too far! Everyone was looking down on the Song family at this moment! However, Jane, who was standing at the side, watched her daughter being surrounded in the middle of the crowd, who was as stunning as a bright morning star. All of a sudden, another thought came to Jane¡¯s mind. It seemed that it was an indisputable fact that her daughter had risen as a bigwig in Golden City. There was a powerful, mysterious man who was on her side. He had the ability to make Hugo and Harper bow to her! Jane thought, ¡°Should I perhaps change my attitude towards my daughter? Chances are, I could also get whatever I want! Both the name and wealth!¡± As for that annoying Chase¡­ Hmph, Be was being protected by and had made an ally with that mysterious man. Since he had given his wedding gift to Be, he must have already thought of a way to deal with Chase. Chase was nothing but an eyesore. It seemed that she didn¡¯t need to care about Chase at all. Alfred¡¯s face, at this moment, was ghastly pale! On this very night, he had been put to great shame! He had spent a huge amount of money. However, he did not manage to win over Be¡¯s heart. Besides, his image was also crushed into pieces by that big shot standing behind her! He couldn¡¯t take this humiliation. ¡°Auntie, what do you think we should do now? Didn¡¯t you say that you are very confident that we can win today?¡± Alfred questioned, baring his teeth. However, at this time, Jane pressed her lips together and nced at Alfred. She replied nonchntly, ¡°Alfred, I don¡¯t think this is an urgent matter to deal with now.¡± Upon hearing this, Alfred felt he was about to lose his mind! He could no longer suppress the rage in his heart. He suddenly raised his hand and pped in Jane¡¯s face! ¡°You b*tch! Are you kidding me? Are you looking for death?¡± Alfred bellowed, veins pulsing on his face. All of a sudden, there was a dead silence hanging in the air. ¡°Good! You heartless woman! Then don¡¯t me me for what I¡¯m about to do!¡± Alfred spoke as he strode to Be. Be watched Alfred stomping towards her. A cold chill ran down her spine. What was this guy going to do? Alfred red at Be and barked, ¡°Be, I¡¯ll ask you one question! I¡¯ve saved your life! How can you repay me?¡± Chapter 61 Be¡¯s face darkened. He brought up how he saved her again. D*mn it! Like an annoying chewing gum that was stuck under her shoe, Alfred always used this against her. Alfred looked around and eximed loudly, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t me you if you choose not to repay me. At least, I have finally seen your true colors.¡± Everyone stared at Be. Be¡¯s face was as red as a tomato. She was extremely aggrieved and disgruntled. He had threatened her again and again! By exploiting her guilt towards him, he had been trying to make her yield to him again and again! D*rn it! He shouldn¡¯t have saved her! This man was simply a scum! If she had foreseen this, she would rather draw herst breath that night! As this thought shed across Be¡¯s mind, she felt that someone held her hand tightly all of a sudden. She looked down. It was Chase. Chase grabbed her hand calmly. It was as if he was channeling her an infinite power and strength from his grip. The strength for her to revolt! The power for her to fight against them! Be¡¯s eyes turned cruel instantly! Well, if that was the case¡­.. So be it! She did not mind being called ungrateful. Suddenly she raised her head and clenched her jaw, roaring, ¡°So what if I do not repay your kindness! Even if I were to be condemned by my conscience every day, I won¡¯t want to be acquainted with such a hypocrite like you! Think of it this way, you¡¯ve just saved an unthankful dog! Will that sit well with you?¡± Her words caused an uproar among the crowd. Be was famous for being kind.Original from N?velDrama.Org. They didn¡¯t expect that she would ruin her own reputation in front of everyone! Alfred was also dumbfounded. He was going to use this to threaten Be to back down. He did not mind even if Be only yielded to him in the slightest bit. However, at this moment, despite being in front of everyone, Be decided to refuse to surrender and submit to Alfred! Rather than giving in to him, she chose to be condemned and criticized by others! D*rn it! What a bunch of useless trash! ¡°All of you deserve to die!¡± Without warning, Alfred reached out his hand and grabbed a wine ss to throw it at Be. He wanted to hurt her so badly! However, at this very moment, Alfred was flung away by a kick. Everyone was shocked! They just saw Chase throw a kick at Alfred, He kicked it so hard that Alfred was tossed away by the force. They all stared at Chase at once! Was this still the good-for-nothing who only depended on his wife? How dared hey his finger on a young master like Alfred? He was digging his own gravel Even Be was left aghast. What was Chase doing? However, Chase¡¯s reply made Be¡¯s eyes turn moist right away. ¡°If you were to be condemned and criticized by others, then I am willing to be called the most heinous man on this. I will be with you forever!¡± Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat! One of them was willing to break free from the shackles of her family and chose to be condemned and criticized by others. Meanwhile, her man swore to follow her till death tore them apart even if he would be called the most heinous man on this. What they had portrayed was so touching and heartwarming. Life was a mixture of happiness and sorrow, union and separation. Where could they find another pair of couples who were so in love with one another? Even if the road ahead of them would be a bittersweet journey, it seemed that as long as they were together, it didn¡¯t matter at all. Even death itself was no longer their concern. Alfred got up from the ground, fury poured through him. He pointed at Chase and roared angrily. ¡°How dare you! How could you kick me? You¡¯re looking for your own death!¡± Chase red at Alfred coldly and burst intoughter suddenl. He marched towards Alfred. Each flounce of his was filled with extreme coldness. It was as if he was concentrating all his strength at every step he took. ¡°Although I do wish to live with Be until we both pass away, I don¡¯t want to see her beingcondemned and criticized by others¡­¡± Chase ground his teeth. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell yo earlier that I¡¯m going to rify something today¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with this matter then.¡± Before Chase finished his words, he was already standing in front of Alfred. There was no fear in his eyes! Everyone felt that their breathing became disorganized all of a sudden! How could a good-for-nothing in Golden City be so arrogant? Who would have thought about that? No one would dare to think about it! Alfred stared at Chase, feeling out of breath suddenly. He choked on his own saliva and started coughing. ¡°You, what do you want to say?¡± Alfred questioned with anger. Out of the blue, Chase asked, ¡°What do I want to say? Great! Let me ask you, Alfred, would you dare to swear to God that you really saved Be that night?¡± He challenged Alfred, his eyes gleaming with bright dazzling lights. His question made everyone present quiet down right away. The air in the room seemed to have frozen. What did he mean? Alfred had threatened Be countless times for he was her lifesaver. Now that Chase asked him this question, could the truth be something else? Alfred felt his head was about to explode. Being Be¡¯s lifesaver was his greatest weapon to threaten the Song¡¯s. He thought that he was the only one who knew the truth on that night. What on earth did Chase know? ¡°What are you talking about? Do you think you are the one who saved her if it wasn¡¯t me? Alfred shouted fiercely Alfred¡¯s reply made Be¡¯s heart miss a beat! Who on earth saved her? Was it really not Alfred? At this moment, Chase¡¯s lips curled up into a quizzical smirk. Seeing that Chase did not answer his question, Alfred breathed a sigh of rellet secretly. He was ready to fight back. ¡°Haha, everyone knows that we, the Gao¡¯s, are a family of doctors. It¡¯s not difficult for us to treat and save a person. As for you, you¡¯re just a useless piece of sh*t! What rights do you have to question me?¡± Chase raised his eyebrows and retorted jokingly, ¡°Oh? Then would you perhaps enlighten us what kind of illness Be has? What methods did you use to save her?¡± Alfred was dumbstruck. What kind of illness? He didn¡¯t know. Alfred knew that Be had been ill since she was a child. However, many famous doctors could not even fully understand diseases as such, let alone him who was practically an amateur in medicine. That night, when he went over to her house, he found that although Be was in aa, her breath was gradually stabilizing on its own. Obviously, she had made it through the critical moment. Thus, he simply hit a few acupoints on Be¡¯s back in order to convince others that he was the one who saved Be¡¯s life. Now that he was requested to name her illness, how could he do that? Everyone¡¯s expression changed while looking at Alfred, who was at a loss of words. Be, on the other hand, could not help. bing more anxious, her heart began to beat wildly in her chest. Chase had brought up the most crucial question. Be didn¡¯t doubt Alfred previously because she was convinced that it was a fact since there were so many witnesses. Even her mother said the same thing. It turned out that there was something else that she didn¡¯t know. ¡°Humph! Although I don¡¯t know the name of the specific illness Be has, there¡¯s no need for me to exin myself to you since I know an acupoint that can cure all kinds of diseases, Alfred replied shamelessly. He would be safe since they did not have any evidence against him. He just had to be firm in his stand. At this time, Chase turned around and looked at Be suddenly. ¡°Be, in your opinion, who saved you?¡± Be¡¯s mind was in aplete mess. But at this time, something shed across her mind! They did not have a witness. Even if they did. he or she could be easily manipted by them. However, she had evidence! Be rummaged in her bag and took out a tiny silver needle. She exined, ¡°The person who saved me that night identally left this special-looking silver needle¡­.¡± Alfred¡¯s face darkened again. Didn¡¯t he get rid of all the needlesst time? Be must¡¯ve picked it up from somewhere! D*rn it! Had she been suspecting him since then? When Chase saw the silver needle, he put on a slight smile and took it over from Be gently. Then, before everyone¡¯s very eyes, he swung his hand in air. As if he had just performed a magic trick, within seconds, he was holding innumerable silver needles in between his fingers. ¡°Haha, this kind of needle, I have¡­¡± He thrusted his jaw forward and continued, hundred of them!¡± Chapter 62 The crowd burst into an uproar when they saw the silver needles in Chase¡¯s hands!Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chase, who was holding the silver needles, stood there. His cold gaze made everyone tremble! It seemed that he who owned this silver needle was an invincible and unbeatable man. His confidence emanated from his body like waterfall fell into steep mountains. When Be saw the silver needles in Chase¡¯s hands, she waspletely taken aback. They were the same silver needle! Besides, there were one hundred of them! That could only mean¡­ That night, Alfred was not the one who saved her life! It was her husband! Chase! Be burst into tears at the thought of it. She had been under great pressure since she had been asked to repay Alfred for his grace in saving her life. She had been having insomnia and loss of appetite. She was afraid that Alfred would threaten her with this. And it turned out that Alfred had indeed done so. She was about to give up her reputation and to take the name of being a despicable, ungrateful brat. She was willing to do all these for Chase. However, at this moment, Chase took up the cudgels for her! His gaze, at this very moment¡­ It was colder than how a needle would feel. It was also sharper than a needle! But it brought so much warmth to Be. There was nothing else in the world that could bring more warmth to Be than to see how Chase stood up for her with these one hundred needles in his hands. In fact, Be had been suspicious of Alfred for quite some time. Alfred waspletely clueless about her illness. If he really had the ability to save her within one night, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered all these years! Now that the truth was finally revealed, the only person she owed was Chase, whom was also her love! Well, it was only natural for her husband to save her anyway! She burst into tears and plunged into Chase¡¯s embrace. She had been feeling breathless. The rock that had been pressing her was finally lifted off. Alfred opened his mouth wide and stared nkly at those silver needles. His face turned livid in an instant. ¡°You b*stard! What are you talking about! Who do you think you are? Who¡¯ll believe you even if you im that you could save Be?¡±Alfred yelled. Be looked up, her beautiful face was stained with tears. ¡°I do! Even if no one in the world believes him, I would never doubt him. He only needs my trust in him!¡± Hearing this, Chase¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. He gently tapped Be¡¯s head. He only needed her trust. Chase had been concealing the truth that he had saved Be because he didn¡¯t want his medical background to be exposed. If someone recognized that he was from the Lu family of North Lake City and decided to use this information against him, it would be a disaster for him. After all, he barely had anything to fight back at this point in time. However, Chase¡¯s heart had been aching forBe when he saw her being tormented every day. If keeping his medical background as a secret would result in Be¡¯s sufferings It¡¯d be better for him to make a name for himself. Even if he would perish and leave himself. Even if he would perish and leave this world in a much agonizing way, hewould never regret it! It would be good enough as long as she trusted him. She was the only reason for him to forget all his worries. Chase genuinely did not care if others believed him. He did not care what others thought about him. Alfred was extremely furious. He stamped his feet. His biggest trump card had been torn into pieces by Chase at this exact moment! ¡°You brat, I would definitely tear you into pieces tonight!¡± Alfred thought, his nostrils red. Fury roared through Rosaline¡¯s mind at once. She had been watching them on the other side. A fresh swell of rage rose in her as she looked at Alfred. There were two reasons that they had been acting so confidently previously. Firstly, Alfred was Be¡¯s lifesaver. Secondly, Chase and Be had already gotten their divorce certificates. However, this useless brat had be Be¡¯s lifesaver! Be was a person who would always repay others¡¯ kindness. Now that she knew Chase was her lifesaver, how could she be willing to leave Chase? They almost won the battle! Speaking of which, where did this kid learn the skill to save Be¡¯s life? Could he be hiding any other secrets? In fact, many people shared the same doubt with Rosaline. However, none of them dared to ask any questions seeing that Be was totally obsessed with Chase After all, it did not do them any good to know the answers. At this moment, Be asked, ¡°Chase, were you really the one who saved me?¡± Everyone immediately pricked up their ears. Chase replied with a smile, ¡°Well, I was worried sick about you when we quarreled that day. Thus, I sneaked in to check on you and luckily I noticed that you were having a rpse. I left earlier when I heard someone ing over as I was afraid that you were still angry at me.¡± Be¡¯s heart ached. Her silly husband¡­ It turned out that he had been looking after and supporting her secretly. Even if they quarreled, he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her¡­ Be thought, ¡°You fool if you can¡¯t bear to part with me, why would I hold a grudge against you¡­¡± That night, she clearly felt the warmth came from a pair of hands. It was indeed him. ¡°But how do you know how to cure my illness?¡± Be was curious. Chase replied, ¡°You¡¯ve been in poor health these years. Thus, I¡¯ve been reading up a lot more medical books in case it woulde in handy one day.¡± Be chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re so silly. Thank you so much, hubby. This is the best gift I¡¯ve ever received in my life.¡± After hearing that, everyone¡¯s expression changed at once. They felt they had a lump blocking in their throats. It turned out that he just got it lucky. He was so lucky that he didn¡¯t identally mistreat and kill Be that night. A heavy silence hung in the air. Be let go of Chase and held his hand tightly. She refused to let it go again. She red at Alfred, who was standing aside The more she looked at him, the angrier she became. This guy threatened her over and over again! He imed that he was the one who saved her! It turned out he was just making up lies! Never did he save her life. This kind of scumbag who took credit for other¡¯s work was an eyesore to look at! ¡°Alfred Gao, do you have anything else to add? I don¡¯t owe you anything now! Get lost! don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡± Be roared coldly. However, Alfred burst outughing menacingly all of a sudden. ¡°Get lost? Where should I go? If I were to leave this ce, you would have to go with me too. After all, we are married!¡± Alfred hadpletely torn off the disguise he had been putting on previously. There was no need for him to pretend anymore. This woman would only give in if he used the rough way! Hearing this, Be¡¯s gaze became more ruthless. ¡°Hmph! This can¡¯t be counted as marriage! It¡¯s illegal for you to do this! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll call the cops right now!¡± However, Alfred replied arrogantly. ¡°Go ahead! Report it to the cops! I¡¯ll see wh dares to go against me in Golden City! Illegal, you say? That¡¯s funny because I am thew!¡± ¡°Chase and you have been divorced officially and you have gotten the divorce certificate Hmph, trust me, I can get our marriage certificate registered by just making a phone call. Do you want to divorce me?¡± Alfre stared Be down and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s keen my answer to that aside first. Even if I do you will be a b*tch who has bee married and divorced twice. You¡¯ll be biggest joke in Golden City!¡± Be was so enraged that her entire was shaking! She had never expected Alfred to be despicable! Alfredughed even louder when he s Be¡¯s aggrieved expression. Hisughter resounded in the room. It was as if the whole world revolved around his arrogance! Even if he couldn¡¯t own Be¡­ He wanted to ruin her life and made her a b*tch that everyone despised! However, at this moment, someone snorted from the side. It was Chase. ¡°Oh? Really? Skip the phone call. You want to get your marriage registered, right? I¡¯ve brought it to you.¡± Chase took out two red booklets from his pocket and threw them directly on Alfred¡¯s face. Chapter 63 Alfred¡¯sughter stopped abruptly. At this moment, all the people present were stunned! No one expected that Chase would throw out two marriage certificates at this time. What on earth was he doing? Even Be was dumbfounded. However, she could feel a strange warmth inside her that she couldn¡¯t exin. Chase was as cold and ruthless as Jane the moment he threw out the marriage certificates. He was exactly like Jane when she threw out their divorce certificates previously. However, Chase would never harm her. Alfred was surprised when he saw the two marriage certificates in front of him. ¡°Yo-yo-you, what are you doing?¡± Alfred shouted. Chase put on a faint smile and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you like to get other¡¯s marriage certificates? I¡¯m just helping you to get one for yourself.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Alfred burst outughing. He had already joined arms with Jane to pull some strings secretly at the marriage registration office. Be and he had already been registered as a married couple there. This kid said that he had gotten his marriage certificate. Then, it must be his marriage certificate with Be! This kid had actually given in! ¡°Hahaha, then I must thank you for giving your beloved wife, Alfred chortled loudly. Be¡¯s face froze instantly. The marriage certificate belonged to her and Alfred? What on earth was Chase doing? Be¡¯s grip on Chase¡¯s hand tightened right away. However, Chase scratched her palm gently, as though he was reassuring her not to worry, for he would always be there for her. Jane had been standing by the side watching them. Her heart skipped a beat. Jane had actually changed her mind. She had decided to marry Be off to the mysterious rich man who had been supporting Be secretly. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Chase would bring and show everyone Alfred and Be¡¯s marriage certificates. This kid was indeed a useless dog! A dog couldn¡¯t change its eating habit. He was just a dog who would always eat his own poop! What was she supposed to do at this moment? What if the mysterious rich man got upset Alfred chuckled as he flipped open the marriage certificate with acent grin.¡±Then let¡¯s celebrate this joyous moment together, Be and I, our¡± All of a sudden, he stopped giggling. His face froze all of a sudden! His hands were trembling! The veins on his face were popping! Everyone was left in a befuddled state. Why did Alfred¡¯s expression change so quickly? Jane mustered up her courage to go towards Alfred. She went against her will and rejoiced, ¡°Alfred, congrattions. Finally, we could settle this matter for you¡± But before she could finish her words, Alfred a kick!Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Alfred was infuriated. He threw the two marriage certificates on the ground and rushed to Jane, who was also on the ground, and gave her another two kicks. He kicked Jane so hard that she could not stop wailing! Be wanted to go over when she saw her mother being humiliated, but Chase stopped her. ¡°This is the price she has to pay for what she has done to you!¡± Be gazed at Chase, whose eyes were ice cold, and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°You b*tch!¡± Alfred cursed. He bared his teeth and roared, ¡°How dare you collude with Chase to plot against me? I will kill you!¡± Jane didn¡¯t know what she did to deserve these kicks from Alfred. She immediately yelled, ¡°What did you mean? Why would I collude with Chase? Don¡¯t you know you will always have all my heart support!¡± This was supposed to be a normal sentence, but Alfred became angrier after hearing it and kicked Jane a few more times. At this time, Madison who was at the side carefully picked up the marriage certificates from the ground. Almost right away, she let out a scream in disbelief after giving only one nce at it. ¡°This!¡± The way she looked at Chase hadpletely changed. Everyone was perplexed and rushed forward, After looking at it, they couldn¡¯t help but shriek together! Be was even more confused. What was going on? What did they see? Jane got up from the ground and snatched the marriage certificates from them. When she saw what was written on the certificates, she fell to the ground right away. She felt so miserable as if she had just stepped on the dog poop. There were indeed two names on the marriage certificates. One was written with Alfred¡¯s name. However, unexpectedly, the other name did rust have Be¡¯s name. It was Jane¡¯s! These two marriage certificates were for Alfred and Jane! Alfred¡¯s eyes were about to shoot out arrows of fire when he red at Chase. The moment he saw the marriage certificates, his instinct told him that they were fake. However, when he saw the seals that proved their authenticity on the certificates, he suddenly realized that these were not fake at all! These were not counterfeited manage certificates! He was a reputable young master in Golden City. However, he was married to a middle aged woman at this moment. Chase Lu! It must be Chase¡¯s trick! However, how did he know their ns and how could he pull that off? Was he a god? How could he possibly know everything! Darn it! His exasperation and fuming anger seemed to have roasted and injured all his internal organs. Be¡¯s face froze when she saw the names on the marriage certificates. How could Alfred and his mother¡­ That was too ridiculous. She couldn¡¯t help but turn to Chase. ¡°Chase, what¡¯s going on?¡± Chase¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. Previously, he identally discovered that the marriage certificate he left in the drawer was missing. Immediately, he went to look for Be¡¯s marriage certificate. Without surprise, it was gone too. At that moment, he had already foreseen that Jane was going to make them divorce by force. Thus, he ordered Chloe to pull some strings and to keep an eye on their marriage status at the marriage registration office at all times. Sure enough, a few days ago, Chloe reported to him that someone fabricated their marriage status behind their backs. Therefore, Chase decided to y along with their n, but he added a twist to it. They were trying to pull some dirty tricks to plot against him, huh? Then he would make them have a taste of their own medicine! They were going to reap what they sowed! Everyone turned to look at Chase at this moment. Even Rosaline questioned Chase angrily, ¡°Hey kid, what have you done?¡± This marriage between Alfred and Jane had obviously disgraced the Song family. At this time, a voice came from the door. ¡°Let me exin what¡¯s going on.¡± Everyone looked at the door, their eyes lit up at once. Her long hairs tumbled over her shoulders like the waterfall that raced down in a series of cascades and gave off a bewitching feminine charm. She was Chloe Wang! The Song¡¯s hearts missed a beat when they saw Chloe show up here. Why on earth was someone from the Helping Hands Medical Center here as well? Chase was from the Helping Hands Medical Center Could it be that he had been conspiring with Chloe against them? Chloe entered the vi and nced at Chase with a faint smile before she gave an order all of a sudden. Two men came into the vi while carrying man. That man was shaking like a leaf. Then, the two of them threw the trembling man on the ground. Who was this man? Everyone was flummoxed. However, when Jane saw this man, uneasiness drifted through her at once. ¡°Bodie¡­¡± This man, Bodie was none other than the staff at the manage registration office who had been helping Jane. Seeing him here, Jane felt as though her head had blown up. It was over! It waspletely over! Chloe nced around and giggled when she saw Be¡¯s face was quivering with nervousness. She exined, ¡°Be, let me reassure you that Chase and you are not divorced.¡± Chapter 64 Be was stunned. She wasn¡¯t divorced with Chase ? Then the previous divorce certificates¡­ Like a grin of a vixen that could only be found on a woman¡¯s face, Chloe smiled with a devilish twinkle in her eye. She pointed to Bodie who was on the ground and demanded, ¡°Go ahead and tell everyone the truth. Bodie, who was lying on the ground, was trembling. He stuttered as he told the whole story. It turned out that Jane found Bodie and bribed him with money. She instructed him to fabricate the divorce certificates for Be. Chase and Be Chloe had already sent an informant in the registration office who managed to catch Bodie red-handed while he was misusing his power. Since Bodie had failed this operation, he was scared out of his wits. After all, he could have lost his job. Chloe made good use of his fear. Not onl did she manage to secure the marriage between Chase and Be, but she alsomanded Bodie to register Jane and Alfred as a married couple as per Chase¡¯s instructions. Alfred¡¯s head was buzzing upon hearing this! Chase and Be¡¯s divorce certificates were take. Instead, Jane and his marriage certificates were genuine and official. What a failure! He had beenpletely defeated! Well, it did not matter although he had failed. But he could not believe that he was marned to this b*tch, Jane! What the f*ck! This was too fcked up! Upon hearing this, the way everyone looked at the Song family and Alfred changed instantly Jabe was still on the ground, her face flushed red. She reprimanded Chloe, You guys! You guys shouldn¡¯t do this! This is illegall I will call the police!¡± At this time, Chase said with a yful smile. ¡°Very well. Calling the police is going to take too much of our time. Why don¡¯t I just ask the reporters toe in?¡± Terrified, all the Song¡¯s and Alfred¡¯s faces turned pale right away. To begin with, it was Jane and Alfred who plotted this dirty act. Chase was merely ying along with their tricks. If they were to call the police, the first two people the police would arrest would be Jane and Alfred. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll talk about itter!¡± Rosaline immediately interrupted their conversation. Chase didn¡¯t even bother her. He looked at Chloe and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Chloe red at Chase and replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee! Her impression of Chase hadpletely changed. This guy did not only treat her as his personal housekeeper. But he also ordered her as though she was his maid. She had be someone who could be sent away right after shepleted the tasks he assigned to her. Being such a talented man, he should be able to achieve something much bigger. However, he was willing to live a humble life for a woman. Chloe really didn¡¯t know if he was too narrow-minded or he was just to faithful. At this moment, she could only let him take his revenge. He must be the only one i the world who coulde out with such an out-of-the-box idea. Who on earth would think of registering Alfred and Jane as a married couple? He was such an evil genius Despite being enraged, Alfred was aggrieved as well. Jane, on the other hand, was at a loss for words while sitting on the ground. Chloe nced at them and shook her head. Poor things. They should not have provoked and offended this little b*stard. They would be much better off even if they got on the country president¡¯s nerves. Chloe reminded herself to be more cautious when she was around Chase. He was really excellent at getting his revenge. From now on, she had to be more tactful to him. Otherwise, perhaps someday, he could make her marry someone else too. After Chloe revealed the truth, she left the Emperor¡¯s Flower knowing that she had aplished her task. However, the crowd had burst into an uproar. Like headless flies that were fluttering around, all the Song¡¯s were clueless about what to do next. ¡°What should we do? What will happen to our family¡¯s reputation?¡± There was only one person who was covering her mouth and tittering secretly. She was Madison. Madison had been enraged since the days Chase and Be were being pushed around tid bullied. However, she didn¡¯t hold much power to have a say in this matter. It seemed like Chase had finally started fighting back. Besides, it only took Chase one strike to give the Song family and Alfred a licking. They could not vent their frustrations nor get their revenge. This felt ecstatic. As her brother-inw, Chase was definitely a gem! As she thought about this, Madison couldn¡¯t help feeling so proud of Chase. She scampered towards Chase and held his hand coyly, ¡°Chase, you are really amazing. I really admire you.¡± Chase gazed at Madison who looked just like a little girl and replied with a gentle smile, ¡°Well, you shouldn¡¯t add more trouble for me.¡± As expected, Be, who was standing by the side, was peeping at Chase while pouting her lips. Without releasing Chase¡¯s hand, Madison sneaked a nce at Be a mischievous smile. ¡°Chase, where is the bracelet you promised to give me?¡± Chase was taken aback for a while before he lowered his head sheepishly. ¡°It¡¯s at my home. I¡¯ve forgotten about it. If you have some spare time, you cane to my ce and get it from me.¡± The resentful look in Be¡¯s eyes became even more apparent. However, Be decided not to say anything since Chase had managed to turn the tables on the Song¡¯s several times. All of a sudden, she had a strange feeling about Chase. Previously, the only feeling she had for Chase was love. It was a kind of love that sprouted since they were young. Their rtionship progressed from friendship to love before they started t chensh each other as their closest family However, for some strange reason, there members. It felt as if she was like a beauty who was yearning for a hero¡­. How long had it been¡­. It seemed that she started to have this kind of feeling since he saved her ten years ago Then, it was buried deep inside her for thest ten years. This feeling of admiration had consumed her entire being once again. It was smoldering in her as if it would set her heart on fire and blow it up. When Be thought of this, she was overwhelmed with emotions, her eyes twinkled with her love for Chase. The scene was still filled with noises and chatter. Jane was still on the ground. She was so angry that she burst into tears. She knew very well that she brought this upon herself. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve done all kinds of evil things. This is karma. This is the time for me to pay back for what I¡¯ve done wrong¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. When Rosaline pointed her finger at Jane and reprimanded her, rage flowed through jane right away. This was the first time she failed, wasn¡¯t it? Why was everyone making such a fuss? Alfred didn¡¯t say anything When Jane thought of this, she got up from the ground and roared, ¡°Stop talking!¡± The people who were criticizing her quiete down instantaneously. Jane nced at Alfred with an abashed look. ¡°Alfred, how about¡­ Alfred had been suppressing his anger. When he heard this, he exploded instantl ¡°How dare you? Do you want to marry me? Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself in the mirror? You¡¯re not even qualified to be my servant! Are you daydreaming? I will always have all your heart and support? You must be crazy! If you fail toe up with a solution for me, I definitely will kill you!¡± Jane felt bitter; the bitterness in her heart was as much as that of a bitter gourd. Jane gazed at Chase. Suddenly, she wanted to go to beg him, As soon as this thought shed across her mind, she shook her head immediately. I¡¯m his mother-inw!¡± Dream on! Even if she was going to ask something from him, she would do it by giving him an order. Jane shouted at Chase right away, ¡°You¡¯d better help me to find a solution to this matter! Otherwise, I will not forgive you!¡± Chase sneered. He was toozy to entertain Jane. This group of people was like clowns. Chase looked at his watch and asked Be, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to listen to Angelina sing? Let¡¯s go.¡± Be was stunned. Angelina? To listen to her Sing? Well, at this time, they should be able to make it if they rush over to the concert. But¡­ Jane, who was on the other side, sneered coldly. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re still thinking about having fun, aren¡¯t you? What a coincidence! I have more than 200 tickets with me. Do you want them?¡± Chapter 65 After she said this, Jane took out a stack of tickets from her bag. Alfred who was standing by the side, also burst outughing. Hisughter was sinister. In order to prevent Be from going to th concert and noting to the birthday party, they had made full preparations! The tickets to Angelina¡¯s concert had been sold out on the inte. They were afraid that Chase and Be would buy the tickets from the scalpers, thus Alfred spent about 100, 000 yuan to purchase all the tickets avable on the market! They thought that by doing this they could make sure E attended the party. At this moment, unexpectedly it had b a tool for them to make Chase lose face! Didn¡¯t they wish to watch the concert? They would have to beg him! Alfred snatched that stack of tickets from Jane and eximed arrogantly, ¡°Do you want it? Let me tell you the truth. These are all the tickets you can find on the market. I have all of them.¡± Chase was toozy to entertain him. He seized hold of Be¡¯s hand and left. ¡°Stop there!¡± Alfred roared again. ¡°He doesn¡¯t take my words seriously, does he ?¡± His face was extremely livid!This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. D*mn it! Alright! Didn¡¯t they want to see the concert? ¡°As you wish!¡± While Alfred was thinking about this, he took out the lighter from his pocket all of a sudden and set all the tickets ame. The crowd immediately burst into an uproar! Looking at the flickering fire and the burning Tickets, Alfred felt ecstatic. With a swing of his hand, the burning tickets were thrown in the air before they danced their ways down to the ground. Everyone¡¯s heart was aching. These were money after all. 100, 000 yuan was gone just like that! However, Alfred didn¡¯t care about it at all. He was humiliated a while ago, If these tickets could make Chase look up to him, even just a little bit, no matter how much it cost him , it was worth it! Be¡¯s eyes darkened as she watched the ticket being burned to ashes. She turned to Chase and murmured. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m very happy and grateful for what you¡¯ve done tonight.¡± However, Chase darted a nce at Alfred as if he was staring at a raving lunatic. He blurted out, Who told you that I¡¯m going to the concert?¡± Alfred¡¯sughter came to an abrupt end. Everyone stared at Chase with a puzzled expression, not knowing what he meant. ¡°Di-di-didn¡¯t you say ¡°Alfred¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Must I go to her concert to listen to her songs? You must be so stupid, Chase replied sarcastically. Everyone on the scene was bemused by Chase. What on earth was he talking about? Alfred couldn¡¯t figure it out either. Suddenly, a thought shed across his mind and he burst outughing again. Alfred guffawed loudly. ¡°Hahaha, I finally know what you meant! You are going to take Be and listen to the concert outside the hall. It¡¯s really pathetic to know how the poor date¡± When everyone heard it, they all turned to give Chase a strange look. Since Chase said he was not going to the concert, there was only one usible exnation. They were going to listen to Angelina sing outside the concert hall for free. This¡­ This was so embarrassing! They really didn¡¯t know how Chase could say this himself. Was he not afraid of disgracing his family? A man who was as poor as Chase might as well be dead! However, Be gave him a faint smile and replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I like it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s just outside the door Chase took Be¡¯s hand and walked towards the door. Just outside the door? Everyone widened their eyes in confusion. What was there to listen to outside the door? Was he going to y a tape? Everyone followed Chase out of the door with a bewildered look on their faces. Outside the door, there was arge group of reporters. Since it was announced that the Emperor¡¯s Flower belonged to Be, all reporters from the whole city hade to gather here. When they noticed that Be was heading out of the vi, they immediately started taking pictures. The ka-chick sound of their dazzling camera shes reverberated in everyone¡¯s ears. Be was not used to this kind of attention, thus she covered her eyes with both hands instantly. Chase pulled Be into his arms gently to protect her from the shes. He then urged the reporters, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Can you not take photos? Just give me a minute.¡± The reporters had a good impression of Chase, hence they turned off their camern right away. At this time, Chase stared at Be who was in his arms and whispered softly, ¡°Do you still remember I told you that I would give you two gifts?¡± After hearing it, Be quipped with a sour look, ¡°Of course I do. You said that you would give me a flower and a gust of wind. I had received the flower. As for the wind, I guess you mean that we are going to work really hard to make ends meet for the rest of our lives.¡± Chase was amused by Be. He didn¡¯t expect that she was so creative. Chase ruffled Be¡¯s hair tenderly Suddenly, he pointed at somewhere not far away and mumbled gently, ¡°Oh my silly wife, look! The gust of wind that I¡¯m about to give you is¡­¡± The direction he pointed at was the huge curtain that they had passed by earlier. The curtain looked like a budding flower Speaking of this, Chase stretched out his hand in the air and snapped his fingers. Like a magic spell, after the snap, the huge curtain opposite them fell to the ground. All the lights in Pinnacle Real Estate went out concurrently! Mynads of neon lights were lit up around the ce where the curtain fell. It was as if the whole world had its eyes A person was standing in the spotlight. Chase finally continued what he had yet to say. ¡°The gust of wind I am giving you is Angelina! Over there, a spotlight moved across the stage. When the crowd finally recognized the woman in the spotlight on the stage, they let out a deafening scream instantly! Everyone rushed towards her along with all the shlights of their cameras. She was Angelina! Angelina, who should have been at her concert, showed up in Pinnacle Real Estate! What on earth was going on here? This had brought so much shock to the people present there! At this moment, Angelina was dressed in a splendid dress, her hair crashed over her shoulders. Under the spotlight, she looked like a fairy descended on the earth, stunning and astonishing. She held a microphone in her hand and was greeting everyone with a faint smile. It was as if her actual concert was organized here. Why was Angelina here? Some reporters shouted this question out loudly. Some of them were even trying to climb onto the stage! At this time, a group of security guards came in and blocked all these overzealous people from getting closer. No one had foreseen this. Everyone thought it was just some unfinished renovation work that was covered under the curtain. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, this curtain that had the shape of a flower bud had be the attention of thousands of people at this moment! This curtain had ¡®blossomed into a profoundly beautiful flower! It was a flower that could light up the whole Golden City! Its anther was Angelina herself, who was as stunning as ever. Angelina thanked the reporters with a gentle smile and cleared her throat. All the people present immediately held their tongues but they could hardly hide their excitement. They were waiting for her to tell them the reason she showed up here. Angelina gazed at somewhere far away. ¡°The reason I¡¯m here¡­¡± She paused for a while and continued, ¡°Miss Be, do I have the honor to invite you on stage and sing a song with me¡­¡± Chapter 66 Be had been covering her mouth since the moment Angelina showed up under the curtain out of the blue. It was difficult for her to believe what she was seeing. She was Angelina! Wasn¡¯t she having a concert? Why would she appear here? Soon all the doubts in her heart were rified more. ¡°Do I have the honor to sing a song with you¡­¡± Be could not believe that Angelina invited her on stage! Be¡¯s head was buzzing. A strong wave of happiness surged to her mind and consumed every single cell of her body. She was so excited that she was about to pass out! Angelina had always been Be¡¯s idol. It was Be¡¯s wish and dream to watch Angelina¡¯s concert. Of course, the idea of singing a song with Angelina was nothing more than her wishful thinking. For a long time, she had always felt that her dream was too unrealistic. She didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone except Chase. However, on this day, at this very moment! Her dream hade true! Besides, all of these seemed to be from her husband, who could make all impossible possible! Their original n was to go to the concert. However, their tickets were torn off by Jane. Alfred even burned all the remaining tickets he bountat from the scaloers he bought from the scalpers. Be hadpletely given up the idea of attending the concert. Although this was going to be a tiny imperfection for her birthday, Be was satisfied of what she had. Whose life would be perfect anyway? It was not possible that everyone would get what they wish for on their birthdays. That only happened to princesses in fairytales. Meanwhile, she was just another ordinary woman. Be was already extremely grateful for whatever that she had received. How did Chase do this though? Be wondered Unexpectedly, Chase didn¡¯t want to leave any imperfection on her birthday! No, she should no longer use the word imperfection. Chase was practically helping to fulfill her biggest dream and wish! She was Angelina! Besides, her concert was about to begin half an hourter! Be felt that Chase was as mighty as a Lord of the world. When Chase saw Be staring at him with her sparkling eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but pinch her little hand and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Angelina is calling out to you. Aren¡¯t you going up the stage?¡± All the cameras were also focusing on Be. All the reporters felt as if they were going crazy! Angelina was here for Be! This was insane! They were told that the Emperor¡¯s Flower belonged to Be a while ago! The two most famous men in Golden City even came to her birthday party! At this moment, even Angelina, a popr superstar, came here right before her own concert, for Be! All these happened for Be! Thinking of this, the reporters couldn¡¯t calm themselves down! Almost at the same time, every reporter was ringing their own newspaper offices and TV stations! ¡°Leave tomorrow¡¯s headline for me!¡± ¡°The headline will be ¡®She has been asleep in thest three years, but she has awakened as a phoenix this evening in Golden City!¡¯ She¡¯s Be Song!¡± Be¡¯s name would be known across the whole Golden City the next day till forever! Be walked up to the stage while the camera shes lit her path up. Her heart was beating erratically. The flowers Chase gave was the Emperor¡¯s Flower. The gust of wind was referring to Angelina! Her husband was such an almighty lord! There was no other person who could materialize all the romance in this world and piled them up in front of her in the form of surprises. She was afraid that she could no longer find someone as great as him. For there was only one person in the world named Chase Lu! She was only a few steps away from Angelina Her smile was so elegant¡­.. It took them only a while before the two of them stood on the stage together. The crowd was looking at two beauties with their eyes wide open. Both of them wer emitting a dazzling charm without them knowing. They were so gorgeous! One of them was regarded as the most beautiful flower in Golden City. Meanwhile, the other one of them was like the soothing evening breeze. There was no one in Golden City who didn¡¯t know Be for her alluring appearance. At this moment, her smile was like a flower Her face was flushed with a touch of shyness. Angelina, on the other hand, was elegant and graceful. She stood on the stage like a blooming lotus. Even when she bowed her head, she managed to bewitch everyone present. They were practically the flowers that They were practically the flowers that blossomed on a spring; their elegance was as pleasing as the full moon on an autumn night. The reporters could not stop talking photos, hoping to capture this rare moment forever as a picture. The people were cheering and roaring excitedly. However, there was a group of people who stood out so much. Their faces were twisted in fury. They were Alfred and the Song¡¯s! Seeing Be being invited onto the stage. Alfred almost went crazy with anger! Why did Angelina appear here at this time? Held burned 200 tickets. He thought held Held burned 200 tickets. He thought held destroyed all the possible ways that Be could take to meet Angelina. He didn¡¯t expect that Angelina, who was the spotlight of the concert, woulde here! Rage welled up in him. He felt as if he was being humiliated again. It was as if he was being ridiculed. What good did it do for him to tear up the tickets? What good did it do for him to burn all the tickets? Chase had brought Angelina here! Well, he couldn¡¯t set Angelina on fire as well, could he? Anger! Anger was fuming in him! He thought he was going to win for sure, but he was defeated by just a snap of his opponent¡¯s fingers. All the people in the Song family were dumbfounded. Angelina was here to meet Be: It seemed that Be¡¯seback was inevitable¡­ The Song family couldn¡¯t help but look at another person. Chase Lu! It seemed that Chase was behind all of these! Everything that had happened on this very night! Chase seemed to be the one who made all these happen, either directly or indirectly. Angelina seemed to be invited by him as well¡­ If they remembered correctly, Angelina also had signed a contract with the Helping Hands Medical Centre to endorse their products.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This kid must have paid Angelina a huge sum of money to make here here¡­.¡± He was obviously a good for nothing. Why was he so lucky every time? There was always someone to lend him a helping hand every single time! It was disgusting! On the stage, Angelina sang a song with Be It was called ¡®Our Innocence¡¯ Everyone was intoxicated by the sweet melodies of the song and Angelina¡¯s melodious voice. Her voice was made perfect by Be¡¯s mellifluous voice which was tinged with a hint of shyness. It took them a long while before they coulde back to their senses. Be sang the song while looking at the gentle smile on Chase¡¯s face. Suddenly, tears spilled out of her eyes. He was staring at her down the stage. Although it looked easy for him to put on this smile, she knew very well he had to pour in a lot of efforts to make all of these happen. ¡°Oh my silly husband, it seems like you would get anything in this universe as a gift for me¡­¡± Before their story began¡­.. The winters of those forgotten years¡­. That was the time when she still didn¡¯t know how difficult life could be. She hadn¡¯t fallen in love with him. His shirt was as white as snow. He looked up as he waited for the leaves to fall off from the branches, unblinkingly. He seemed to have some words to say. But he decided to keep them forter. He was waiting for the time when he could reveal her to the world as the most stunning woman. ¡°Chase, herees the time. I¡¯m now dressed up in such sophisticated clothes. I have no more regrets in this life.¡± After the song ended, Be was overwhelmed by her own emotions. Even Angelina felt as though she had taken a time machine and embarked on a journey that brought her back to her guileless teenage life. As a singer, besides familiarizing herself with the melody, she had to indulge herself in the song too. After she finished singing, her nose became stuffy. She was reminded of her bittersweet youth All of a sudden, she reached out and held Be in her arms. She whispered in Be¡¯s ear, ¡°I really envy you. You have such a good husband. Please treasure him, always.¡± She naused for a while and added. ¡°Would ase treasure him, always.¡± She paused for a while and added, ¡°Would you like to go to a bigger stage and sing with me?¡± Chapter 67 The endless shlights seemed to light upt he whole night sky the moment Angelina gave Be a hug. At this moment, the two stunning women in Golden City seemed to have entered another realm. It was as if their harmoniousr Presenceplemented each other. Such a beautiful scene was definitely going to illuminate the dawn of Golden City the next day. There was a glimmer of hope in Be¡¯s eyes when she received Angelina¡¯s invitation. That was such a huge stage. There were at least ten thousand people there. If she could sing a song with Angelina it would be the most wonderful memory in her life. However, Be replied to Angelina with a smile while looking at her envious eyes. She turned around and gave Angeline a gentle hug, saying. Thank you. But I already content.¡± Angelina was stunned. She couldn¡¯t help inviting Be because she was so immersed in that song. She was convinced if Be was one of her fans, she would definitely ept such an Invitation. However, Be thanked her and said that she was already content. She was right. Life was supposed to be like this, wasn¡¯t it? They should be grateful and content if it was good. Angelina nodded and let go of Be. Her affection for Be grew deeper. No wonder that little bratard would love her so much that he was willing to ditch the whole world in order to realize her dreams After all, she was such a kind and innocent woman. After thanking Angelina, Be walked down the stage. As for Angelina, she announced that she would be heading towards her concert soon hoping that those who liked her could join her and show their support. Be walked towards Chase. Looking at Chase who was smiling at her she knew that she no longer had any regrets. Why didn¡¯t she ept the invitation to the concert? To that stage that was much more striking? This was because Chase had given her enough warmth tost a lifetime. She already had the best dream that anyone could have ever asked for. She plunged into Chase¡¯s embrace and hugged him tightly. At this moment, she wanted to make Chate and her as one so much, in the hope that she could etch this moment in her heart for thr rest of her life. ¡°What did Angelina tell you just now?¡± Chase asked. Chase showed a gentle smile ¡°envy you for having such an amazing husband like me Be was speechless. It seemed that her husband was being shameless again. On the stage, Angelina had already let being escorted and besieged by the security guards. She got into a car; stretched out her hand from the window, and waved it in Chase¡¯s direction. It was as if they were bidding each other Farewell. However, Be¡¯s heart missed a beat when she saw Angelina¡¯s car. This car was so familiar¡­ oh right This car was on the one in the photo that Jane threw at Be when she mentioned that Chase had an affair with a rich woman. This was the car in the photo. It turned out that the woman wearing a mask and sunsses was Angelina. Thest mystery that was kept deep inside Be¡¯s heart was finally solved at this moment. She buried her head in Chase¡¯s arms again and mumbled, ¡°Chase, I¡¯m so d to have you¡¯ Arge number of people followed Angeima to the concert hall as soon as she left. There were only a dozen reporters who stayed there. They had been there since beginning.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. No one knew when Alfred sneaked away. Those reporters had surrounded the Song family. The reporters were ted to see the Song¡¯s who were so devastated at the moment. The Song¡¯s looked like they just lost someone they loved dearly. Rosaline¡¯s attitude towards them was extremely bad earlier. But, at this momen they had lost the upper hand. All the reporters whom Rotaline yelled at previously pointed the microphones at her and asked, ¡°Modiam Chen, I remember that you promised to swallow the Emperor¡¯s Flower if it is owned by Be Would you please tell us your thoughts at this moment? The reporter¡¯s question made Rosaline¡¯s face freeze. She recalled her remark earlier and was to embarrassed that she felt she had an egg on her face. No one in the whole Golden Ciry, not to mention her, would have thought that the Emperor¡¯s Flower belonged to Chase! Despite knowing that these reporters were merely taking this opportunity to assall her, Rosaline could not figure out anything to refute them. She looked at Chase and Be who were leaving secretly and the anger in her began to smolder again! She swore to deal with these two rascals sooner orter! Chase silently left the scene with Be. Everything that he had to do here was over. Be had also received the most fabulous gifts from him. He had made her the most dazzling goddess in this evening. They were heading home at this moment. A man red at the direction they left in the darkness, then took out his phone before he instructed in a voice full of resentment They are going back now. Hold your positions.¡± Chase and Be were unaware of the imminent danger. They were chatting as they were on their way back home. However, Chase¡¯s brows immediately became tightly knitted when they got off the car in the underground parking lot. His eyes were fixed at a pitch-ck ce! Someone was moving there. All of a sudden, a baseball bat was thrown out of there! It smashed in Chase¡¯s car! Morere than a dozen people, with baseball bats in their hands, were running towards them fiercely! when Be saw this scene, she shrieked With fear. Chase protected Be behind himself instantaneously. In the blink of an eye, those people were already in front of Chase! The one leading them was none other tha Alfred. Alfred red at Chase, his eyes gleaming with fuming anger that looked like it could roast anyone to death. He should be the one who won Be¡¯s heart thiss evening. They were supposed to spend their first night of manage together! However, things did not turn out the way he wanted, all thanks to Chase¡¯s tricks Chase had humiliated him countless times and made him a joke in everyone¡¯s eyes. How could he bear such a shame? He had already recruited some men earlier He nned to murder Chase right after he married Be. He did not expect that this group of mens woulde in handy in this way at this moment! if he could not win Chase fairly, then he did not mind ying some dirty tricked Be¡¯s face turned pale when she saw Alfred. ¡°Alfred, what on earth are you doing? ¡°What am I doing? Hmph, are you ying dumb on purpose? of course, I¡¯m here to pick you up so we can enjoy our first night Together Alfred did not even bother to hide his fury at this moment. ¡°Yo-you are a beast!¡± Be was so enraged that the stamped her feet. It seemed like Alfred would not let go of her and Chase no matter what. ¡°What should I do now?¡± Be was anxious. There were so many of them. An idea shed across Be¡¯s mind ¡°Right. I should call the police!¡± However, when she was about to fish out her phone, she saw a sly smile on Alfred¡¯s face. She looked at her phone screen and was dumbfounded. Without them realizing the phone signal had been blocked by a jammer. Alfred hade fully prepared! He was sure this evening he would get his revenge! Alfred did not even want to talk to Chase. He waved his hand in the air and ordered, ¡°Go! Beat the man to death! Take the woman away!¡± More than a dozen people marched towards them at the same time! Be¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Goodness, It¡¯s over!¡± But at this moment, she saw Chase made a move! Chapter 68 All of a sudden, Chase picked up the bat that had rammed his car and stood in front of Be. Those men were already in front of Chase. Chase swung the bat in his hand and smashed the man closest to him! Blood gushed out from the man¡¯s head who was hit by Chase. However, Chase was immediately surrounded by more than a dozen people. Seeing this, Be burst into tears. Her heart was about to jump out of her throat. There were more than a dozen of them. Chase, on the other hand, was the only person fighting against them. How could he win? Alfred did not expect that Chase would dare to resist. He hissed, ¡°Beat him up! Beat the sht out of him! I would be responsible if he dies! I promise to give everyone a generous reward!¡± When those men heard Alfred, they immediately became much fiercer. They made a circle around Chase before they flung their bats on him. Chase had been studying the Scripture of Tranquility for quite some timetely. Every night, he used silver needles to poke on his acupoints to stimte the potential in his body. His body was much tougher than ordinary people. However, he would not be able to dodge all of them since there were a dozen bats that were targeted at him. Several bats hit on his back and it hurt so much. He let out a moan before he waved the bat in his hand to beat the few men in front of him away! Those men were terrified by the sudden aura exuding from Chase and took a step back. Chase¡¯s clothes were already torn. Blood began to ocze out of the wounds on his body. Alfred burst outughing when he saw it. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how long you can hold on! Come on What are you waiting for?¡± Those people approached Chase again. Chase was acting strange. He did not hide nor dodge their bats. He stood in the same ce as he began to wave the bat in his hand crazily while being bashed by the other bats. It was as if he did not mind putting his life on the line! Seeing this, Be¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. What a fool! He didn¡¯t dodge because she was right behind him! There were more than a dozen people surrounding him. They hit him so fiercely Chase could feel the excruciating pain even in the core of his bones. They seemed to have triggered the potential that was hidden in him. He roared and sped a man¡¯s bat with one hand before it hit onto his face. He then gave the man a merciless kick at his stomach. He waved his hand and hit the man¡¯s head with the bat before he could retreat. The man yelled and fell to the ground lying the motionlessly. Chase was giving his best to fight and survive. A few minutester, Chase¡¯s body was already covered with countless injuries. He was still there without moving an in Yet he seemed to be on the verge copsing. But he was still standing there. He couldn¡¯t fall to the ground! Despite the intensely sharp pain that pierced through his bone, he felt as though he has fallen into another unknown realm. There was blood at the corner of his His mouth. His body was full of bruises and injuries But what was surging out of his eyes was madness! Arrogance was the only thing that could beseen in his gaze! ¡°I Chase Lu, will die in another battlefield¡± Not here! Not by a dozen baseball bats! ¡°Come on!¡± Chase bellowed all of a sudden For the first time, he took the initiative to attack the men in front of him! The men werepletely stunned by Chase¡¯s roar. They could hear his bloodlust and determination in his voice. Seeing Chase had started his attack, Alfred¡¯s eyes widened in fury: ¡°Kill him! Hurry up!¡± There were at least eight people who surrounded Chase. Alfred, on the other hand, was waiting for an opportunity to sneak on Chase. He carefully dashed to the back of Chase when Chase was not paying attention. He then bashed Chase with his bat on the back of Chase¡¯s head! This hit made Chase let out a groan right Everyone at the scene stopped what they were doing at once! Scarlet-red blood spurted out from the back of Chase¡¯s head! in the blink of an eye, his whole face was covered with his blood! Seeing this, Be felt as if her heart had shattered into a thousand pieces.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. All the fear and tension a while ago was gone at this moment. She plucked up her courage that had been welling up in her chest. She screamed at the top of her lungs and rushed towards Chase! ¡°Stop it!¡± She stood in front of chase and hugged him as if she wanted to protect Chase behind her. Looking at Chase, whose face was covered with blood, she was so distressed that she felt suffocated. Why did this happen? Why did he beat Chase up? What did Chase do so wrong? Even if there was a mistake, it was she who did it! ¡°Come at me instead! Don¡¯t hit Chase anymore! Be begged tears rolling down her cheeks. Alfred, who was standing by the side, burst intoughter when he saw Chase who was seemingly clueless and anxious about what to do next. ¡°Haha, did you see that? This is what you for offending me! You ask for it! You must die if you provoke me!¡± Alfred nced at Be and added. ¡°Be, it¡¯sbyour honor that I like you? How dare you be so ungrateful?¡± He bared his teeth. I¡¯ll let you witness this with your own eyes today. Your man will be beaten to death by me here You¡¯ll see what can do!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you love each other very much? Well, I¡¯ll give you a chance. As long as you kneel in front of me and apologize to me, I let him go! Hahaha!¡± Alfred guffawed like a mania. Every chamber in Be¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. Why couldn¡¯t she just be with Chase? Why were people torturing them like this? Kneel down to him¡­ Apologize to him¡­ Be looked at Chase, who seemed to have frozen to the ground, his eyes tightly shut Tears started to stream down her face. Her legs turned to jelly. She was about to fall down to the ground. ¡°Chase, thank you for doing so much for me.¡± Be had made up her mind, but someone clutched her shoulder tightly. A hand was on her shoulder. It was like atch that lifted her up from the ground. she looked up and noticed it was Chase. His face was covered with blood. His eyes, which had been closed a while ago, were opened widely at this moment! His gaze seemed to be emitting with bloodlust. Chase almost passed out when he was being smashed on the head by the bat while ago. However, he managed to resist the dizziness and endure the pain. ¡°I can¡¯t fall down!¡± If he did, there would be no one to protect Be . When he saw that Be was going to kneel down to Alfred, h blood quickered as if his whole body was set ame! ¡°Be, if you¡¯re willing to sacrifice so much for me, I¡¯ll be willing to die for you¡­¡± This was all he needed in this life. A few silver needles suddenly appeared Chase¡¯s hands. He looked at Be who waspletely dumbstruck and gave her an evil yet sorrowful smile. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± He mumbled. ¡°Do you still remember the question you asked me before? You asked. me if I have changed.¡± ¡°Then let me tell you the answer now¡± Be was taken aback. She didn¡¯t know why Chase would say these at this moment in time. They were on the verge of death. Had he lost his mind after being beaten up ? All of a sudden, Be, Alfred and the hitmen widened their eyes. They saw that Chase poked himself with the silver needle in his hands! in the blink of an eye, there were 14 needles that went into his skin! His body suddenly began to quiver. There was onest needle in his hand. Without hesitation, he poked his Holy Court acupoint with this 15th needle! ¨C ¡°If Be is really in danger, I, Chase tu, am still¡­¡± He paused for a while and eximed, ¡°The same fearless young man who would fight for her 10 years ago!¡± Chapter 69 After poking himself with the needles, Chase looked up and let out a thunderous roar! He was exuding apelling aura to the surrounding. He seemed to have entered a state of madness. Holding the long bat in his hand, he sprinted towards Alfred and the men! Everyone present was dumbfounded by Chase¡¯s drastic change: Be couldn¡¯t help but tremble when she heard what Chase said. When she saw Chase rush out with the bat in his hand, the memory of what happened a decade ago popped out in her mind. Ten years ago, on a snowy night, he used a stick as a sword to save and fight for her! Ten yearster, she was again being confronted by a bunch of thugs who were no better than a pack of wolves and wild dogs. Just like the man in her memory, Chase did not care about his own safety. His blood was spilled across the ce! These two images gradually ovepped one each other in Be¡¯s mind At this moment, she burst into tears! That fearless young man who was willing to sacrifice his life for ber ten years ago¡­ He was back! He was the only hero in Be¡¯s heart! Prior to this, Be had resented him many times because of his cowardliness. It was true that the emotional knot in her heart had already been untied after so many incidents that happenedtely. However, she couldn¡¯t help but hold on to tiny bit of expectation in her. At this moment, what she had been hope to witness had happened. But it happened in such a bloody way! Chase¡¯s body was shaking constantly He knew what the 15th needle would do to this body if it was poked on the Holy Court acupoint. But so what? ¡°If I can¡¯t protect Bello, I will be too ashamed to face her again! I will never meet her even if I have be an invincible man.¡± A powerful, forceful wave of determination was quickening the blood in his system seeping into his every cell. The blood te shed a while ago had ignited the potential in his body! He swore to kill all these people who tried to humiliate his woman! He ran into the crowd But this time, he was like a wolf leaping onto a flock of sheep! His only weapon was the bat in his hand His enemies were holding simr weapons too. So what? ¡°I¡¯m stronger than you!¡± ¡°You try to murder me, huh? Chase sneered. Why did it matter? ¡°I have nine lives!¡± Everyone was terrified and struck by the domineering aura around Chase! Despite being hit by the bats, one after another, he did not show any expression at all, as if he could not feel any pain. At this moment, he was howling like a vicious monster! The only thing he did was to fight like a ferocious tiger! They could not win him at all! In less than a minute, those hitmen were all beaten up by Chase! Alfred, who was standing by the side, was spetrified that he literally peed his pants. He thought that he had already secured the victory. It was clear that Chase was being beaten up like a wild dog by them a while ago. But at this moment, he had be so strong What did he do to himself? When Alfred noticed that all his men had been knocked down by Chase, his heart skipped a beat! He had failed yet again. ¡°What kind of monster is this man?¡± Alfred could not help wondering. He wanted to sneak on Chane, yet Chane managed to overthrow him as though he was merely a stray dog. Now that he was trying to use violence against Chase, he was still defeated. Was there anything else that Chase couldn¡¯t? While Alfred was quivering with anger, he saw Chase tramped towards him slowly. He dragged the bat in his hand along the Blood coursed down the bat, leaving a long trail of blood on the ground. Alfred was scared out of his wits as he watched this. The man standing in front of Alfred was like a devil who was summoned from the underground! The bat was fils wand that could end one¡¯s life and take his soul away! His legs felt weak and wobbling like a gtin before he knelt down right in front of Chase. His entire body was trembling while he pleaded with his shaky voice. ¡°Chase, I¡¯m so sorry. It¡¯s my fault. Can you spare my life? I swear I won¡¯t dare toy my eyes on Be again. He rubbed his palms together and added Tim also willing to give that house to you Whatever you want, I¡¯ll give them to you. Please don¡¯t kill me.¡± However, Chase did not stop. He trod towards Alfred steadily. He did not slow down his speed when Alfred was begging for mercy! Alfred cursed in anger when he saw Chase¡¯s reaction. Then, he fled away immediately! But at this moment, Chase had made a move. He swung the bat in his hands! The long bat hoveled its way through the air! Itnded right on the back of Alfred¡¯s head. Alfred yelled with pain and fell to the ground. Chase strolled to him slowly. Alfred was still begging for mercy. His face turned pale when he saw Chase lifting up his foot It seemed like he was going to use his kick to send Alfred to the afterlife! Chase stamped his foot onto Alfred mercilessly! Alfred could feel pain in one part of his body before he screamed at the top of his voice as if he was a pig that was being ughtered He covered his crotch and curled up his body like a shrimp Like a river, there was blood gushing out from his cratch In this life, he would never be a man again! After Chase finished what he wanted to do he felt that the strength in his body was rapidly dissipating from his system. It was as if something was draining out of his body. Within seconds, the feelings of soreness, weakness and pain scuttled across his body. He nearly lost his bnce. He could barely stand up straight. He held his breath and pulled out all the silver needles from his body. At this moment, the feeling of weakness overwhelmed him again. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell to the ground! Be¡¯s screech could be heard from behind Hearing Be¡¯s voice, Chase struggled to get up. With much difficulty, he walked towards Be who was darting in his direction. Chase was staggering towards her with blood covering all his body. Be¡¯s heartbreak poured out in a flood of uncontroble tears right awayOriginal from N?velDrama.Org. This scene was very simr to what happened ten years ago. Ten years ago, when he helped her to drive those stray dogs away, the was also covered in blood. Ten yearster, he did it again. However, thin time his injuries were much more serious than what he inflicted ten years ago. But there was only one thing that remained the same. After he vanquished his enemies. He would walk towards Be Although he was stumbling, the determination in his eyes was evident! Be held onto Chase, who was about to down. She was so distressed that she could not say a word. She could only shed tears of agony to vent the fear she experienced a while ago and her thankfulness towards Chase. ¡°Chase, I believe in you! She believed in him. Ten years had passed yet he hadn¡¯t changed at all! He didn¡¯t be weaker! He didn¡¯t stop loving He was learning how to love her more! When she needed someone to keep herpany, he stayed by her side silently guarded her for thest ten years! When she needed someone to stand out for her, he never hesitated to give her a warm and firm answer, even if he had to put his life on the line! Having Chase by her side was all she needed in this lifetime. With Be¡¯s aid, Chase took ten minutes before he recovered a bit of strength in him. He gazed at Be whose makeup wa pletely ruined by her tears, his heart ached. ¡°Please stop crying, Be.¡± He was willing to do all of this. Just like ten years ago, he never regretted his choice. Now that ten years had gone, he would still make the same choice. It was really not easy for them to stay together¡­ He reached out his hand and held Belia¡¯s little face gently. He forced a weak smile and mumbled, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± These three words were as deafening as thunder and brought Be back to ten years ago. Ten years ago, he chased the stray dog away. When he came back to her, he told the exact same things as well, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± At that time, he was asking her to go home early. Ten yearster, he said it again. However, at this moment, they were going home together, as husband and wife. These three words seemed to give Be so much strength. She cracked a smile with tears on her face. She replied with a warm and firm tone, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home together!¡± Chapter 70 When they got home, Be looked at Chase, who was bandaging himself silently. He would make a scowl whenever he identally stretched his wounds. His grimace made her distressed. He was wounded yet he was enduring the pain alone. She didn¡¯t know how many times he had experienced with such injuries¡­ ¡°Chase, are you sure you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital?¡± Be asked, her hear hed so much for him. Chase raised his head and replied gently. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a some minor injury.¡± Seeing that he was very determined, Be didn¡¯t say anything more. It took him a while before he dressed all his wounds. By the time he was done, he was already drenched in sweat. Be went over to hold him up. She could still feel the trepidation in her. She mumbled ¡°Don¡¯t take such a risk in future, alright? I don¡¯t want you to lose your life for me.¡± Chase nodded with a yes¡¯. However, the knew that if such a thing were to happen again, even for another hundred times, he would never hesitate to make the same choice. ¡°Besides, you said that you have been reading some medical books to treat me, but you are not allowed to treat any other people alright? Although you do that with good intention, it is going to put you in a difficult position if something goes wrong¡­¡± Be nagged. Chase looked at Be who was harping on at him and chuckled, ¡°Alright, I know it.¡± For no reason, Be¡¯s face turned red all of a sudden when she heard Chase¡¯s chuckle. Looking at Chase in front of her, a strange thought suddenly shed across her mind. This evening, Chase had given her too much surprise and shock. She felt an unprecedented sense of curity and happiness. On her way back, she was even thinking about whether she should spend the night with him together¡­ There was nothing else she could do to repay him¡­ In such a wonderful evening, they should grab this chance to unite as one in their bodies. There was the best timing to do so. It was a pity that Chase¡¯s current condition. Noticing her blushed face, Chase asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your face is as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. Have you never seen me being so handsome?¡± Be¡¯s face turned even redder. She rolled her eyes and snorted, ¡°Humph, don¡¯t he so Go and have a rest.¡± Chase sighed silently when he saw Bea turned around and left. Of course, he knew what Be was thinking. in the past three years, he had been templed to make out with her so many times. However, he was afraid. He was worried that her body would not be able to take it. One year. Just one more year and it would be fine. Chase began to examine his body as soon as Be left. He was surprised while he was check in through his condition. After this battle that almost took his life away, he found that he had be much stronger and tougher. He had been unable to withstand the pain brought by the 15th needle, but at this moment, he seemed to be able to endure it a little bit. This was a blessing in disguise. Could it be that the method that was recorded in the Scripture of Tranquility could only be fathomed and achieved when one was on the verge of death? Perhaps, only then could that person push himself beyond this limit. While thinking of this, Chase couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. How many times should he die then? Anyway, in the next two days, he knew very well he was going to be a cripple. He would have to haul himself if he wished to move. Be was looking at the phone as she let out a scream in disbelief. Chase propped his body up. When Be saw Chase was trying to sit up, she quickly gave him a hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chase asked. Be passed the phone to Chase. She whispered with a note that was blend both excitement and distress. ¡°Your wil basically, I seem to have made a name for myself.¡± Chase gazed at the phone. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly into a smile. A name could be found in every headline of all the major news outlets in Golden City Be Song! The Emperor¡¯s Flower, the two big shots of Golden City, andstly together with Angelina who was the most famous persontely. In the past few days, all the most sensational figures or topics in Golden City were linked to Be. All the websites were bombarded by the gorgeous photo of Be and Angelina. ¡°Are you happy?¡± Chase asked. Be shook her head it just it just feels so unreal.¡± Be¡¯s reputation in Golden City in recent years couldn¡¯t be any worse. It was difficult for her to adapt to it at once. It felt like riding a roller coaster. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll slowly get used to it soon Chase said gently while tousling Be¡¯s hair. ¡°Uh-huh. Well, in fact, I will be content as long as no one forces me to do something don¡¯t like. Get up and brush your teeth, Be replied with a smile. After they washed up, Be prepared breakfast for both of them. It had been a while since they got to enjoy some quiet time together. However, soon, the harmony in the room was pierced through by the ringing sound of Be¡¯s phone. Be frowned, looking at the caller ID. ¡°It¡¯s my mother.¡± She picked up the call, but in just a second, her face turned pale. She took Chase¡¯s hand and dashed out ofbthe house in a panic while yelping,¡± Quick We have to go to the hospital Grandma has another episode of brain hemorrhage! sounds quite serious.¡± Chase frowned but he did not say anything. He took a taxi with Be and sped to the hospital. Rosaline had just been brought to the hospital when the two of them reached there. Ethan was stunned for a moment when he saw different parts of Chase¡¯s body being wrapped in bandages. However, he quickly came to his senses and stomped towards Chase before he lifted up his fist in the air to punch Chase. But he was immediately stopped by Be. Ethan roared at Chase, ¡°You b¡¯stard! You are the culprit who makes Grandma hospitalized! You¡¯re the one who keeps getting on her nerves. I warn you, if anything bad happens to Grandma, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± The others were telling the story about how Rosaline had a rpse. It turned out that Rosaline could not fall asleep the previous night. When she got up In the morning the seemed to be in really bad shape. Then, the Song¡¯s mentioned Chase in front of her. As they were talking, all of a sudden, Rosaline became breathless and copsed to the ground. She had been suffering from brain hemorrhage all the time. However, at this moment, it seemed that her condition had worsened a lot. Be frowned and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s not the time to finger point at anyone now, Quickly go and get the hospital dean to treat Grandma.¡± Rosaline had been treated by Dean Zhang all this while. In the whole hospital, only Dean Zhang, the eldest expert, knew Rosaline¡¯s condition the best. However, the attending doctor on the side chimed in, ¡®It seems that Dean Zhang has been on a vacation for the past two days Wait a minute, I will report this to him immediately.¡± The doctor ordered the nurse to provide Rosaline immediate treatment ording to the standard procedure while calling Dean Zhang. After hanging up his phone, his solemn gaze roved over the Songs¡¯ faces. ¡°Dean Zhang said that he would need at least half an hour to reach here. He instructed us to make sure Madam Chen stays alive until then. Chase darted a nce at Rosaline and nemarked, ¡°It¡¯s toote. She can¡¯t hold on for another half an hour.¡± Hisment made everycine present wordless night away. Ethan was so furious at Chase that his face turned red. I dare you to repeat what you just said! How dare you curse Grandma? You¡¯re trying to get yourself killed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why did you say this? You are still a member of the Song family You want Grandma to leave us forever, don¡¯t you? Do you still have a conscience?¡± All the Song¡¯s began to give Chase ashing. Be couldn¡¯t help but interrupt them. This bunch of people was still quarreling with each other at this point in time. She inquired Trector are there now other She inquired, ¡°Doctor, are there any other neurosurgeons in the hospital? The doctor gave her an apologetic look. ¡°Wehave two, but both of them are attending a conference on neuroscience in the province They are not in the hospital¡­¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The Songs werepletely hopeless at this moment. All the solutions they could think of seemed impossible after the doctor filled them in on the current situation. ¡°Someone muste to treat Grandma!¡± Enraged, Be raised her voice. The doctor replied faintly, ¡°Your grandmother has always been taken care of by Dean Zhang himself. No one knows her better than him. Besides, no doctors would dare to take the responsibility of looking after Madam Chen since she¡¯s on the brink of death. Should we send her to the operating room first while waiting for Dean Zhang¡­ The Song¡¯s felt as if they had fallen into an ice cer. Their only choice was to wait for Rosaline to die, was it? At this time, Ethan took a deep breath. All of A sudden, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it if there¡¯s no other choice!¡± Chapter 71 ¡°You¡¯ll do it?¡± Everyone was stunned. Even the attending doctor was taken aback. Ethan exined confidently. ¡°I¡¯ve been concerned about Grandma¡¯s condition all these years. In addition, I run a medicalpany. I-am equipped with some first-aid acupuncture knowledge. During the past two years at home, I¡¯ve been treating Grandma with acupuncture, Dean Zhang can testify about this. I have to do something since we have no other choices at this very moment.¡± When the attending doctor heard that Dean Zhang was aware of Ethan¡¯s acupuncture skills, he nodded immediately. Pleasee with me to the ward!¡± All of them rushed to a single room ward The nurses had just put Rosaline onto the bed. Ethan requested a set of silver needles from the nurses. He took another deep breath and exined to the people around him, I¡¯m going to perform a unique set of acupuncture. Throughout the process, you can¡¯t make any sound to prevent me from getting distracted.¡± Everyone nodded quickly when they saw Ethan¡¯s solemn face. At this time, Be asked Chase in a low volce, ¡°Can he really do it?¡± Chase didn¡¯t answer het. He just stared at Ethan¡¯s hands. His hands were shaking slightly. Chase already had an answer in his heart. How could Ethan save Rosaline when he could not even hold a needle steadily? But at this moment, Ethan suddenly poked a needle at an acupoint on Rosaline¡¯s head. Everyone covered their mouths. Chase¡¯s gaze changed. It seemed that Ethan did know about acupuncture and had indeed. done some research on the acupoints of the human brain over the past years. But¡­ As soon as Ethan realized that he had poked the first acupoint urately, his confidence increaned instantly. Without further ado, he applied several needles continuously, which made him look like a highly-skilled doctor. Ten minutes was gone in a sh. Rosaline¡¯s head, at this moment, was already poked with countless silver needles. All of a sudden, Rosaline had a cough and regained her consciousness. Everyone was surprised when they saw this. Rosaline had woken up! Everyone eximed, ¡°Well done, Ethan!¡± Ethan was even more excited when he saw Rosaline had woken up. In truth, a while ago, he was not certain about what he was doing at all. But at the moment, it seemed that the effect seemed pretty amazing and promising. He had saved and made his unconscious Grandma wake up! He had be his Grandma¡¯s lifesaver! He could make full use of this point for the rest of his life! Rosaline opened her eyes and looked at everyone in front of her in confusion. Jane immediately scurried forward while choking with sobs, ¡°Mom, you finally woke up. You¡¯ve scared us to death! Rosaline seemed to know that she had another episode of a brain hemorrhage. She nced around the ward before she fastened her gaze on a person suddenly. It was Chase! She stared at Chase and her gaze became cold right away. She demanded in a hoarse voice, ¡°Get this person out of here. I don¡¯t want to see him!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. The first thing Rosaline did when she woke up was to chase Chase out of the ward. Be looked at Chase nervously. At this moment, she did not know what to say to Chase. Chase, on the other hand, stated with a cold expression, ¡°Ignorance will lead to death. You deserve to be dead!¡± ¡°F*ck! What did you say? Don¡¯t you dare say it again!¡± All of a sudden, everyone was infuriated. However, Chase continued coldly, ¡°The silver needles on your head were poking at the acupoints that guard the life of a person Now, the door to the afterlife has been opened for you. Three minutester, you will have nosebleeds. Your eyes will roll up before your limbs start to twitch uncontrobly. Ten minutester, you will die.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone began tombast Chase right away. ¡°You little b*stard, how dare you to curse Grandma?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a heartless person! Our family shouldn¡¯t have taken you in!¡± One of the women bellowed. A man at the side added, ¡°Who are you to say that? It¡¯s obvious that you are jealous that Ethan has rescued Grandma. You are such a vicious person. Can¡¯t you stand seeing people achieving something? Just get the hall out of here!¡± Chase¡¯s words made Be broke out in a cold sweat right away. For a moment, she did not know what to do as she watched Chase being reprimanded by the Song¡¯s. Chase gave a smile at Be then strode out of the ward. Even after he left, the Song family still couldn¡¯t calm themselves down. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s a member in our family. What sin had wemitted in our past lives to meet such a person? At this time, Rosaline looked at Ethan and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Ethan, did you save me? Thank you. You are indeed the pir that holds the Song family.¡± After hearing this, Ethan immediately bowed down and replied, ¡°Grandma, as long as you¡¯re fine, we¡¯ll be at ease. We¡¯re a family. unlike someone who always sides with the outsiders.¡± Be¡¯s face froze. Everyone began tovish Ethan with praises. ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t have the chance to see how stunning Ethan was just now. While he was holding the silver needles in his hand, he looked just like an Angel who had descended to the earth just to save you!¡± ¡°He had made a great contribution to the Song family this time. When you¡¯re discharged from the hospital, you must definitely reward Ethan.¡± Ethan was delighted while being ttered by thesepliments. He could already foresee his days in the future, He would be able to givemand and instruction to every single one in the Song family. All of a sudden, Be pointed at Rosaline and widened her eyes, asking, ¡°Grandma, why is your nose bleeding?¡± Everyone immediately turned to Rosaline. Their eyes widened in shock. From her nostrils, there came two streams of thick blood. Rosaline reassured them, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It must be because I am too angry at that brat.¡± She immediately wiped it off with her hand. However, as soon as she wiped it off, blood hushed out from her nostrils again. As she was about to wipe it off again, her body began to quiver suddenly. Then she started convulsing uncontrobly.Original from N?velDrama.Org. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. Then, she rolled her eyes and fell into anothera on the bed. However, her body was still shaking violently after she lost consciousness. Everyone turned to look at Ethan. Ethan, what¡¯s wrong with her? Hurry up and take a look¡± Ethan was petrified by what he saw Goosebumps covered all over his body instantly. He wanted to tell the truth but he could not do so. He only knew some basic acupuncture techniques. He had already shown them whatever he knew a while ago. The needles were still on Rosaline¡¯s head. Even if he went and checked on her at this moment, he wouldn¡¯t know what was wrong. Be dashed out of the ward and dragged the attending doctor inside. Obviously, the doctor was equally puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you cure her just now?¡± Ethan was at a loss for words Be was anxious. ¡®Do you think this will happen if she was cured? Hurry up and take a look at her!¡± All of a sudden, the doctor became worried as well. ¡°How could I possibly know? It was this man who imed that he could treat her.¡± Ethan¡¯s face darkened immediately. He walked up to Rosaline and started to perform CPR to resuscitate her. However, the more he did it, the worse the spasm became! The doctor was so worried that his forehead was beaded with sweat. He quickly stopped Ethan and ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t do it anymore. I¡¯ll get the operating room ready immediately! But, I would like you all to remember that Dean Zhang has yet to arrive here. Even if there¡¯s another doctor who¡¯s willing to operate on Madam Chen, her chance of survival is very slim. You should be mentally prepared. His words made everyone¡¯s faces tum pale. Rosaline¡¯s chance of survival was very slim. They knew very well the more Rosaline twitched, the higher the possibility that she should die at any second. This had left them in a state of hopeless despair. Was it true that Rosaline was really going to part with them forever? At this time, Be suddenly recalled something. She shouted, ¡°It seems that Grandma¡¯s condition is exactly the same as what Chase said when he left just now!¡± Chapter 72 Everyone was stunned. Her nose was bleeding uncontrobly. Her eyeballs were deviated upwards, howing only the whites of her eyes. Her whole body was twitching continuously. In fact, even the time interval between each symptom was exactly three minutes. They were perfectly the same as what Chase had described. A while ago, everyone was in a hurry, hencet hey didn¡¯t think much about it. Now that they pandered about it, everyone, including Be, got goosebumps all over their skins! How did Chase know about Rosaline¡¯s condition? Besides, how could he make such precise predictions? Could it be that he really knew how to treat illnesses? No, that did not make sense. In the past ten years, no one had never seen Chase treating a patient. However, this was what happened at this moment. Since Chase could predict so urately, could he¡­ Everyone exchanged nces with each other. Then they looked at Be and demanded, ¡°Be, get Chase here now!¡± Be immediately took out her cell phone to give Chase a call. The call was soon connected. ¡°Is she having a seizure?¡± Chase seemed to I have expected this. ¡°Chase,e here quickly. We need you.¡± Be blurted out. She did not beat around the bush. ¡°I¡¯m at the nurse station,¡± Chase replied. Be was taken aback. Chase had not left yet? She sprinted to the nurse station instantly. The Song¡¯s followed behind her too. At this time, the nurse hade into the ward and pushed Rosaline to the operating room. Be was delighted to see Chase at the nurse station. ¡°Chase, have you expected this?¡± Chase nodded. ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Go and have a look!¡± The Song¡¯s behind Be yelled. Their faces were livid. In truth, none of them was unwilling to give Chase this chance. If they had any other choices, they would never put theirst hope on this useless good-for-nothing! But at the moment, it seemed that they didn¡¯t have any other options. At this time, Chase looked at Be and uttered, ¡°Give me a reason to save her.¡± The Song¡¯s anger surged out of their eye right away! ¡°What a cold-blooded creature! How could you threaten the Song family now?¡± ¡°If something happens to Grandma, she will haunt you even if she bes a ghost! She will never let you go!¡± A man in his thirties bellowed. ¡°We¡¯re talking about a human life, not some child¡¯s y. You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± However, it looked like Chase could not hear the other people¡¯s voices at all. He was staring at Be with his scorching gaze. A thought shed across Be¡¯s minds uddenly. Chase was not threatening the Song family¡­ Judging on the rtionship between Chase and the Song family, he would not care about Rosaline¡¯s life a all. Her life had nothing to do with him. Be was the only one he cared about. Her grandmother had always treated him badly. Yet at this moment, they wanted him to save her¡­ Chase was never the type of person who would choose to bury the hatchet if someone mistreated him. He needed Be to give him a good reason to save Rosaline so he could use it to convince himself that was doing this for Be¡­ At the thought of this, Be nced at the Song¡¯s behind her and demanded, ¡°Return mypany to me if Chase could save Grandma!¡± The Song family was so enraged that they wanted to stomp their feet. ¡°You two are the most disgusting couple in the world! Even the pigs in the sties and the Stray dogs are better than you!¡± However Chase anua Ra However, Chase gave Be a gentle smile. Without using any words, they couldmunicate their thoughts with each other so well. He protected Be behind him and eximed coldly, ¡°You guys can continue to rebuke us. I don¡¯t care.¡± The Song¡¯s reproval came to a halt instantly. Rosaline¡¯s life was ticking away. However, Be¡¯s request was really¡­. Ethan stared at Chase and replied, ¡°Okay. I promise you on Grandma¡¯s behalf!¡± Everyone turned to look at Ethan. Among everyone present, other than Jane, Ethan was definitely the person who hated Chase the most. It turned out that he was the first ane to ept their request at this moment. Chase gave Ethan a smirk then strode towards the operating room. Ethan followed behind Chase. He looked at Chase in front of him as the hatred in his eyes continued to expand to a stage that it was about to spill out. He had given it much consideration before he agreed to this condition. This was the only way he could get Chase involved in this matter. If Rosaline couldn¡¯t be saved, Chase would be the scapegoat to take all the me. If Rosaline managed to survive, he would be able to get on the right side of Rosaline. She would surely cherish him more than ever knowing that he was the first one to stand out to ept this condition. He could kill two birds with one stone! So why not?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chase was about to enter the operating room before he was stopped by the nurse who came out of the operating room. ¡°Who are you? Why are you trying to enter the operating room? Can you take responsibilityi f something goes wrong? Go out and wait!¡± Ethan, who was behind Chase, interjected right away. ¡°If something goes wrong, I¡¯ll be responsible for it! Since he had made up his mind to let this brat take the me, he might as well go all out. Chase pushed the nurse who was dumbstruck aside and ordered the people behind him, ¡°You all stay here and wait for me.¡± There was no way that the Song family would be willing to do that. ¡°What if you kill Mother when you¡¯re in there?¡± Chase answered indifferently, ¡°If I want to do that, she would have died ten years ago.¡± Ethan said immediately. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Let him go!¡± To him, at this moment, Rosaline¡¯s life as no longer his priority. After Chase entered the operating room, he let out a sigh when he saw that Rosaline wasstill twitching on the bed. ¡°Count yourself lucky, you old bag,¡±Chase thought. ¡°Without me today, you won¡¯t even have the chance to see the sun tomorrow.¡± He quickly extracted all the silver needles on Rosaline¡¯ forehead. Then he took a deep breath before he poked several of her acupoints with the silver needles, including her temples and the Latetefairy acupoint. Almost instantaneously, Rosaline stopped convulsing it only took a few needles ton cease Rosaline¡¯s spasm. The acupoints that Ethan poked were all correct. However, he never learned about the disease pathology. Those acupoints were only used to relieve regr muscle strains and sprains. Thest acupoint he poked was an unnecessary move and it was how Ethan worsened Rosaline¡¯s condition. After Chase stabilized Rosaline, only then he found that sweat had started to condense on his forehead. His lips curled into a bitter smile. He had used more strength than what he had in the previous night. He did not even have the time to recover yet. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t even hold the silver needles steadily. All of a sudden, there was amotion from the direction of the door. A gravelly voice rang out and reverberated in the air. ¡°Where is the patient? Lead the way!¡± An elderly man demanded with a domineering tone. ¡°What? You let a kid who doesn¡¯t even have the medical qualification to save Rosaline alone? Nonsense! This is absolute nonsense! Who gave him permission to dot hat?¡± He shrieked at the top of his voice. ¡°Can you bear the consequences? We¡¯re in the hospital! Since I¡¯m the hospital dean, I¡¯ll be held ountable if anything goes wrong!¡± Raw anger shot through him. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and catch the arrogant boy. I hope it¡¯s not toote. Then, a figure of an elderly man came to Chase¡¯s sight as he marched into the operating room Chase gazed at this man. The man was in his sixties or seventies and was wearing his surgical suit. His hairs were all grey and he had a fierce look on his face. it was Vinson Zhang, the hospital dean, who was also a very well-known, experienced Chinese medicine practitioner in Golden City. When Vinson entered the operating room, he stared at Chase right away before he fastened his gaze on Chase¡¯s hand which was holding the silver needle. Chase¡¯s hands were shaking. Vinson had been saving people with silver needles all his life. He regarded one¡¯s hand as the most important tool because one would use his hands to direct where the needlesnded on a person. Seeing that Chase, who was merely a kid, couldn¡¯t even hold a silver needle steadily, rage started to churn inside of him right away. His lips parted as he was about tor rebuke Chase. At this time, Chase said something. His voice was indifferent but firm as if he was not going to take any hesitations and qualms. ¡°Are you Dean Zhang?¡± Chase asked. ¡°Youe at the perfect timing.¡± He instructed, ¡°Come over here and help me. Chapter 73 To help him? ¡°How dare this young man who doesn¡¯t even know much about medicine asks me to help him out? I¡¯m one of the most famous doctors in Golden City after alll Vinson was red up with anger. He was alreadys tomping his way towards Chase. But at this time, Chase¡¯s eyes turned cold. His trembling hands stopped shaking right away. Chase swung his hand, leaving only a sh of blinding light in the air. Vinson was dazzled by the light and stopped Instinctively. Then he saw there was a silvern needle that pierced through his clothes. He exploded right away, ¡°How dare youy your finger on me? Do you want to die! I could send you to jail right now!¡± However, Chase stared at him indifferently without saying a word. At this time, Vinson nced at the silver needle on his body again. This was strange. Why didn¡¯t he feel any pain? With this doubt in his mind, he looked at the silver needle again carefully. All of a sudden, goosebumps sprang over his entire body. The silver needle was indeed on his clothes. However, the point where the silver needle was inserted.Original from N?velDrama.Org. It turned out that there was a tiny hole on a button of his clothes! It should be remembered that the button was very small, to begin with. Its hole was even smallert Ont op of that, he was five meters away from Chase a while ago! No ordinary people would be able to see such a tiny hole with their bare eyes. Most importantly, he was walking a white ago. Was it possible for a person to insert a silver needle into such a small hole of a button at such a long distance urately? Even while the target was moving? it was definitely impossible! However, Vinson had met one person who could do it at this moment. The reality had told him the answer. Vinson¡¯s jaw dropped open. Was it a coincidence? It must be a coincidence! How could there be such a godly person who existed on this very? If Chase could really maneuver the silver needle so meticulously, he could be regarded as the most exceptional divined octor in this world. Vinson calmed himself down. But suddenly, another thought shed across his mind again and it made his hands and feet turn cold. Pain? Where was the pain? He flipped open his clothes immediately. He was wearing two pieces of clothes. What he discovered when he flipped his clothes totally stunned his mind! The silver needle went through the button and pierced its way through his second clothing There was a tiny hole in it. However, the silver needle had halted at that very ce. It did not go in any further. The needle was right on top of his skin! Although he could convince himself that Chase only got it lucky when he managed to put the needle through the hole on his button urately a while ago, such precision in strength that he witnessed at this moment would not make sense. It could not be exined by human logic as it would never ur as a coincidence. This young man actually had remarkable control over the silver needles! Both his precision and strength were unbelievably incredible! Vinson was still in a trance before Chase repeated, ¡°Can youe over and help me now?¡± Vinson¡¯s expression changed right away. ¡°This kid was doing that to prove his ability to me just now! But, can I pull my weight if I were to help him?¡± Perhaps, he would never be able to achieve such precision before he passed away. This kid was not an ignorant and arrogant persion after all Thinking of this, Vinson walked over beside Chase What do you want me to do?¡± On one hand, he was shocked by Chase¡¯skills. On the other hand, he knew that Rosaline was on the verge of death. Chase answered softly, ¡°I have injuries and do not have much strength. I¡¯ll tell you the location of the acupoints. You¡¯ll help me to insert the needles. Be quick and urate! Is there any problem?¡± Vinson swallowed his saliva. He had a strange feeling suddenly. He felt that he was just a dumb donkey in front of this kid. It was as if he was trying to teach his grandmother how to suck eggs. However, he immediately added, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Chase nodded and handed the silver needlet o Vinson, saying. The temple. Five centimeters deep.¡± Five centimeters? Vinson was dumbstruck. Chase was expecting him to be urate even in terms of the depth of the needle being inserted? At the unit of centimeters? Wasn¡¯t this too much to ask for? However, Vinson¡¯s confidence and arrogance as medical practitioner seemed to be boosted while looking at Chase¡¯s indifferent eyes. He took a deep breath and inserted the needle into Rosaline¡¯s temple. Chase sighed softly. ¡°You¡¯re one centimeter short, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Go on. The Bearp Point. Three centimeters deep. Vinson¡¯s face turned red. However, at this moment, his admiration for Chase had turned into adoration. He concentrated all his attention and applied the needles, one after another, ording to Chase¡¯s instruction. He didn¡¯t have time to reflect on what he didn or to figure out the purpose of the insertion of these needles. After a while, Vinson¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat. After all, he was an old man with limited energy and strength. Chase¡¯s voice came to a halt. Unexpectedly, Vinson was the one who queried, ¡°Why did you stop? I can still do it.¡± However, Chase stared at the man outside and continued. ¡°Next, I need to insert two acupoints at once. Normally, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to do it myself. But I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t do this alone. I have to call for another person¡¯s help.¡± These two acupoints had to be poked at the exact same time. Hearing this, Vinson looked at Chase with apletely different expression. ¡°Where on earth does this kide from? Doctors would usually use thau dominant hands when they¡¯re performing acupuncture This kid can use both his hands. He¡¯s a freak! Vinson thought. He then replied after rhe regained hisposure. Then I¡¯ll go and bring another doctor to assist you.¡± Chase shook his head. ¡°It¡¯ll take too much of time. Get Ethan here. He¡¯s quite clear about the acupoints of the head. We can let him give it a try.¡± Vinson didn¡¯t even think about it. He went straight out of the room to look for Ethan. When he was on his way to get Ethan in, only then he realized that he was following Chase¡¯s orders obediently a while ago. That boy, at such a young age, had such dominating aura that made people follow his orders. He felt ashamed of himself. But he was relieved instantly on second thought. There was no end in learning medicine. There was always room for improvement. There would be always someone whom he could learn from. Chase was more skilled than him. Besides, they were dealing with human life at this moment. It was not a shame to take orders from him. Ethan was called in by Vinson. Every single one present was dumbfounded. When Ethan heard that Chase wanted to bring him in, his face changed immediately. He was going to make Chase to take the me, but Chase was dragging him into this matter again. Ethan couldn¡¯t help wondering. ¡°Could it be that Chase has discovered my tricks? Doeshe have no idea what to do too? Is he nning to pull me into this together?¡± With this thought in his mind, he went into the room and gazed at Chase with hatred in his eyes. Chase gave Ethan a faint snigger. It would do you more good if this old bag survives. You won¡¯t be able to get anything out of her if she dies. So, I hope you¡¯d forget all the shabby schemes and tricks you have in your mind now and listen to my orders.¡± Ethan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he stored at Chase. ¡°This guy has really seen through me.¡± But, he had made sure to carry out all his ns wlessly. How could Chase¡­. ¡°Take the needle.¡± Here came Chase¡¯s voice again that interrupted Ethan¡¯s thoughts. He immediately picked the needle up. Chase was right. The old bag would bring him more benefits if she lived. Only then did Ethan listen to Chase¡¯s instruction. He followed Chase¡¯s every order throughout the treatment process, just like Vinson. Ten minutester, Chase stopped and mumbled, ¡°We¡¯re left with onest needle to insert. I¡¯ll do it myself¡±. Ethan disagreed with Chase and made a fuss right away. ¡°Darn it! I¡¯m not here just to do some misceneous tasks you give! I¡¯m not your freebor either! Why can¡¯t I insert thestneedle? You¡¯re trying to take the credit for it, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chase shot him a cold gaze and gave him a yful smirk.¡±Are you sure you want to do it yourself? Very well The Heaven Gate point three centimeters deep with a unit of farce If it¡¯s slightly away from the acupoint, she will be paralyzed for life. If it¡¯s not deepe Enough, her entire system would be damaged. Andstly, if it¡¯s too deep, she will draw herst breath right in front of us now. Go ahead and insert it.¡± Chapter 74 A cold sweat broke out on Ethan¡¯s forehead. The Heaven Gate point. It was an acupoint located on the head that decided one¡¯s life and death. It was often concealed. Well, let¡¯s not think about if Ethan could identify it correctly. ording to Chase¡¯s exnation, the insertion of the needle must be precisely urate. It could not be inserted too deeply or too superficially. How could he do that? If he failed, he would be held ountable for Grandma¡¯s death. Thinking of this, Ethan waved his hand and immediately gave in. ¡°You¡¯ll do it then.¡± Chase gave him a frosty look and took a silver needle. He didn¡¯t have to observe it carefully before he poked Rosaline with thest needle. As soon as the needle was inserted, something happened forthwith. Rosaline, who was unconscious earlier, opened her eyes instantaneously as if a devil had awakened! As soon as she did that, she saw Chase holding a silver needle in his hand. Her resentment for Chase exploded Instinctively and made her sit up right away. With a bite, she champed her teeth on Chase¡¯s arm! Chase¡¯s eyes turned as cold as ice. The fingers of his hand that Rosaline bit postured into the shape of a w and pounced on Rosaline¡¯s face. His other hand was holding the silver needle on her Heaven Gate point. Rosaline could die on the spot if he was to insert it a little further. Chase was truly mad at this moment! Rosaline was such an ungrateful b*tch! He saved her life yet she didn¡¯t show any appreciation at all. The first thing she did after she regained her consciousness was to hurt him! Chase¡¯s heart was filled with an urge to end her life there and then! But at this moment, Vinson immediately grasped Chase¡¯s hand. He was trembling violently. He knew that if Chase pressed the needle down further, they would lose a person¡¯s life. He begged earnestly, ¡°Junior Divine Doctor, saving a life is of utmost importance. Do not let your anger get the better of you! The people outside are still waiting for you to save her.¡± Rosaline had no idea she was ying with fire at all. She was unaware that she was just a ¡®needle¡¯ away from death at this moment. She looked fixedly at Chase fiercely and barked, ¡°How dare youy a finger on me? You want to kill me, don¡¯t you? Fortunately, I woke up in time, otherwise, I would have been murdered by you! You b*stard, get out of here!¡± Without warning, Chase went nearer to her and looked into her eyes. Rosaline was enraged initially. However, she shuddered immediately at his stare. What sort of eyes were these? Violence and cruelty could be discerned there. It was as if he was looking down on someone¡¯s life. Like a god who could decide the life of every human being, Chase stated coldly. ¡°Your life is mine. Keep it well or I¡¯ll take it away!¡± He enunciated each word slowly. He strode out of the operating room as soon as he finished his words. After he left, Rosaline immediately gasped for air. She had a feeling of near suffocation a while ago! It was as if she was being stared at by a gigantic dragon. It would only take him one bite to devour hierpletely, leaving absolutely nothing behind. This was strange. Why would she have such a strange illusion? Her gaze turned even more sinister as she watched Chase leaving the room. At this time, Vinson immediately exined the situation to Rosaline, highlighting the fact that it was Chase who saved her. Hearing this, Rosaline¡¯s expression changed instantly. Her life was indeed saved by that dog! How could it be possible? How could that useless piece of sh*t have such miraculous medical skills? How could a dog from the Song family be so impressive all of a sudden? Fume of jealousy and resentment smoldered in her heart. She looked at Ethan, who was still in a daze and questioned, ¡°Why is Ethan here?¡± Vinson told her what happened right away. At this time, Rosaline put on a broad grin on her face ¡°It turns out that my life is saved by my grandson.¡± Vinson was about to exin further but Rosaline darted him a re. ¡°Dean Zhang, thank you. After I am discharged from the hospital, I will personally visit you to pay the medical fees. I promise you that you will be satisfied with the amount I¡¯m going to reward you.¡± Vinson gawked at Rosaline. He knew what she hinted immediately thus he chose not to reply anything else. He waited Ethan to leave the room before he examined Rosaline thoroughly. After his examination, he was overwhelmed by a wave of emotions once again. Rosaline had almost regained her health. When he treated her with the best of his ability previously, Rosaline would take at least a couple of months before she could recover to her current state. However, on this day, Rosaline was on the verge of death. The kid only spent such a short amount of time to pull her back from the jaws of death. Vinson began to recollect all the acupoints that Chase had mentioned a while ago. The more he recalled, the more shocked he was. It seemed that Chase poked every single acupoint for a unique purpose! For a moment, Vinson waspletely lost in his thoughts as he awed at his new discovery and understanding in medicine. It took him a long while before he regained hisposure. Rosaline had a very good and speedy recovery. Half an hourter, she instructed all the Song¡¯s toe to her ward. Everyone was delighted. Rosaline¡¯s face looked like she had returned to her old self. They could not rest assured while they were waiting outside although Chase imed that Rosaline was fine. Now that they could see Rosaline themselves, they were finally relieved. Rosaline greeted all of them before she turned to Ethan and eximed, ¡°Ethan, you¡¯re my lifesaver. I will definitely treat you well from now onwards.¡± Be was dumbfounded. She retorted instantaneously, ¡°Isn¡¯t Chase the one who saves you? Why do you say that Ethan is your lifesaver?¡± Rosaline nced at Be coldly and replied,¡±Do you actually believe that?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. How could that brat save me? If you don¡¯t trust me, go and check it yourself with Dean Zhang. It is Ethan and Dean Zhang who work together to save me. Ethan contributes the most to this matter. As for that brat, I have yet to make him take responsibility for what he did. He almost killed me just now! How could you believe whatever others say blindly? Think about it! Have you ever seen that useless good-for-nothing practicing medicine?¡± Everyone was stupefied and gazed at Chase in disbelief. Chase seemed to have expected that Rosaline would act like this. She was practically a dog that bit the hand that fed it. His expression remained indifferent; he didn¡¯t care about it at all. Be looked at Chase and whispered,¡±Chase, is what Grandma said true?¡± ¡°Nonsense. But I don¡¯t care.¡± Chase replied. Being such a sly, cunning woman, Rosaline, of course, had her own n. Chase did not mind about it at all as he did not want to expose his identity and skills at the moment too. ¡°But, don¡¯t you feel wronged?¡± Be trusted himpletely. Chase shook his head When Rosaline saw that Chase did not refute, she breathed a sigh of relief secretly. She had enough reasons and confidence to make this im. First of all, Chase knew absolutely nothing about medicine. Nobody would believe it even if someone insisted that Chase saved her life. Secondly, this brat had no power nor status She would never allow him to go against her wish. He must follow her every instruction. Thirdly, the Song family required some form of unique approaches to make theireback: As the Song family had been involved in the medical field, if they had a popr doctor with the surname of Songand surname of Songand said nothing. who could lead thepany, their credibility among the public would soar up again! Thinking of this, Rosaline dered, ¡°Regardless of what price you have to pay, go and make an announcement now so that it will be the hottest topic in the city. An unprecedented divine doctor has been born in our family. And, he¡¯s Ethan Song!¡± Chapter 75 Everyone was taken aback. They didn¡¯t understand what Rosaline meant at all. Ethan was the only one whose face lit up in excitement instantly. He had grown up with Rosaline since he was a child. Obviously, he knew that Rosaline was showing her support towards him in front of everybody at this moment! At first he thought that all the credits for saving Rosaline would go to that brat. Well, in the worst case scenario, he could very possibly be punished for giving inappropriate treatments to Rosaline. However, at this moment, no one med him for what he did. Rosaline even ascribed her recovery to Ethan! He couldn¡¯t help but glimpse at Chase at the thought of this. This brat had worked so hard a while ago. Despite all his tricks, he didn¡¯t get any credit at all. What a joke! He couldn¡¯t help but peek at Chase provocatively, as if he was teasing, ¡°In the Song family, I am the one who can never be underestimated! No one can look down on me!¡± Looking at this bunch of people, Chase found them ridiculous. He turned around and headed out of the ward. It was meaningless for him to stay here. Ethan stopped Be when she was about to chase after Chase. He whispered to Rosaline about the proposition Be had proposed earlier. After hearing this, Rosaline stared at Be. Surprisingly, she stated, ¡°Sure, I approve of this.¡± She had given it some thoughts before she agreed to Be¡¯s request. Be had a mysterious man who was supporting her secretly and this made her a person who could never be offended in the Song family. Thus, Rosaline decided to return thepany to her so she would not make a fuss. Moreover, what happened on this day was Indeed unfair to Chase. Well, Rosaline was not afraid of Chase. She, however, was scared that Be would blow the things up. The consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, it was the best time to go along with Be to make sure that she would not cause any trouble to them. In the next few days, a piece of news began to spread throughout the city. There was a divine doctor in the Song family. Rosaline, who couldn¡¯t even be rescued by God, was saved by this divine doctor. Different photos and interviews about this incident could be seen on various media. Some people even got an answer from Vinson¡¯s ambiguous reply. In the past few days, Ethan had to entertain so many interviews that he was about to lose his voice. He was so ecstatic that he felt he was floating in the air. Just a few days ago, Be had made the headlines of every newspaper in Golden City. At this moment, than¡¯s name bombarded the front page of every single media outlet in Golden City! The Song family had managed to grab the headlines twice in a row. It sessfully attracted the attention of all the people in Golden City instantly. Be¡¯s influence in Golden City had yet to die down. Now that another shocking news hade from the Song family, the Song¡¯s had sessfully be a sensation and the talk of the evening in Golden City. Many people came to visit them in person. Some came to ask for medical help while some wanted to have business coborations with them.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. For a moment, the house of the Song family was crowded with people. It was as if they were a family of famous doctors. Rosaline felt that it was not enough, thus she continued to invest tons of money in publicity and marketing. After all, it had brought them so much profit in just a few days¡¯ time. In the beginning, the promotion was still fairly close to the actual facts, butter, it became much more exaggerated and sounded almost like a fairy tale. Ethan was being regarded as a divine doctor that could bring the dead back to life. As for Ethan, who had be famous overnight, waspletely blinded by his fame. He had lost himself while being celebrated and adored by others. He never attempted toe clean about those exaggerated rumors online. Since he was extremely familiar with the acupoints that he had used while treating Rosaline, his convincing statements during the interviews caused another uproar in the city for quite some days. Even he himself had started to believe that he was a divine doctor who had both fame and sess. Well, the higher one climbed, the more painhe would feel when he fell. A few dayster, something unforese happened. On that day, Be received a phone call his uncle, Barnes Song He hissed exasperatedly on the phon ¡°Hurry up and bring that usele b*stard over here! The Song family is going to be destroyed by him! Be was dumbstruck for a moment. seeing how furious Barne was, she brought Chase over to Rosaline house right away. As soon as they entered the house, all at Chase. Their gaze was like that of the wolves and tigers that stalked on their prey. Barnes dashed to Chase and wanted to give Chase a punch, but he was stopped by Be. She asked, ¡°What happened? Chase has been with me thesest few days!¡± At this time, Madison exined what happened to Be and Chase in a low voice. After hearing this, Chase¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. He could already guess what had happened. It turned out that in the past few days, Ethan was deeply immersed in his newly-gained title. He couldn¡¯t extricate himself from this poprity at all. He had already regarded himself as a divine doctor. Coincidentally, Chase had just beaten Alfred up a few days ago and made his little weenie unable to function again. As soon as Alfred¡¯s father, Harry learned that Ethan had be a highly-skilled doctor, he immediately requested Ethan¡¯s medical input. He wanted to see if Ethan could revive Alfred¡¯s virility. Although many people hade to Ethan to request him to treat them, Ethan had rejected all of them as he had yet to lose all hismon sense to make a sound judgment. However, when the Gao family hade to them to ask for help, the Song family was tempted. The Gao family had been treating the Song family well. Moreover, Alfred was Ethan¡¯s good friend. More importantly, Harry promised that if than could save Alfred, he would reward him ten million yuan. Even if he failed, Harry would still pay him one million yuan for his efforts and good thoughts. Ethan was tempted. His basic medical skills certainly could not cure Alfred. He was thinking of applying a few basic needles so he could earn that one million yuan for his so-called effort. However, he only knew the acupoints of the human head. It was very likely that he inserted the needles randomly and inappropriately on Alfred¡¯ shead. Alfred, consequently, lost his consciousness and went into a deepa. Even the doctors could do nothing about it. Harry was enraged. As a result, he detained Ethan in the Gao family. He wanted Ethan to revive Alfred on this very day, or else he would not hesitate to cripple Ethan. Be finally understood what was going on. Infuriated, she roared instantaneously. ¡°What does this have to do with Chase?¡± Barnes said coldly, ¡°What do you mean? Of course, it is rted to Chase! First of all, word has it that Chase, the good-for-nothing is the one who hurts Alfred! Well, let¡¯s not talk about thepensation we have to pay on his behalf for beating Alfred up. However, don¡¯t forget that the source of the problem is because of this good-for-nothing!¡± Chapter 76 He bared his teeth and added, ¡°Besides, my son, Ethan¡¯s acupuncture techniques are taught by this good-for nothing. Now that something has gone rong, of course, I have to me him!¡± Be was so angered that she burst intoughter. ¡°Nonsense! Why don¡¯t you guys find out the reason Chase hits Alfred? Just a few days ago, you all chose to ignore Chase¡¯s contribution to saving Grandma¡¯s life and decided to give the credits to Ethan. Now that something bad has happened, you want Chase to take the me! Where¡¯s your conscience? Besides, who would poke the acupoints on the head to treat an issue at the lower limbs? obviously, this thing happens because of your own greed!¡± Upon hearing that, the Song family was at a loss for words. However, Barnes gaze became much more menacing. I don¡¯t care! I¡¯d not let that brat off the hook as he has been involved in this matter since the beginning! My son, Alfred is being kept captive there now.Original from N?velDrama.Org. If he doesn¡¯te back home today, he will be murdered. I will definitely hold you responsible if anything goes wrong! Be still wanted to rebut him, but Chase stopped her. They did not have to lower themselves to knock some sense into this bunch of animals. Chase shot Barnes a re and replied, ¡°Oh really? Mind you enlighten me on what I should be responsible for then?¡± It seemed Barnes already had an answer to this question for quite some time. He growled, ¡°I don¡¯t care! Go to the Gao family right now and apologize to them to get my son back. Otherwise, I will announce to everyone that you are a negligent doctor! I will not hesitate to sully your reputation!¡± Be¡¯s expression changed after hearing it.¡±Just how shameless are you? You want Chase to go to the Gao¡¯s ce when you clearly know that Chase has been on bad terms with them. Can he evene back alive if he really goes there? You should solve it yourself since you guys are the culprits who cause all these problems! Chase, let¡¯s go!¡± Be and Chase tramped out of the house and left the Song family. Rosaline was so angry that she put her hand on her chest and cursed. Madison followed Be and grabbed her arm, saying: ¡°Be, you did the right thing! I don¡¯t like this bunch of people too. They are so shameless! Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll go shopping with you. Let¡¯s spend some money to vent our anger. At this moment, fury was flooding Be¡¯s vein. In order to make Be feel better, Madison put in so much effort to persuade Be to go on a shopping spree. Chase went back home alone. A few minutes after they left the Song family, Rosaline made a phone call. ¡°Director Gao, I¡¯m really sorry for this unfortunate incident. We never expect that brat would dare to defy us and refuse to go to your ce, Rosaline spoke to the person on the other side of the phone. A cold voice came from the other end. ¡°What a bunch of useless trash! Humph, don¡¯t me me for being cruel then.¡± ¡°Director Gao, are you going to Rosaline¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, Harry interjected. ¡°Well, Director Gao, I¡¯ve already banked in twenty million yuan to your ount for the busines coboration we talked about yesterday Rosaline continued, her voice quivering with fear. ¡°Humph, I know it. I can still tell right from wrong. Since you¡¯re loyal to me, I won¡¯t let you down. After finishing his words, he hung up the phone straight away. After an hour, when Chase was at home, hesuddenly saw Madison running into the house frantically. She plunged into his arms and sobbed,¡±Chase, I have bad news. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Chase frowned at Madison¡¯s unusual expression. ¡°Where¡¯s Be?¡± ¡°Just now on our way back home, Be was taken away by a group of men. The kidnappers drove a van and snatebed her away from me and snatched her away from me directly. I couldn¡¯t even stop it. I¡¯m so sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have taken Be to go shopping Madison bawled, her eyes swollen. Chase¡¯s gaze changed right away! Be was kidnapped? At this point in time? All of a sudden, Chase¡¯s cell phone rang. He fished out his phone and saw a photo sent by the kidnappers. Chase¡¯s head was buzzing when he saw the photo. She had at least seven wounds on her face! Her entire face was covered with blood! Chase could feel his ire fuming inside him through the phone screen. His entire being was fueled by an intense, growing hatred! The Gao Family! Harry Gao! Very well How dared theyy their fingers on his woman? How dared they hurt Be this way? They were digging their own graves! After Madison saw the picture, her face turned pale! She even felt dizzy. The face of the most beautiful woman in Golden City had been disfigured! A dissoluble regret filled every corner of her heart and seeped into her every cell. ¡°Chase, I¡¯m truly sorry! This is all my fault!¡± Madison knelt down as she muttered these words. Chase held Madison up with one hand. When his fingers touched Madison, she shivered instinctively. She couldn¡¯t help looking at Chase¡¯s eyes. As soon as she looked up, she felt goosebumps rising on her skin! Was this her brother-inw whom she knew? Right in front of her, she saw a pair of eyes that were glowing with bloodlust. At this moment, it seemed that he was ready to kill all the people who dared to go against him! It was as if he was going to devour all his enemies ravenously! There were bloodlust and brutality in his eyes! mes of rage were licking through Chase at this moment. He was really angry. Madison had never seen such a terrifying Chase before. She was scared out of her wits. ¡°Harry Gao!¡± Chase spat out these two words all of a sudden. His voice sent a chill down Madison¡¯s spine! It was as if from his tone, she could have already seen a field of massacre sprinkled with blood and corpses! Harry had gotten on Chase¡¯s nerves! Suddenly, Chase took out his cell phone and made a call. ¡°Old Master Li, it¡¯s me, Chase Lu.¡± ¡°Chase, great to hear from you. What¡¯s wrong? Why do you call me today? ¡°I need a few of your men to ughter my enemies!¡± Madison shuddered when she heard Chase:He needed men to ughter his enemies. Chase wanted to take vengeance for Be! On the other end of the phone, Hugo was also puzzled when he heard this. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Please send a hundred men of yours. I have to go and uproot a family!¡± Chase replied with a frosty tone, its chilliness could freeze the cores of the bones. At the other end of the phone, Hugo seemed to be able to feel Chase¡¯s coldness. He reminded Chase instantly. ¡°Chase, calm down! Do you know what era we are living in right now?¡± ¡°Era? This era belongs to the winner! Whoever wins the battle will be worshipped as a king! I will not cease and give in until I¡¯m dead!¡± Chase¡¯s every word seemed to have magical power. It awakened the bloodlust that had been buried deep inside Hugo¡¯s heart for decades. Hugo took a deep breath and suppressed his fuming desire in him. He calmed himself down and repeated,¡±Chase, you must think twice. You¡¯re still young. I don¡¯t want you to¡­¡± ¡°Should I then live a meaningless life until your age? Humph, don¡¯t you know that I am an arrogant young man? Hugo, what would it make me look like if I never shed a drop of tear or blood? I am in the best years of mylife!¡± Chase replied ruthlessly and was about to hang up the phone. But at this time, Hugo roared at the other end of the phone,¡±Hold on!¡± ¡°What would it make me look like if I never shed a drop of fear or blood? I am in the best years of my life!¡± When Hugo heard this, he felt as if his heart was being sliced by a sharp knife. Chapter 77 Her eyes turned moist in an instant. But, his eyes were glistening with myriads of lights! His desire to kill and maim soared out of his eyes instantly! He had been fighting on the battlefields for ten years, but he had been living a purposeless life for thest fived Decades! Where was the meaning in life? He was born to fight! He had been looked down by a young man! After Chase hung up the phone, he strode out of the house. At this time, Madison hade to her senses. She followed him immediately. ¡°Chase, this happened because of me. I want to go with you.¡± Chase darted Madison an icy-cold gaze. ¡°Are you afraid of death?¡± Madison¡¯s body trembled, but she shook her head and replied firmly, ¡°If anything bad happens to Be because of me, I will live in guilt for the rest of my life. I would rather die than to live a life that way!¡± There was a hint of gentleness in Chase¡¯s domineering gaze. ¡°You deserve to be addressed as my sister inw! Follow me!¡± Madison knew where the Gao family was. She guided Chase the direction to the Gao family which was about to turn into a battleground. At this moment, Chase received a phone call. It was from Henry. Henry greeted humbly on the phone, ¡°Junior Divine Doctor Lu, it¡¯s me, Henry. May I ask your help to do me a favor?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any time.¡± Chase was about to hang up. ¡°Wait, let me finish what I¡¯m going to say. I received a call from Harry Gao of Golden City. He requested me to look for you. I agreed to it as I owed him a big favor. Two days ago, he asked me to treat his son¡¯s injury but I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Hence, I rmended you to him. He was willing to pay a huge reward. Please go to the Gao family today. I don¡¯t know if you¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± After Chase hung up the phone, he shut his eyes. The huge reward that Harry had to pay on this very day was his own life. Chase swore to smash his bones to ashes! When Henry heard that Chase agreed to go to Harry¡¯s house, his face turned red with excitement instantly. He had owed Harry a favour in his early years. He could finally pay it back. He called Harry immediately and said,¡±Director Gao, the divine doctor I mentioned agreed to head over to your house to treat your son now. He will be there in a while. I will go there as soon as I finish my work.¡± Hearing this, Harry thanked Henry. He nced at his son, Alfred who was lying unconsciously in bed. He just could not calm the raging fury inside him. His son was beaten up so badly by a good for-nothing of Golden City because of some stupid jealousy? Harry swore to himself that he must get his revenge! He had invited Ethan to treat Alfred, but he didn¡¯t expect that Ethan¡¯s medical skills were merely pure quackery. In order to save his own life, Ethan had no choice but to mention Chase¡¯s name. This incident, together with his existing resentment towards Chase, made Harry fly off the handle right away. He contacted the Song family in no time. Since the Song¡¯s had been feeling indebted to the Gao¡¯s, Harry made good use of this fact and demanded them to hand over Chase to him. He wanted Chase to pay for his price. But, the Song family was clearly ipetent. They couldn¡¯t even deal with a good-for-nothing. Therefore, Harry could only step into this matter by kidnapping Be. Now that Be was in his hands, he was convinced that Chase would definitelye over to him as per his wish. At this time, Harry received a call from Rosaline again. ¡°Director Gao, my man has given me an update. It seems that that brat, Chase is on his way to your ce now.¡± Rosaline put on a very humble attitude while speaking to Harry on the phone. She did not like Chase either. If she could get rid of him with the help of the Gao¡¯s, it would be perfect. Besides, she could even get the medical supply orders from the Gao¡¯s. Harry¡¯s eyes sparkled with a hint of bloodlust. Was Chase on his way? It was just right about time! Harry could not wait to drain Chase¡¯s blood as a way to avenge Alfred. ¡°Listen up! Go down the mountain and kill him!¡± Harry shouted. Upon his order, dozens of people rushed down the mountain at once. The Gao¡¯s lived in a vi halfway up a mountain. From the foot of the mountain to their vi, there was a kilometer¡¯s distance. After a while, Madison waspletely dumbfounded when she was at the foot of the mountain. She stood behind Chase and didn¡¯t even dare to take a deep breath! A group of muscr men was standing in front of Chase with machetes in their hands! There were 101 people in total! They raised the machetes high in the air. The knife des were reflecting with dazzling sunlight! These bloodthirsty men¡¯s eyes were gleaming with fierceness, their brows squeezed into one line. The one leading the group had a scar on his face, which seemed to have split his whole face into two parts! He was Kage Wu! He was Hugo¡¯s most loyal man who was willing to sacrifice his life for Hugo. Hugo had been fighting on the battlefields in his early years. After he had retired, he applied what he learned and found himself a group of men for his own use in times of need. Among them, Kage was the fiercest and most ruthless! He was the evilest! In Golden City, no one dared to look down on Kage. Kage studied the young man in front of him whose eyes were flickering with a tinge of brutality. Hugo was the only person in Golden Citywho could givemands to Kage. However, this guy dared to instruct him through Hugo indirectly! Who was he? Chase looked at Kage coldly. Follow me up the mountain.¡± Kage didn¡¯t move an inch. Neither did the one hundred men behind him. No emotions could be seen in the machetes they wielded in their hands. Their bloodshot eyes were cold. As Hugo was not here, Kage would not simply follow other¡¯s orders. ¡°If you want me, Kage Wu, to listen to your orders you must orders, you must prove yourself!¡± Chase must prove that he had the courage to face death! Chase did not look back, and they were staring into each other¡¯s cold eyes. A man behind Kage yelled, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you givemands to Brother Kage?¡± All of a sudden, Chase made a move! He walked to the front of the man and snatched away the machete from his hand instantaneously while the crowds were still in an uproar. He swung the machete! Blood spilt all over the ce right away! The man had been murdered! Chase held the blood-stained machete in his hand and red at Kage coldly. ¡°I will be the first andst man who stays on this battleground!¡± Both his hands were balled into fists. ¡°I¡¯m not there to make a discussion to persuade you. I¡¯m here¡­¡± ¡°To give you an order!¡± Chase glowered at Kage and clenched his teeth. Those whoe with me will get the fame Whereas those who go against me shall perish in h*|!¡± Their eyes met! There was a sh of light! Not a tiny hint of mercy could be found in their eyes! Kage narrowed his eyes all of a sudden. The young man in front of him just killed a person without any hesitation! There seemed to be another battlefield in his eyes! He seemed to be forging a weapon inside him! Who on earth was he? Chase dragged the blood-stained machete along the floor and made a screeching sound. ¡°Follow me up the mountain!¡± Chase pressed his lips firmly together and screamed, ¡°Let¡¯s make a way up the mountain!¡± ¡°When we see an enemy!¡± He nced at the men in front of him. ¡°We kill!¡± The one hundred men were stunned! Chase, who was right in front of him, was so domineering and ruthless! No one in this world seemed to be able to exude such an aura. What kind of man did the Gao family offend? Chapter 78 Didn¡¯t that man know that he could shake the whole Golden City with just an order? Harry refused to believe what he had heard. Just as he was about to make another call, his phone rang again. It was an unregistered phone number. ¡°Third kill!¡± This man was butchering people without any mercy! He did not even take human lives seriously! Harry was so enraged that even his moustache quivered Was that man a devil that was summoned from h*11? Who would report the number of murders to Others? It was as if he was ughtering others as per his wish! There were around twenty people who had been guarding the vi. Harry immediately sent a dozen of them to the foot of the mountain to check what had happened. During this period of time, his phone had been ringing non-stop. At first, he thought that it was his men who were going to make a report to him. However, the more calls he picked up, the colder his feet became. Beads of cold sweats broke out along his forehead. Third kill, fourth kill, fifth kill!¡± Like the voice of a grim reaper, each of these calls resounded in his eardrums. In the end, he did not dare to answer the phone again. Watching his phone ring without a pause, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer. He waited until he received a call from one of the men whom he had just been sent out. He picked it up. With a plop, his legs went weak and he keeled over!¡±I am Chase Lu. Herees the thirtieth kill!¡± Chase Lu! It was Chase Lu! That useless son-inw of Golden City, Chase! How dared he? How dared he kill thirty men of Harry? This was outrageous! What a truculent scoffiaw! Harry was so furious that his whole body was shaking! Shouldn¡¯t Chase be trembling with fear toe here to ept his How did it turn out this way? The entire mountain had be Chase¡¯s ughterhouse! Each phone call represented a life! Each report told the death of a man! Where did he get his help? D*rn it! Thinking of this, Harry took out the phone right away and ordered,¡±Hurry up! Send more men to my house! Make sure all of them are armed.¡± He began to request for reinforcements. On the foot of the mountain, Kage gazed at the expressionless Chase who was covered in fresh blood while reporting the numbers to Harry whenever he killed a man. Kage was a little shocked. It was true that he had finished off so many people¡¯s lives in his lifetime. However, he had never seen such a frightful massacre! Well, the massacre itself wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was his expressionless face that frightened the others! He even reported the number of people he had killed to his enemy! This was no longer a massacre! He was trying to kill his enemy emotionally. He hadn¡¯t reached the peak of the mountain yet! But, his enemy who was on the mountain was already petrified! This guy was so arrogant and haughty! Kage was a man who was addicted to killing. Now that he saw a young man who was more ruthless than him, he couldn¡¯t help but admire him secretly deep in his heart. It seemed like Hugo sent him to this kid for some other reasons. Hugo was not trying to repay a favor to this kid. This kid was destined to sit on the crown and rule the world. He had the authority to instruct others.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Since the beginning of the massacre, Madison had been vomiting not far away. As a kind-hearted andpassionate girl, she had never seen so much blood before. Besides, this blood was that of a human being! It came from a human life! The blood trailed down the road like a stream of river. Dead bodies were strewn across thend! It was essentially a painting of a purgatory on earth! The one in the middle of the picture was an emotionless warrior! Madison¡¯s impression of Chase had changedpletely! She began to feel afraid of him. She had been with him for ten years. However, he was always a gentleman with a tender temperament. But, at this moment, he had taken off the white cloak of an angel. He was ughtering humans with the machete in his hand. She was afraid that Chase would lose hisst touch of humanity in this killing spree. Would he end up in an irreparable state? Madison¡¯s impression of Chase had changedpletely! She began to feel afraid of him. She had been with him for ten years. However, he was always a gentleman with a tender temperament. But, at this moment, he had taken off the white cloak of an angel. He was ughtering humans with the machete in his hand. She was afraid that Chase would lose hisst touch of humanity in this killing spree. Would he end up in an irreparable state? However, her fear dissipated when she was lost in the middle of her own thoughts. After Chase killed a person, he looked up at Madison suddenly. His eyes were full of tenderness and guilt. His eyes were telling her that he did not want her to witness any of these¡­ He was a murderer who sympathized with her and who condemned himself for dragging her into this matter. This strong contrast in terms of personality was something Madison could not overlook. She was filled with astonishment while being surrounded by Chase¡¯s aura. She opened her eyes to look at Chase again. But, the man in front of her was no longer a monster. He was an enraged hero who wanted to avenge his wife. Madison¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. All of a sudden, she found that everything Chase did was reasonable. He didn¡¯t want to do any of these, but he had no choice! He must be under an intense amount of pressure. Otherwise, she would not find that contradicting emotions in his eyes. No ordinary man would look that way¡­. At this moment, Harry received a call again. His hands were shaking. There were only two words that came from the other side of the phone. I¡¯ming Harry was scared out of his wits! ¡°Shut the door! Shut all the doors! Lock the door of the courtyard as well!¡± Harry had almost given up all his hope while Chase was reporting the number of people he had killed. He had run out of ways on how to win this battle. There was only one thought in his mind! He must survive! He must continue to live in spite of this imminent danger. The door was locked in an instant. All the people present were quivering! All of them were petrified. Ethan was also one of them. He was so frightened that he wet his pants. Was the man who wasing towards them Chase? Where did he get his courage to kill so many people? He was digging his own grave! However, he had to believe that because Harry, who had always acted like a mighty king, was terrified too! Chase had gone mad! He had be a demon for the sake of a woman! At this time, they heard a deafening ¡®boom¡¯ sound from the iron gate of the courtyard. It was a sound made when a metal collided with the iron gate! He was here! Everyone¡¯s heart stopped beating whenever they heard the sound of the shing metal! Their hearts trembled at every thunderous noise they heard! It was as if this was not the sound of a collision. It was the summon of death from then Netherworld! They felt that the gates of h*ll had opened up to wee them! Through the crack, they could see a sea of blood where the whitish bones piled up like a mountain and floated Their hair started to stand on its end. With a loud boom, the iron gate broke off. The Iron gate of the courtyard was knocked open! Everyone was so horrified that they didn¡¯t even dare to look at what happened outside! After a while, all of a sudden, all of them screamed in unison! ¡°Bang!¡± It was thest gate between Chase and them. ¡°Bang!¡± Chapter 79 ¡°Bang!¡± There were three consecutive bangs! After that, it paused for a moment before another loud bang was heard! The shape of the door was deforming at a rate that could be picked up by the naked eye! He wasing in! ¡°Bang!¡± The wooden door was broken apart! The evening revs rambled their way across The evening rays rambled their way across the room. It was like a painting. So picturesque and breathtaking! Suddenly, a dead body was flung into the room! ¡°Bang, bang, bangh The corpse plopped onto the ground right in front of Harry. A tumult of shouting and screaming filled the room. Harry¡¯s heart was covered with ayer of frost. That man had vet to arrivel That man had yet to arrive! But the corpse hade. It was a gift from him to Harry. Well, thanks but no thanks! A silhouette had appeared with the sunset as his background. His face was lit up by the golden-red sunlight but it couldn¡¯t cover up the thick bloodlust in his eyes! They were scarlet-red! He had killed so many men! Chase finally showed up! Everyone stared nkly at Chase. No one dared to make a sound. Behind Chase was a troop of men. All of them were ready to dash in to spark another bloodbath. The machetes in their hands were prepared to annihte this ce. When Harry saw Chase, a cold chill ran down his spine before he roared fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s you, Chase! Do you know who I am? Do you know where this ce is?¡± Chase¡¯s eyes were icy cold. His desire to ughter Harry began to grow again. ¡°You¡¯re already a dead person. I¡¯ll send you on a journey to the afterlife!¡± ¡°How dare you? And to those of you standing behind Chase, I am Harry Gao of Golden City! I don¡¯t know how you guys are hired by this kid. You¡¯ve killed so many people today! Can¡¯t you guys think about the consequences of provoking me?¡± Harry hissed angrily. At this time, a man came forward, exuding an aura as strong as that of a lion, his eyes glistening with a tint of fierceness. However, his rank was obviously slightly lower than Chase¡¯s. He was Kage! Only ruthlessness could be seen in Kage¡¯s eyes at the moment. He chortled arrogantly. I, Kage, don¡¯t give a fuck about who you are!¡± It was Kage!N?velDrama.Org content rights. Harry¡¯s men, as well as Harry himself, were dumbstruck. Everyone in Golden City knew who Kage was. He was one of the famous men in Golden City. But, he was here at this moment! Wait a minute! Kage was Hugo¡¯s right-hand man. If he showed up here, then Hugo¡­ Thinking of this, Harry yelled again, ¡°Brother Kage, Old Master Li and I are good friends. A few days ago, we just set up apany together¡­¡± Kage interjected coldly, ¡°I, Kage, don¡¯t takemands from Old Master Li today!¡± That was all he had to say! Harry¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was unwilling to give up! ¡°Then how could you be hired by this kid¡­¡± ¡°Hired? Hmph! Listen up!¡± Kage said with a vehement voice before he glimpsed at Chase respectfully. ¡°I, Kage, have never been hired by anyone in my whole life!¡± ¡°I only followmands from the king!¡± Chase was the only king on this day whom Kage acknowledged! After hearing this, Harry¡¯sst bit of hope shattered into a thousand pieces. He peeked at Chase with horror. He wanted to negotiate with Chase about what happened a while ago. However, it only took a nce from Chase. The sound of the machetes reverberated in the air. Another massacre had begun! The mourning sound was an endless one. Blood was spilt everywhere; corpses could be seen across the room. Kage¡¯s men were like wolves and tigers. They were so ruthless with the machetes in their hands. They were extremely cruel and fierce as they murdered their enemies! The room soon turned into a ughterhouse! The Gao family had turned into the gate leading to hell! There would be no living humans left soon except the ghosts that lingered here! Blood flooded the entire room. It looked as though it was at least a meter deep! Ethan, who was at a side, was petrified till he peed his pants. These people weremitting murder in broad daylight! This was lunatic! Was this man in front of him the useless son-inw of his family who was always obedient and was pushed around by the Song¡¯s? ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, please! I¡¯m on the boat as you. I¡¯m Chase¡¯s cousin!¡± Ethan shrieked as he saw a hitman rushing towards him. The man paused for a while and gazed at chase. However, Chase¡¯s expression remained indifferent. The emotions in his eyes did not flicker at all. Just as Ethan was about to beg Chase for help, he let out a groan all of a sudden. The man knocked Ethan out with the blunt end of his machete! Harry, on the other hand, was so frightened that his jelly legs were shaking. He had been in the business world for many years and had seen all sorts of tricks. However, what happened in front of him at this moment was not a trick! It was a bloody massacre! What else was more terrifying than seeing people getting killed one after another in front of his very eyes! At this moment, his mind had gonepletely nk. He could not even think of escaping from or resisting them. Soon, only Harry was left alive in the room. He was surrounded by five other men. Harry forced himself to look at Chase. He knew that the reason he was alive at this moment was not that he was lucky. It was because the time for his death had yet to arrive! Chase asked coldly, ¡°Where is Be?¡± When Harry heard Chase mentioning Be, a thought shed across his mind. Were the deaths of dozens of people on this day rted to a woman? At the thought of this, he was consumed with great remorse! If that was the case¡­ He was practically hurting himself as though he hit his own toes with a rock he lifted. At this time, a woman dashed in from the outside. She tramped towards Chase and yelled at Harry, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my husband! He has done nothing wrong! Come at me instead!¡± Her trembling voice had an obstinate determination. Everyone was shocked. It was Be. Be had been locked up in a room previously. A while ago, when the banging sound rang out from the outside, all the guards who watched over her left in an instant. Only then she found an opportunity to escape. She wanted to run directly to the foot of the mountain. But she could not overlook the Unexinable uneasiness in her heart. She had a feeling that the colliding sound of the metals she heard a while ago was brought by Chase. She had 100% faith in Chase¡¯s love for her, she believed that Chase woulde to save her at all costs. Therefore, even if Be knew that she was going to die, at that moment, she ran into the room without hesitation. As soon as she came in, she saw Chase standing in front of Harry. She reflexively believed that the men who were wielding machetes in their hands were Harry¡¯s subordinates. Right after she shouted out that line, Everyone present quieted down instantly. There was an unspeakable awkwardness at that moment. Chase was over the moon to see Be. However, he immediately realized that there was something strange about Be¡¯s face. He caressed her face and eximed surprisingly, ¡°Be, your face¡­¡± At this time, Be red at Harry and stated,¡±When they kidnapped me here, they put some makeup on me to make my face look disfigured. They did this to lure you here¡­¡± At the thought of this, a light bulb went on in Chase¡¯s head. That was right. Everyone in Golden City was in the opinion that Be was being backed by a mysterious rich man. Needless to say, Harry would not dare to do anything harmful on Be. When Chase saw the photo a while ago, he was too anxious and didn¡¯t get to think about it too much. The muscles on Chase¡¯s face finally rxed when she saw that Be¡¯s face was fine. However, his intention to kill Harry did not disappear because of that. At this time, Be glowered at Harry again. ¡°Harry Gao, I won¡¯t let you hurt Chase! Chase, run now.¡± The awkwardness continued to expand in the room. At this time, another woman whispered,¡±Be, look around you carefully. It was Madison. When Madison saw that Be was fine, she was relieved as well. However, Madison was still troubled by an inexplicable feeling in her. The two of them had to go through so much to stay together as couple. Chapter 80 It seemed that the obstacles in their lives would never stop haunting them. Despite that, they never abandoned each other. They thrived with each other¡¯s presence. Be was dumbstruck. She looked at Her and his flickering gaze as if he was trying to avoid making contact with her. Harry¡¯s whole was quivering uncontrobly as if he left outside in the winter. The arrogance in his eyes was no longer seen. The people around him looked pale, even their teeth were ttering. This Be was confused. ¡°Chase brought these men toe to save you,¡± Madison mouthed. Be looked around again carefully, and let out a scream in fear instantaneously! There was blood all over the ce. There were dead bodies lying everywhere. There were so many corpses! She had never seen such a gory scene in her life, Her whole face turned pallid in no time. Could it be that all of this¡­. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Chase. Chase¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice, sparkling with bloodlust. All of a sudden, her entire body was being filled with warmth that surged from the bottom of her heart. For no reason, what Chase said to her previously started to echo in her mind. ¡°If you are condemned and criticized, then I am willing to be called the most heinous man!¡± Could he be considered as a heinous man if he did all this? He was covered in blood. He did this for her¡­ Thinking of this, her eyes turned moist. She hugged Chase tightly and tried her best tofort him. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t angry. Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡± All the people present were astonished. What was happening at this moment? Chase had killed so many people a while ago as if they were merely an ant in his eyes. However, he looked like a man who was being wronged by everyone in this universe at this moment, getting forted by a woman. Those who were killed and beaten up by him must feel aggrieved. Harry was going crazy. Chase who beat and killed Harry¡¯s people ended up looking like the person who was mistreated! There was so much hatred in Harry¡¯s heart! He shouldn¡¯t. He shouldn¡¯t do that! He knew that Chase loved his wife, but he didn¡¯t know that Chase¡¯s love for Be was so much. He was indeed an uxorious man! If Harry was given another chance, he would not dare to threaten Chase with Be again. However, was there another chance for him¡­ Chase fiddled Be¡¯s hair and replied gently. ¡°Go back with Madison first. I¡¯lle to you after I tie up all the loose ends here.¡± Obviously, Be did not want to leave. But seeing the insistence in Chase¡¯s eyes, she nodded obediently. ¡°Then, you must stay safe. Don¡¯t get hurt, okay? Don¡¯t get bullied by them anymore.¡± The people at the scene were speechless again. No words could describe this pair of couples. The man was crazy for his wife whereas the woman was overprotective over her husband. What a perfect match! Be reminded him to be safe repeatedly before she left the Gao family with Madison. At this time, Kage scowled at a man and shouted instantaneously, How dare you try to escape? Catch him!¡± It turned out that Harry, under the protection of several subordinates, had sneaked to the back of the house while the others were not paying attention. But at this time, Chase¡¯s lips curled into a yful smirk. He parted his lips slightly. ¡°Three¡­¡± ¡°Two¡­¡± ¡°One!¡± As soon as he finished the word ¡®one¡¯¡­ Harry¡¯s face froze. With a plop, he fell to the ground! He felt that he had lost his control over his Everyone was stunned What was wrong with Harry? Harry, on the other hand, was so scared that thin hair stood on its end. It was as though there was a massive weight that was loaded onto him and made him paralyzed. At this time, Kage¡¯s eyes sparkled. He saw seven silver needles on Harry¡¯s body. The needle tips were dyed red, gleaming with a strange tinge of energy. He gazed at Chase in disbelief. Was this his doing? It must be. Otherwise, how could he be so confident? He was even counting down to this! However, when did he do it? No one among them noticed it at all! This kid was indeed skillful after all! Chase mooched towards Harry. His every step was like a heavy hammer hitting onto Harry¡¯s heart! He was getting closer and closer Harry was on the verge of losing his mind. He was going to die! He was going to die on this very day! He didn¡¯t want to die! He roared at Chase, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Let me go! I have called my men toe here a while ago! if you dare to kill me, no one will be able to leave this mountain alive today! I swear!¡± Chase¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. ¡°Your men are on their way, you say? Were they in two buses¡­¡± Harry was dumbfounded. Ho-ho-how do you know¡­.¡± ¡°Then you should be able to meet them on your way to hell, Chase uttered and turned on his cell phone. There was a photo on it. Two buses were about to drive off a cliff. Harry¡¯s face turned livid when he saw the photo! ¡°How dare you? You¡¯re so cruell Do you really have to do it so cruelly? The only thing I did is to kidnap your wife. Why are you-¡± ¡°Of course, I have to! I will not hesitate to kill anyone who touches a strand of hair of hers, let alone you who kidnap her!¡± Chase¡¯s face turned cold instantly, his voice revealing a strong desire to murder Harry! Kage¡¯s eyes widened his eyes in awe while being enveloped by Chase¡¯s domineering aura before he gave an order to wipe out everyone there! The men behind Kage raised their machetes in the air! ¡°Kill! ¡°Kill! ¡°Kill! The sound of these three shouts reverberated in the room. The air froze right away with Chase¡¯s merciless and ruthless gaze.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. At this time, a man came in and shouted instantaneously,¡±Wha-what on earth is going on?¡± When everyone turned around, they saw an elderly man entering the house, staggering. When Harry saw him, he shouted in delight,¡±Elder He, help mel Please help me!¡± The person who came was Henry! When Henry was on his way to the Gao family, he could see water stains along the way, starting from the middle of the mountain. Well, it did not rain a while ago. He had been working as a doctor for many years, hence he was able to pick up the faint stench of blood that filled every particle in the air. He thought that an ident had happened a while ago, therefore he came over here immediately. As soon as he entered the house, he could not help but panic and tremble. The entire building was covered with blood. Everyone¡¯s eyes were sparkling with a tint of bloodlust. Who on earth did this? Henry did not manage to recognize Chase as Chase was facing Henry with his back. When Henry heard Harry¡¯s plead of help, he dashed over instantly. ¡°Help me, I can¡¯t move, Harry shrieked. Henry looked at Harry and found that Harry had seven needles on his body. When Henry was about to pull the needles out, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer. These seven needles! They were the Needles of Ruby Flower! Chapter 81 The acupoints they fell on! It was the Seventh Absolute Kill! The person who had used this acupuncture technique¡­ Henry turned around and met a pair of cold and bloodshot eyes! It was Chase! It was Junior Divine Doctor Lu! Henry was so petrified that he lost all his strength in his body before he fell to his knees directly. ¡°Ju-ju junior Divine Doctor Lu..¡± His heart couldn¡¯t stop trembling. The aftermath of the monstrous ughter he witnessed a while ago was conducted by a divine doctor! Chase was a doctor who killed people! He was a healer and a murderer, he was both a god and a devil! Hearing Henry address Chase as a junior divine doctor, Harry was stunned. ¡°Elder He, this man¡­¡± ¡°He is the highly skilled doctor I told you about You guys must be honored to be visited by this junior must be honored to be visited by this junior divine doctor today. But, I¡¯m afraid that the Gao family is going to be demolishedpletely today! Henry looked at Harry and shook his head. Hearing this, Harry¡¯s face changed instantly! He was stricken by remorse. He regretted his action so much. If he knew that Chase was a divine doctor since the beginning, then he would not¡­.. Henry was a little suspicious when he was talking to Harry. In the previous phone call he had with Chase, Chase clearly rejected his request, butter he agreed to it without hesitation. Chase could have ignored him, but why did Chase agree¡­ While he was thinking about it, Harry questioned, ¡°Who on earth is he? Even you do not dare to save me!¡± Henry shrank his body and replied instinctively, ¡°Speak no more! Keep these questions to yourself! If you want to survive, hand over all your family¡¯s fortune to him! Maybe Junior Divine Doctor Lu will spare your life. I really can¡¯t help you. He is Speaking of this, Henry opened his eyes wide all of a sudden! He finally understood the reason Chase agreed toe. Chase was not here for Harry. But Henry! This man came from the Lu family of North Lake City! Among everyone present, perhaps only Henry knew Chase¡¯s identity. He identally told Harry about Chase¡¯s identity as a divine doctor. Chase must be angry with him at this moment! Henry thought, ¡°He purposely agrees to my request and shows me this massacre. He must be doing this so I can see it for myself!¡± Chase wanted Henry to know how vengeful he could be. It was only a demonstration to Henry so he would zip his mouth up for the rest of his life. He should never mention it to anyone else! Oh, the Lu Family of North Lake City! Thinking of this, Henry¡¯s entire body trembled violently. He knelt down respectfully. ¡°Junior Divine Doctor Lu, I am here to serve you. I will be your ve for the rest of my life!¡± Chase nodded indifferently. Then clean up this mess. Henry nodded and agreed to Chase¡¯s request right away. At this time, Kage gave an order, and one of his men handed an envelope of documents to him. As soon as Henry saw it, he immediately knew what to do. He turned to Harry and demanded, ¡°Sign these. Now that Harry¡¯s life was dependent on others, he would not dare to refuse it. These documents were about agreements on the transfer of assets. Harry was going to transfer all his assets in the banks to an ount stated. Chase could not help but admire Hugo a little bit when he saw what was happening at this moment. Hugo must have known that Chase would destroy the entire Gao family, therefore he had prepared these documents beforehand. After signing these documents, Chase nced at it and handed the envelope back to Kage. ¡°Among all of these, I only need apany. Give the rest of the fixed assets to Hugo. From the 200 million yuan of cash, leave me 50 million yuan. You guys whoe and help can have the rest.¡± Kage¡¯s heart skipped a beat! How generous! This boy didn¡¯t care about the wealth of the Gao family at all. He almost gave away all the money! He was a man who would take his revenge even for the smallest issues. However, he would never forget those who took care of him. This man deserved to be an emperor! After Henrypleted his task, he pulled out the Needles of Ruby Flower and handed them to Chase respectfully. ¡°Junior Divine Doctor Lu, do you have any othermands?¡± Chase took the silver needles then he turned around and headed out of the house. Kage and the others followed Chase and left the house too. All of them marched their way out of the house like a mighty troop of army. Watching them leave, Harry could finally let out a sigh of relief. He gave up all of his wealth in exchange for his life! However, this kid¡­. Harry thought, ¡°How dare he do this to me!¡± He swore to tear Chase into thousands of pieces on the day he made aeback. Just as Harry was lost in his thoughts, a ruthless voice rang out from the outside of the door. ¡°Do not leave anyone-¡± The man continued,¡±Alive!¡± ¡°Do not leave anyone alive!¡± Chase was referring to Alfred! As well as Harry! Hearing this, Henry¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodlust in an Instant! A few minutes ago¡­ Be and Madison went down the mountain together. Madison frowned while looking at the mountain roads they passed by a while ago. It was as if they had been washed by a heavy downpour. Be couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Madison, can you tell me what happened just now?¡± Looking at Be who was so naive and Innocent, Madison could only smile bitterly. To tell Be what happened a while ago? What should Madison tell Be? Should Madison tell Be that Chase had just taken away countlessmhuman lives? Chase was practically a satan reincarnated from the hell. Or should Madison tell Be that Chase loved her so much so that the was willing to kill anyone and everyone who daredy a finger on her? Madison decided to bury everything that happened on this very day deep in her heart. At the very least, she didn¡¯t want Be to be petrified after learning what happened. Chase was also on the way down the mountain. When he found out that the mountain roads had been washed clean thoroughly, he knew right away that it was Hugo who cleared up the messmfor him. ¡°Go back and thank Old Master Li for me. I¡¯ll Visit him personally someday Chase said. Kage felt that the young man in front of him at this moment wasmjust another ordinary person. He could no longer see any bloodlust in Chase¡¯s eyes. Chase looked just like a graceful gentleman. Kage was in awe for a moment because of Chase.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ording to what Henry said a while ago, Chase had another identity. He was a divine doctor¡­.. A divine doctor that killed people. This kid seemed to be telling something to the world. He could save lives. Yet he could also end lives if he was forced to. Chase patted Kage on the shoulder and left. On the way, he took out the seven Needles of Ruby Flower. He had been feeling that something was not quite right when Henry handed them to him a while ago. Now that he was not upled with other matters, he took them out for a closer look andpared them one by one. He was thunderstruck. The seven Needles of Ruby Flower that were stained with blood had a darker shade of red. They were sparkling with a peculiar, scarlet red beam! Chapter 82 These seven needles were emitting an energy that could only be found in blood!Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chase felt odd. Were these Needles of Ruby Flower left behind by his grandfather meant to be used to kill other people? Was the red dye on the needle tips stained with blood? Was that the reason it could not be washed away? What was the secret behind the Needles of Ruby Flower? He did not have a clue, for the time being. hence he decided not to mind it and head back home. Kage rushed to Hugo¡¯s house in no time. When Hugo saw Kage, he asked right away,¡±What do you think of Chase?¡± Kage stared at Hugo and pondered for a moment before he continued,¡±He is ruthless and he never hesitates when he kills. He deserves to be worshipped as a hero!¡± Then, he took out those documents and handed them to Hugo before he conveyed Chase¡¯s message. Hugo looked at those documents and fell into deep thoughts. Kage couldn¡¯t help but utter, ¡°Old Master Li, to be honest, I¡¯m going to make him my master if I do not have you as my boss now. Do you have a away to make him yield to you?¡± Hugo was dumbstruck for a moment before he put on a bitter smile. To make Chase yield to him? ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth then. I¡¯m afraid that itmwould take me my entire life not to be influenced by this kid I¡¯d have to try my best to keep my head up, to act as arrogantly as possible, so that I¡¯d not yield to him instinctively. This kid has true talents! He is intelligent and resourceful, and his martial arts skills could help him rule the world! Anyone who does not have enough perseverance would surrender to him easily.¡± Kage had been living his life as a fighter but he was taken aback by Hugo¡¯s remark. He didn¡¯t expect Hugo would think so highly of Chase. ¡°Nevermind, you won¡¯t understand what I said. You can leave first. By the way, remind everyone not to bring this matter up again! Anyone who fails to observe this instruction will pay with their blood!¡± Hugomanded. Kage nodded and left. That night, Be couldn¡¯t sleep, her body still trembling. She looked at the man beside her countless times. She wanted to say something but on second thought, she decided to keep her lips sealed. Chase sighed and took the initiative to hold her in his embrace. ¡°If you are afraid, sleep in my arms then.¡± His words calmed Be down. She didn¡¯t seem to be scared anymore¡­ The next day, a piece of news became the hottest topic in Golden City! The Gao family had moved out of Golden City. They had disappeared without living a trace! When the Song family learned this news, they were infuriated! Ethan only regained consciousness at midnight. When he saw he was the only one left in Gao¡¯s mansion, he was puzzled. But when he tried to recall what had happened, he realized that all his memories of the previous day had been wiped off. He mumbled with his trembling voice,¡±Grandma, the 20 million yuan that we sent to the Gao family, can we retrieve it?¡± Rosaline¡¯s blood was quickened by her fury upon hearing this. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Gao family would lie to us!¡± In order to please Harry, Rosaline had transferred 20 million yuan to them in advance before Harry even delivered them the materials. At this moment, they could not even get a single cent back from the Gao¡¯s since the Gao¡¯s were nowhere to be found in Golden City. All their money had gone down the drain. ¡°Report this to the police!¡± Rosaline roared. However, the Gao family hadpletely vanished from the world. There was nothing that could be done even if the Song¡¯s made a police report. Early in the morning, Chase received a phone call from Chloe. He rushed to the Helping Hands Medical Centre in an instant. Chloe almost pinned him down on the table as soon as she saw him. ¡°Last night, we received 50 million yuan in ourpany¡¯s ount. do you care to exin to me what¡¯s going on?¡± hearing this, chase pushed her up. ¡°i thought that something went wrong. why make such a big fuss? i was strolling around the city yesterday and somehow, i made some money.¡± chloe and sophia were stupefied right away. such a difference. how could there be such a big difference between chase and them? chloe had worked so hard to manage the helping hands medical Centre. She put in so much and she only earned 5 million yuan after a year. This kid went out for a stroll and earned 50 million yuan¡­ Looking at Chase, who acted as if nothing had happened, Chloe felt like she could devour him in one bite. ¡°By the way, early in the morning, a man named Henry He came over. He imed that he¡¯s going to work for you. That person seems to be very famous,¡± Chloe added. Chase replied indifferently, ¡°Oh, I saw him on the way when I was strolling yesterday and requested him to help me to manage the clinic.¡± Chloe and Sophia were speechless. Where did he take a stroll at? They would totally take the same route! They would see if they would be as lucky as Chase. ¡°Well, since I¡¯m here, update me on how the clinic is doing recently, Chase requested casually. ¡°You finally remember that you are the boss, you ungrateful brat!¡± Chloe grumbled before she began to report on her work. Since Angelina agreed to be an ambassador for the Helping Hands Medical Center, as soon as the Cherry Blossom wasunched, it was sold out right away. Arge number of people were waiting for their nextunch. Sophia¡¯s another beauty product was about to be released to the market. Chase took the product from Sophia and pondered for a while before he made some minor modifications on the Ingredients. He then threw it back to Sophia. ¡°Next, we¡¯ll focus on this new product. Although its effect is not as good as that of Cherry Blossom, it¡¯ll be more affordable. We can mass-produce it.¡± Sophia felt as if she had obtained a treasure when Chase gave her the modified prescription list of the new product. She found herself a corner and squatted down while trying to figure out Chase¡¯s rationale of changing the herbs. Chloe thought for a moment and stated, ¡°If we want to mass produce it, then the whole industrial chain will have to follow suit. We will have a problem.¡± Chase¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. ¡°Only a professional can do a professional task, thus¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll find apany huge enough to take up all the manufacturing processes!¡± Chloe answered instantly. She was indeed extremely smart. Chase nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s try to find one in Golden City first. The next day, another earth-shattering news spread across Golden City! Recently, the Helping Hands Medical Centre had been doing very well because of its new product, Cherry Blossom. At this moment, they were looking for apany to coborate to produce their products exclusively! We¡¯ll hold a family meeting right now! Rosaline¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Chapter 83 At the Song family¡¯s meeting. All the members of the Song family gazed at Rosaline¡¯s bloodshot eyes. All of them did not dare to make a sound. This sudden shocking news had caused a sensation in Golden City. Recently, the Helping Hands Medical Center had be the most discussedpany in the whole of Golden City. All thanks to theunch of Cherry Blossom Currently, nopanies were able to fight against them. Having Angeline as its ambassador also made a huge impact. Everyone had witnessed the potential of the Helping Hands Medical Center. At this time, if anyone could partner with the Helping Hands Medical Center, they would be able to make a fortune in the medical field in Golden City from now onwards. If anyone could sign this exclusive contract with the Helping Hands Medical Center tobe their only coborator in terms of the manufacturing work, they would make a lot more money. It was virtually money that grew on a tree. Anyone who managed to secure this contract would be rolling in wealth. Rosaline was on her seat. She broke the silence first. ¡°We must take down this contract at all costs. We must make sure we sign this contract with the Helping Hands Medical Center¡± Her words made the room even quieter. Everyone was convinced that Rosaline was about to lose her mind when it came to making a profit. Seeing that no one dared to reply to her, Be mustered up the courage and rose from her seat. ¡°Grandma, we have to reconsider this matter thoroughly. First of all, many people out there, who are a lot stronger and more powerful than us, are eyeing this chance. We are no match for them at all.¡± Be swallowed her saliva and continued,¡±Secondly, we¡¯ve just lost twenty million yuan. Besides, we¡¯ve been taking in so many orderstely. There¡¯s not much cash left for us to use.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, we just had a conflict with the Helping Hands Medical Centre¡­¡± Be verbalized everyone¡¯s thought that no one dared to express. Well, basically, Rosaline was making an unrealizable dream. She was trying to bite off more than what she could chew. Rosaline red at Be. Anxiousness had been consuming Rosaline¡¯s entire being for days. The 20 million yuan had gone down the drain and the Song family had almost run out of money. Of course, Rosaline understood their current situation. ¡°I¡¯m going to keep this short. If we can get this offer, we can cover all our previous losses. It¡¯s not even an understatement for me to say that we will be one of the most influential families in Golden City.¡± Rosaline folded her arms in front of her chest. ¡°If we give in, our family will have no chance to resurrect again. Are you going to wait for death toe and grip us? Or, are you going to follow my instruction and put all that¡¯s left together to give it a try? We will decide our future!¡± Everyone looked at Rosaline and sighed silently. Recently, the Song family had been facing different forms of defeats of varying severity. They had indeed at their wits¡¯ end. This offer was too tempting. At this moment, Ethan stood up and roared,¡±Great! Since nobody dares to do it, I¡¯ll go!¡± Everyone was stupefied. This was obviously a task that would not bear any results. Why would Ethan, who often only had his eyes on the profits, decide to pick up this task? Well, in truth, Ethan already had a n in his mind. The only reason he was willing to ept it war that be know very well this tack would was that he knew very well this task would probably yield no profits to him. If he failed to secure the contract, he would not be med. It was reasonable he could not get it. However, by doing this, Rosaline would be able to see his loyalty to the Song family. It was going to be a bonus if he managed to sign the contract though. If that really happened, he would be able to have a say in matters pertaining to the Song family in the future. Regardless of the result, he could gain something beneficial out of it. Besides, after the embarrassing incident two days ago, everyone already knew that he was just an amateur doctor. At this was just an amateur divine doctor. At this moment, he needed something desperately to quickly repair his image in Rosaline¡¯s mind. Rosaline nodded with satisfaction when she heard Ethan¡¯s vehement voice. However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. Suddenly, she darted a nce at a person at a corner and instructed, ¡°Madison, you¡¯ll go with Ethan.¡± Shocked, Madison wanted to refuse Rosaline¡¯s request. But when she saw Rosaline¡¯s reddened eyes, she parted her lips slightly and agreed to follow Ethan. Rosaline did not even bother to give Be a nce at all. ¡°Act now! This matter is closely rted to our family¡¯s reputation. I hope that I can entrust you all and count on your wisdom and dignity. Please make sure that it is executed well! Rosaline stated. On the other hand, Madison could not help but feel bitter. She knew it would not do her any good even if she went the extra mile to get the contract. She went to the Helping Hands Medical Center with Ethan. As soon as they arrived at the clinic, they saw the clinic hall was crowded with people. They were dressed in suits, carrying a briefcase in their hands. All of them were enthusiastic. Madison also knew some of these people. All of them were the managers of various pharmaceuticalpanies in Golden City. When she talked to them, she found out that everyone had been rejected by the Helping Hands Medical Center. The difficulty of this task was obvious. Ethan glimpsed at others who were grumbling and his lips curled into a smirk. He shouted loudly at a reception staff, ¡°The people of the Helping Hands Medical Center, listen up! You¡¯re so arrogant, aren¡¯t you? All the most famous pharmaceuticalpanies of Golden C my city have sent their representatives here today, yet you refuse to meet us. Now, I suspect that you guys are just trying to make some sort of publicity stunts.¡± All the people around him saw eye to eye with his statement. Everyone began toin, ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you say that you would choose apany from Golden City? Now that all of us are here, you guys are avoiding to meet us. What tricks are you trying to pull?¡± Another man thumped the table with his fist. ¡°Give us an answer now! I¡¯ve never seen someone so cunning. I¡¯ve been standing here for more than five hours.¡± All of a sudden, the clinic was filled with a tumult of grumbles and screaming. They agreed on Ethan¡¯s remark so much.N?velDrama.Org content rights. The voice of theirints grew louder. At that moment, Ethan felt so proud ofhimself. ¡°Hmph, is this the trick you try to pull, the Helping Hands Medical Center?¡± He thought, ¡°Try to avoid us, huh?¡± He would love to see if the Helping Hands Medical Center dared to go against all the pharmaceuticalpanies in Golden City. The clinic staff member panicked right away. He ran to get his manager. The crowd immediatelyplimented Ethan, praising him for bringing them together. However, the clinic staff member came back to them with a reply that angered them more. The higher management of the Helping Hands Medical Center had made a statement. They did not want to meet any guests on this day. Once again, Ethan yelled indignantly, ¡°What do you mean? Since you guys are the one seeking partnership and coboration, are you guys looking down on us? It¡¯s obvious that you guys are making a fool out of us!¡± The clinic staff member was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to say a word. At this time, Madison eximed all of a sudden, ¡°Chase, why are you here?¡± Madison saw Chaseing into the clinic through the front door. When Ethan saw Chase, he couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°He¡¯s a dog of the Helping Hands Medical Center. Of course, he has to guard the gate.¡± When everyone asked Ethan more about it, Ethan exined instantaneously. ¡°Hmph, this guy is a dog of the Song family. Now, he ising to lick the feet of the people of the Helping Hands Medical Centre.¡± Everyone in Golden City was aware of Chase¡¯s existence. They knew he was a good-for-nothing. Chapter 84 There was a hint of disdain in everyone¡¯s eyes when they heard how Ethanmented on Chase. However, Chase did not bother about it. He greeted, ¡°Madison, nice to meet you. Come to my office and take a rest.¡± Madison was about to say yes, but after thinking for a while, she replied gloomily, ¡°I¡¯d better not go. I¡¯m working.¡± She was worried that if she agreed to Chase at this time, the hypocrite next to her, Ethan might say that she was a traitor when they were back at hometer. Ethan burst outughing when he saw chasese getting rejected by Madison. ¡°Wow, what a useless piece of sh*t. How dare you invite others to go to your office? You must have regarded this ce as your own home.¡± The crowd burst intoughter. However, Chase patted Madison on theshoulder. The corners of his lips curled up into a yful smirk before he whispered,¡±Okay, we will see each otherter.¡± After that, Chase headed into his office. Everyone was waiting in the hall. Even after the sun had set, they did not get a chance to meet the person-in-charge of the Helping Hands Medical Center. Ethan¡¯s fury finally sprang to life. ¡°D¡±mn it! The Helping Hands Medical Center has gone too far! I suggest that we go back and report to our respectivepanies immediately about what¡¯s happening here! Wee here with much sincerity yet they treat us like fools! I¡¯ve never seen someone as arrogant as them! I won¡¯t hold it in anymore! We shall see how the news would reproach them tomorrow!¡± After saying that, Ethan left the clinic. He was the first one who went away. The other people exchanged nces and followed him. All of them were businessmen, hence they were well aware of this type of trick. They were ying hard to get so they could pressure the owner of the clinic. It was clear that the Helping Hands Medical Center had gained a lot of poprity recently. Thus, they dared to make enemies with everyone in the city. It was time to teach them a lesson. Madison was the only one left at the scene. There was one special thing about Madison. Once she had made up her mind to do something, she would always give her best. Her instinct told her that she should persevere just a little longer. After all, the employees of the Helping Hands Medical Center had not finished their work too. However, Ethan gave her a sneer and snorted, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s shameful to stay here?¡± Madison did not entertain him. Again, Ethan mocked, ¡°These people are treating you like a dog! And, are you going to y along with it and act like one? You¡¯ve disgraced the Song family! Stay here by yourself then! I am leaving!¡± Then, Ethan strode away. Madison couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter when she saw everyone left. Her feet hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t help but pinch bar hools secretly but pinch her heels secretly. At this time, the clinic staff member came to the hall and was surprised to see Madison. Madison¡¯s eyes crinkled into a genuine smile again instantly. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Madison Song from the Song Group in Golden City¡­.¡± Before she finished her words, the staff member¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you Madison? Our boss would like to invite you to his office.¡± A bomb went off in Madison¡¯s head! She could not believe what she had just heard! The boss of the Helping Hands Medical Center was inviting her to his office! Everyone had been waiting for him throughout the day. How lucky was she to be noticed by the owner of the Helping Hands Medical Center! She could not believe that she was invited to his office! For a moment, she couldn¡¯t think of anything else thus she just followed the staff member into the elevator.N?velDrama.Org content rights. She only came to her senses when the staff member led her to the office door on the top floor. All of this was too surreal. It was too unreal. All of a sudden, she was consumed by fear. Rumor has it that the boss of the Helping Hands Medical Center was a young man. Had he fallen in love with her? Otherwise, given the current status of the Song family in Golden City, the Helping Hands Medical Center would never ever entertain them. If he really took a fancy to her¡­ he even asked her to go to his office¡­ Then he might make some unreasonable requests and demands¡­ Should she sacrifice herself for the sake of the interests of the Song family? ¡°Miss Song, you may go in alone. The staff member interrupted Madison¡¯s thoughts. Madison looked at the door in front of her and mustered up her courage. There was no reason for her to retreat when she had already arrived at the door. She hade so far. If the boss was going to do anything inappropriate with her, she would not have to be afraid of him as she knew some basic martial arts. At the thought of this, she took a tiny ironte not far away from the ground and hid it into her bag after the staff member left. She pushed the door open with trepidation, her other hand inside the bag. She had beenstaying vignt. In the room, a man in a in white t-shirt was sitting in an office chair. He was facing her with his back. Madison had a weird liking when it came to men doning in white shirt. The fear in her heart subsided a little. She shuffled into the room soundlessly then greeted the man respectfully, ¡°Good day. I am Madison Song from the Song Group¡­.¡± The man on the chair turned around slowly. Madison¡¯s expression changed in an instant when she saw who the man was! The man who was on the chair and who wore a white shirt. He was Chase! The man sitting on the office chair was Chase! For a moment, all the blood in Madison¡¯s body concentrated in her brain. A buzzing sound rang out in her head! Chase was the owner of the Helping Hands Medical Center? No, that did not make sense. Didn¡¯t Chase mention that he was just a puppet of the actual owner of the Helping Hands MedicalCenter? The owner was another person! Was Chase still the owner¡¯s puppet at this moment? ¡°Madison, what are you thinking about? You look as if you have lost a million yuan, Chase rose from his seat and asked with a gentle smile. Madison shivered while staring at Chase in disbelief. She stammered, ¡°Chase, yo-yo-youa re you the boss of the Helping Hands Medical Center?¡± She was terrified. Regardless of Chase¡¯s answer, she felt as if she was treading on thin ice. Chase stared at the trembling Madison and chuckled all of a sudden. He walked over to her and tousled her hair before he mumbled dotingly, ¡°When I asked you toe in with me just now, you turned me down and chose to wait outside for such a long time. Now that you¡¯re here, why do you look like you¡¯re a soldier who¡¯s going to fight a war? Oh, you even bring along a weapon. Are you trying to defend yourself against your brother-inw with that? Madison felt as though her head had blown up. Her face turned red instantly! Chase invited her to his office to take a rest a while ago, but no one would ever think that Chase was the boss of the Helping Hands Medical Center! As for the weapon in her bag¡­.. Madison took out the iron te and tossed it aside. ¡°Chase, you¡¯re really the owner!¡± Chase nodded. ¡°Sorry, I have my own reason to keep this as a secret.¡± The flush on Madison¡¯s face became more evident upon hearing Chase¡¯s sincere exnation However, the blush on her face at this moment came from her admiration for Chase. It was as if she was a beauty who first met the hero who saved her. Chase¡­. She had yet to get rid of her memory about his monstrous side when he murdered the people. At this moment, he had taken off his blood stained coat and put on another identity. He was no longer the murderer she knew. Chapter 85 He had left his warrior armor and transformed to a noble gentleman. Any woman would go crazy for a man with dual identities like him. Besides, Madison had always had a good impression of Chase. Astonished, she felt she had developed a feeling for Chase. It was something that could be described with words. Every man should take Chase as a role model. They should strive to be bright and athletic at the same time. At this moment, Madison knew that there must be a lot more secrets Chase had hidden. The difference between these two identities was too great. However, he did these for her own good¡­ She did not care if he did this because he was trying to look after her as his sister-inw or because he was being gentle to all women in the world¡­.. Looking at Madison¡¯s blushing face, Chase was a little speechless for a moment. Madison¡¯s scorching gaze seemed to have exposed her thoughts. Chase could help but wonder what she was thinking about. He was her brother-inw! Chase patted Madison¡¯s head. Madison, don¡¯t forget the purpose of your visit. Youe here today because you want to sign the contract with the Helping Hands Medical Center.¡± Madison couldn¡¯t help but quiver. Suddenly, she felt ashamed to look at Chase. If Chase was not the boss, Madison would start bragging about theirpany, just like any sessful businesswoman would do. But at the moment, the potential business partner she was dealing facing with was Chase. Let¡¯s put aside the fact that Chase knew the Song family. What the Song family had done to Chase over the years made Madison feel too embarrassed to get this contract. ¡°Chase, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Madison¡¯s eyes turned moist. She didn¡¯t dare to look up. Chase ruffled Madison¡¯s hair and replied gently, ¡°it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll give it to you. Go back and tell the Song family that we¡¯ll officially sign the contract in seven days. However, both Be and you will share each half of the contribution to getting this contract signed together. You¡¯ll decide how you¡¯re going to break the news to them.¡± Madison looked at Chase in disbelief. She could not believe that Chase agreed to it. He was aware that the Song family currently would never be able to handle this project. ¡°Chase, you¡­¡± Madison was anxious for a moment. ¡°Are you kidding? You clearly understand what¡¯s going on with the Song family. No. No, you can¡¯t agree to it!¡± All of a sudden, Chase burst intoughter. ¡°Madison, are you a Song or an employee of the Helping Hands Medical Center? Why does it sound like you¡¯re on the same team with us instead of the Songs?¡± Madison¡¯s face blushed again. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to raise her head. A while ago, it seemed that she had considered herself as part of the Helping Hands Medical Center. No, she was concerned about Chase. She didn¡¯t want her brother-inw to suffer a loss because of this. ¡°Well, of course, I have considered this matter thoroughly. Don¡¯t worry and go back home to report it, Chase reassured her. Looking at Chase¡¯s gentle smile, Madison felt like giving him a tight hug. She was so embarrassed about having this urge. However, as soon as this thought came across her mind, she found that her hands and feet had already acted on their own and went towards Chase. She plunged into Chase¡¯s arms directly, and her tears rolled down her cheeks ¡°Chase, thank you. Although I don¡¯t know your intention, I know you won¡¯t harm Be and me.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Besides, Chase, you¡¯re indeed a real man and a hero!¡± Chase was startled by her sudden embrace, but immediately, he put on a gentle smile. He pulled her out of his arms and wiped her tears. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s getting dark. You should head back home.¡± Madison nodded and responded, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go back and report first, then I¡¯lle and look for you again.¡± ¡°Why would youe back to look for me?¡± Chase was taken aback. However, Madison¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile. ¡°Haha, I won¡¯t tell you.¡± After she finished talking, she trudged out of the room. All of a sudden, something seemed toe to Chase¡¯s mind and he Immediately stopped her. He turned around to open his drawer and took out a small box before he handed it to Madison. ¡°Here you go. It¡¯s the ire¡¯s Spring Bracelet that I¡¯ve promised you.¡± Madison took the box and her face blushed again. It was as if she had received a gift from her lover. At this moment in the Song mansion, all the Song¡¯s expressions looked especially livid. Ethan had already told them about how they were being bullied by the Helping Hands Medical Center a while ago in an exaggerated manner. What he said made Rosaline exceedingly furious. This is ridiculous! Do they actually regard themselves as the best in the entire world? Do they expect us to follow their wishes and do as they please in Golden City? Ethan, you have done a good job! Go and contact all the pharmaceuticalpanies. Hmph, how dare the Helping Hands Medical Center think of bossing us around? They are way too young to go against us! We will destroy them together! Ethan immediately followed Rosaline¡¯s instruction and went to make phone calls instantaneously. Ethan told them on the phone that the Song family was keen to represent all the pharmaceuticalpanies if they joined hands with the Songs. They coulde out with a n to vanquish the Helping Hands Medical Center. The remaining twentypanies immediately expressed their willingness to be in alliance with the Song family. After the call, Ethan proudly told Rosaline,¡±Grandma, everything is ready. All thepanies are on the same boat as us now. We¡¯ll secure and sign the contract together. Whicheverpany that dares to coborate with the Helping Hands Medical Center without us will be our enemy!¡± Rosaline nodded with a sinister look on her face. ¡°Well done! I¡¯d like to see who dares to go after this contract after all of us join forces!¡± Be, who was standing aside, shook her head secretly. The Song family did not have sufficient strength to bring up this riot. It was of the utmost importance for one to stay humble and not to offend others when itcame to doing business. However, the Song family had been provoking others. It was a shame. At this moment, Madison hade back from the Helping Hands Medical Center. When Rosaline saw her, she immediately shouted, ¡°Madison, you came back at the right time. Under my guide, all the pharmaceuticalpanies in the city have formed an alliance. We swear to go throught hick and thin together. Now the contract with the Helping Hands Medical Center is no longer a gold mine to us, but a time bomb. Don¡¯t act rashly¡­¡± Hearing this, a bomb went off in Madison¡¯s head right away. ¡°But, I¨CI already signed it¡­¡± A heavy silence hung in the air. The room was so silent for a minute that even a pin drop could be heard. Rosaline rushed to Madison and questioned eagerly, ¡°What did you say just now? ¡°I said I have already signed the contract Why do you say that it is a time bomb? Do I have to tell them that I will give up the contract?¡± Madison mumbled with a gloomy face. She thought, ¡°These ipetent Song¡¯s cann ever do anything well!¡± The Song family was in aplete shock. Madison had signed the contract? How did Madison get this highly sought-after deal? How could she get it so easily? Ethan could not believe his ears! Chapter 86 ¡°How did you do it?¡± He asked. Ethan told them on the phone that the Song family was keen to represent all the pharmaceuticalpanies if they joined hands with the Songs. They coulde out with a n to vanquish the Helping Hands Medical Center. The remaining twentypanies immediately expressed their willingness to be in alliance with the Song family. After the call, Ethan proudly told Rosaline,¡±Grandma, everything is ready. All thepanies are on the same boat as us now. We¡¯ll secure and sign the contract together. Whicheverpany that dares to coborate with the Helping Hands Medical Center without us will be our enemy!¡± Rosaline nodded with a sinister look on her face. ¡°Well done! I¡¯d like to see who dares to go after this contract after all of us join forces! Be, who was standing aside, shook her head secretly. The Song family did not have sufficient strength to bring up this riot. It was of the utmost importance for one to stay humble and not to offend others when it came to doing business. However, the Song family had been provoking others. It was a shame. At this moment, Madison hade back from the Helping Hands Medical Center. When Rosaline saw her, she immediately shouted, ¡°Madison, you came back at the right time. Under my guide, all the pharmaceuticalpanies in the city have formed an alliance. We swear to go throught thick and thin together. Now the contract with the Helping Hands Medical Center is no longer a gold mine to us, but a time bomb. Don¡¯t act rashly¡­¡± Hearing this, a bomb went off in Madison¡¯s head right away. ¡°But, I¨CI already signed it¡­¡± A heavy silence hung in the air. The room was so silent for a minute that even a pin drop could be heard. Rosaline rushed to Madison and questioned eagerly, ¡°What did you say just now? ¡°I said I have already signed the contract Why do you say that it is a time bomb? Do I have to tell them that I will give up the contract?¡± Madison mumbled with a gloomy face. She thought, ¡°These ipetent Song¡¯s can never do anything well!¡± The Song family was in aplete shock. Madison had signed the contract? How did Madison get this highly sought-after deal? How could she get it so easily? Ethan could not believe his ears! ¡°How did you do it?¡± he asked. Madison had already thought of an excuse¡±The Helping Hands Medical Center was just testing our sincerity. Since I was the only one who stayed, of course, they found me the most sincere¡­¡± The Song family was dumbfounded again. Was it that simple? Perhaps, it was indeed true that fortune would always favor those who were schemeless. Madison was delighted seeing the Song family was being put in this difficult position. They were the ones who always pushed around Chase, her brother-inw! However, Chase did not seek revenge on them, instead, he remained kind and forgiving towards the Song family. He even gave this deal to them. Besides being ungrateful and unappreciative, they always mistreated and knocked around Chase! Madison had decided to put on a show in front of the Song¡¯s. She pondered for a while and pretended to take out her cell phone. ¡°I will tell the Helping Hands Medical Center that we¡¯d better give up the contract then.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Rosaline held Madison down, feeling emotionally overwhelmed. It should be something exciting to be able to get this deal! However, they had just joined forces with the other pharmaceuticalpanies in Golden City to establish an alliance! Now that the Song family had gotten the deal, what would the others think of them? They would think that the Song family was making a fool of themselves and that the Song¡¯s were trying to pocket all the profits. The Song family would end up offending all the pharmaceuticalpanies in the city! However, giving up this deal would be ridiculous! It was the best stepping stone for the Song family to regain its long lost glory! Damn it! What a demned coincidence! Was god ying a game with the Song family? Rosaline¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together for a long time. Finally, she gnashed her teeth and roared, ¡°Even if we have to offend everyone in the whole city, we can¡¯t give up this contract! Let¡¯s do this together!¡± Everyone was in the opinion that the Song family, under Rosaline¡¯s repressive leadership, had slowly inched towards the edge of a cliff. The day they fell off the cliff and perish seemed to be not far away from them seemed to be not far away from them¡­ Be asked Madison in a low voice, ¡°Have you met the owner of the Helping Hands Medical Center?¡± Looking at Be¡¯s innocent and envious face, a wave of mncholy enveloped Madison instantly. Oh, Be! ¡°Why do you look at me with that envious face of yours?¡± Madison thought, The clinic owner is the man whom you see and sleep with every day!¡± What was there to be jealous about? ¡°Yes,¡± Madison replied nonchntly. ¡°Then tell me qulokhu what door that person Then tell me quickly, what does that person look like? Word has it that no one has ever met the owner of the Helping Hands Medical Center until now, Be continued with a hint of envy in her voice. Suddenly, an idea shed across Madison¡¯s mind. She looked at Be and smiled cunningly, ¡°Well, he¡¯s very handsome!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. He¡¯s so handsome that I have fallen for him!¡± Be pulled a long face and said bitterly.¡±How dare you talk nonsense with me? Isn¡¯t Chase the one you love the most? Why do you change your target so quickly? You¡¯re such a jerk!¡± Madison was confused by Be¡¯s unexpected rebuke. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder since when Be had be so smart and how Be knew her feelings for Chase¡­ Madison knew she was ying with fire. But it felt fantastic. She retorted, ¡°Humph! What¡¯s wrong with liking the clinic owner? I¡¯ll call him now and invite him to the bar tonight.¡± Thereafter, she took out her cell phone and called Chase! Chapter 87 In Chase¡¯s office. Chase and Chloe stared at each other. A minute had passed. ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. Don¡¯t beat around the bush, Chase said while peeling a tiny orange. Chloe took the orange peel and threw it into her own cup. She said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve signed the contract with the Song family. Are you ying favoritism?¡± Chase nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re correct Favoritism.¡± Chloe was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Chase to be so straightforward. He did not even think of an excuse to defend himself. ¡°Do you want to help the Song family?¡± Chloe asked again. But this time, Chase shook his head and showed a menacing smirk. That¡¯s incorrect. I am going to make the Song family perish!¡± Chloe had a headache. This little b*stard always had a totally different thinking logicspared to other normal people! ¡°It¡¯s time for the Song family to change,¡±Chase uttered and shut his eyes. His words made Chloe wordless for a long time. She didn¡¯t know what Chase meant. After a while, he opened his eyes again. His eyes at this moment were sparkling, like two pools of water. ¡°Do we receive any proposal frompanies intereste in investing funds in us recently?¡± Chase asked. Chloe immediately replied, ¡°Yes, there are a lot of them. After all, we have the stock that has the most potential in Golden City now. It is only natural for thesepanies to show their interest in investing in us. Wh do you ask?¡± Chase did not answer her, instead, he asked another question. ¡°Which, among them, is the strongest yet also the most despicable?¡± Chloe was blown away by Chase¡¯s question. This little bestard always threw out all kind of strange questions! However, when she saw that Chase¡¯s confident eyes, she immediately suppressed her dissatisfaction. She knew Chase must have something up his sleeve. She continued, ¡°It¡¯s the Chen¡¯s. Their familypany is called the North Wind Fund. Baxter Chen is the only son of the Chen family. He is a cunning and infamous yboy in Golden City. But to be honest, he¡¯s very smart.¡± ¡°Help me arrange an appointment with him,¡±Chase ordered.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chloe squinted her eyes while looking at Chase before she went out to make a phone call. After a while, she came back and said, ¡°Ten o¡¯clock tonight at North Wind Bar. It¡¯s a bar under their family. You¡¯ll meet him in the VIP room No. 888.¡± Chase nodded. At this time, his phone rang. He nced at the caller ID and found that it was Madison. Chase felt he was in a dilemma. Chloe was about to go out of the room, but she was intrigued when she saw Chase scratching his head. She wondered who could make this little b*stard act like this. This person must be a god sent from heaven. At this moment, Madison turned around and dialed Chase¡¯s number. After he picked up the call, Madison looked at Be. She was so good at ying with fire. ¡°Hello, is this the boss of the Helping Hands Medical Center? I¡¯m Madison, Madison mumbled softly and flirtatiously while gazing at Be provocatively. Be looked at her puzzledly when she sensed the jealousy in Madison. When Chase heard Madison¡¯s voice, he knew that this little troublemaker was going to make his life difficult again. He asked helplessly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sir, I really admire you. Besides, I¡¯m very grateful to you too. Would youe with me my together.¡± Her voice had a kittenish quality. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary. I¡¯m happy to help. Chase¡¯s instinct told him that something was off. ¡°Hmph! Are you going to ditch me now that we have signed the contract? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll tell others¡­¡± Madison threatened with coquetry. Chase was at his wits¡¯ end. He felt so vulnerable now that Madison had known his identity. It seemed that he had no choice but to fulfill Madison¡¯s request. ¡°Don¡¯t do that, Chase warned. ¡°Sigh. Forget it. Nine o¡¯clock tonight. Come to North Wind Bar, I¡¯ve booked a private room Chase thought that since he was going to the bar, he might as well have a serious talk with Madison. Otherwise, judging on Madison¡¯s perseverance, she was not going to let him go. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so bad! You have even booked a room! Alright, alright, I¡¯ll be there on time. See you tonight!¡± Madison made a ¡®muacks¡¯sound before she hung up. Be was speechless. ¡°Madison, is this some sort of love scammer? Are you sure you have met the owner of the Helping Hands Medical Center? Why do I feel that you are¡­¡± Madison giggled cheekily and held Be¡¯s arm. ¡°Hehe, Be, I¡¯ll go and have some fun tonight. Don¡¯t worry. I know where to set the boundary. But, I hope that you won¡¯t get jealous of me.¡± T¡¯m not jealous at all. Chase treats me well.¡±Be rolled her eyes at her. Madison felt so proud of herself in her heart. He treated you well, huh? Hmph, so well that he was meeting up with his sister-inw secretly. Chase and Madison met at the entrance of the bar. Madison came over to cling on Chase¡¯s hand shamelessly. Chase did not have any idea of how he should react. He pushed her hand away carefully and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll only give you an hour. I have something important to do tonight.¡± Madison pouted and mumbled with dissatisfaction, ¡°Hmph, I can¡¯t believe that you have to work even when you¡¯re out at a bar. You¡¯re really no fun.¡± However, in actual fact, Madison was delighted to be able to meet Chase out here. This stoic man had finallye out of his shell to have fun in a bar. She didn¡¯t have any intention to seduce her own brother-inw. But, she was really happy to see Chase here. The two of them were in a private room. Madison was overjoyed and had been persuading Chase to drink with her. After all, everyone in the Song family had to be respectful to her now that she had gotten the contract with the Helping Hands Medical Center. Besides, she had such a mighty brother-inw backing her up. She did not have anything to worry about. Madison acted if she could really drink. However, the reality was always cruel. She did not take liquor well. It took her only half an hour before her face turned pale. She then went to the washroom to Vomit. When she came out of the washroom, she could not even walk straight. Her phone rang. She used herst bit of alertness to glimpse at her phone screen. It was Be. She waved the phone in front of Chase and then stumbled out of the room to answer the phone. Chase waited for about five minutes but Madison never returned. He left the room to look for her. He then heard amotion not far away. His face turned solemn and he quickly ran over. Madison was surrounded by several men. One of them had long hair. His name was Baxter. He teased Madison, ¡°Hey youngdy, isn¡¯t it boring to drink alone? Shall we share a few sses together?¡± ¡°Get out of my way!¡± With a stumble, Madison pped Baxter in the face. Baxter¡¯s expression changed right away. ¡°D*mn! You little b*tch! It¡¯s your honor to have me talk to you! Do you know that you¡¯re currently in my territory? I own this bar! There is no one in Golden City who doesn¡¯t respect me! You¡¯re digging your own grave! Seize her now!¡± Baxter demanded with a ferocious look in his eyes. Baxter¡¯s men were just about to catch Madison. At this time, a man rushed out all of a sudden! ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± He gave them three kicks. Immediately, Baxter¡¯s three men were flung away by Chase¡¯s kick. Baxter became sober right away and roared angrily, ¡°D*mn it! Are you trying to y hero to rescue this damsel-in-distress? Don¡¯t you know that I own this ce? I¡¯m so gonna kill you!¡± When Madison saw Chase in front of her, she plunged into his arms and burst into tears instantly. ¡°Chase, they are trying to hurt me!¡± Chase pulled Madison behind him, his face as cold as frost. Baxter pointed at Chase again and cursed,¡±F*ck! Do you know who I am?! I am Baxter Chen. Nobody in Golden City dares-¡± ¡°Get out of our way!¡± Chase interjected with these five words coldly before he grasped Baxter¡¯s finger that was pointing at them. He concentrated all his strength in his fist. And with a crack, Baxter¡¯s finger was fractured! Chapter 88 Baxter broke out in a cold sweat and screamed in pain! He wanted tosh out at Chase again. Suddenly, their eyes met! Dumbstruck by Chase¡¯s gaze, Baxter was glued to the spot right away. Chase¡¯s eyes were cold and cruel! There was a murderous energy in the depths of his eyes. Although Baxter was rich and spoiled, he wasn¡¯t foolish. The bloodlust in Chase¡¯s eyes had frightened the wits out of him! He wondered, ¡°Who on earth is this person?¡± ¡°Hey! Stay there! All the people in the bar are my men! You¡¯ll wait and see!¡± Baxter staggered away with the help of his men. Chase¡¯s eyes were indifferent. Was this the infamous Baxter? ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really bold, aren¡¯t you? You really live up to your reputation.¡± Beside them, Madison had already be sober. Her entire being was consumed by fear. She grabbed Chase and dragged him outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go, he¡¯s calling for help. Let¡¯s just go away. We won¡¯t get a chance to escape if we stay here.¡± However, Chase did not move an inch. ¡°We¡¯re not going anywhere. We¡¯re going to wait for them.¡± To wait for them? Madison was stunned. Chase pulled her into a private room. All of a sudden, she got goosebumps all over her body. ¡°Chase, why do you want to wait for them? What if they surround us and block our way out?¡± Chase sat down on the sofa, staying calm. ¡°They hadid their finger on my sister-inw! How could I just leave?¡± His words warmed Madison¡¯s heart. Her brother-inw was such an affectionate and righteous man. A few days ago, he had be a murderer for Be. And at this moment, he was going to do simr things for her¡­. However, Madison was still very worried. Chase had backup by his side previously, hence he could be bold. However, at this moment, he was alone, and she was a burden for him. Baxter would definitely not let them go. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and wait here. He will apologize to youter, Chase said and closed his eyes. He had a strange feeling in his heart. Since thest massacre, he seemed to have awakened the innate violence inside him which was constantly bubbling and boiling. He had to suppress this deadly rage. At this moment, Baxter was burning with anger! He came here to talk about a potential business partnership. ted, he had a few more sses of wine. In the bar, he saw an exceptionally beautiful girl and started to trifle with her. Never did he expect that the man would dare to hurt him! This was the Chens¡¯ territory! He rushed into a private room, which was crowded with people. The leader of the group was surprised when he saw Baxter and his miserable look. ¡°Baxter, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°F*ck! I met a b*stard just now! Brother Li,e with me! Come and help me to beat this b*stard up!¡± Baxter hissed fiercely. Apparently, Baxter was Brother Li¡¯s good friend. Brother Li immediately stood up and instructed with a forceful tone, ¡°Listen up, boys! Take your weapons ande with me!¡± Baxter led the way and rushed to the corridor where he encountered Chase. But nobody was there. His subordinate reported that Chase had yet to leave the bar. ¡°They must be here somewhere. There are only ten rooms on this floor Search them one by one!¡± Brother Li ordered fiercely. One by one, all of them immediately started kicking on the doors! But they couldn¡¯t find anyone. Soon, there was only one room left. When Brother Li was about to kick the door, a thought shed across Baxter¡¯s mind. He immediately grabbed Brother Li and mumbled, ¡°Wait! We can¡¯t kick this door! I booked this room for a very important quest today. We can¡¯t offend him. I¡¯ll go and check if he¡¯s in here.¡± After that, Baxter opened the door carefully. However, he was taken aback at the sight in front of him. Fury twisted inside him instinctively. ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re hiding here!¡± Hearing this, Brother Li immediately kicked the door open, and more than a dozen people rushed in with weapons in their hands! Seeing how aggressive the people who dashed in were, Madison was so frightened that she leaned on Chase, shaking like a leaf. Brother Li and Chase looked at each other. Chase¡¯s lips curled up into a smirk, his eyes as cold as ice. ¡°What a coincidence. It¡¯s you, Tyler.¡± Brother Li was Hugo¡¯s grandson, Tyler! When Tyler saw Chase, he was stupefied! Fury twisted inside him instinctively. ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re hiding here!¡± Hearing this, Brother Li immediately kicked the door open, and more than a dozen people rushed in with weapons in their hands! Seeing how aggressive the people who dashed in were, Madison was so frightened that she leaned on Chase, shaking like a leaf. Brother Li and Chase looked at each other. Chase¡¯s lips curled up into a smirk, his eyes as cold as ice. ¡°What a coincidence. It¡¯s you, Tyler.¡± Brother Li was Hugo¡¯s grandson, Tyler! When Tyler saw Chase, he was stupefied! It was Chase! Baxter had picked a fight with Chase! Since the day Chase proved his ability to the Li family, Hugo had the utmost respect for Chase. Every day, Hugo would mention Chase and address him as Junior Divine Doctor Lu. Tyler saw the respect his grandfather had for Chase. Needless to say, he didn¡¯t dare to go against his grandfather. Beads of sweat started to trickle down his forehead. Tyler thought, ¡°Oh Baxter, even if you want to die, don¡¯t drag me with you!¡± ¡°Brother Li, it¡¯s him. Kill him!¡± Baxter pointed at Chase fiercely. Tyler suddenly scurried towards Chase. Madison tightened her grasp on Chase. But the next second, her fear turned to surprise. ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s you. This conflict is a misunderstanding. They do not know who you are. I¡¯d apologize on their behalf. I am truly sorry about that!¡± Tyler bowed. Everyone around them was taken aback. Baxter knew Tyler¡¯s temperament very well. Tyler was practically an undisputed overlord in Golden City. At this moment, Tyler, however, was bowing low in apology to that stinky kid with so much respect¡­. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Chase waved his hand nonchntly. It was as though Tyler had been granted amnesty by an emperor. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and gulped, ¡°Alright, Mr. Lu. You have a good time here. I¡¯ll bring my people away now. I am sorry to have disturbed your time here.¡± After that, Tyler led his men out of the room. Suddenly, Baxter grabbed Tyler and crowed,¡±Brother Li, what are you doing? Who is he? Do you know him? If you are his acquaintance, I can let him off the hook I only need him to apologize to me by paying part of my medical expenses¡­ When Tyler heard this, he was so mad that he stamped his foot on the ground. ¡°He¡¯s not going topensate for your f*cking medical expenses! I¡¯ll give you that money! Hurry up ande with me if you want to stay alive!¡± Baxter was perplexed. He darted a nce at Chase with envy and hatred. ¡°Who on earth is he?¡± Tyler looked at Baxter and sighed before he whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you who he is. But remember this, even my grandfather has an extremely high opinion of this guy. Now, ponder on this statement yourself! I¡¯m leaving!¡± With this, Tyler bowed respectfully at Chase again and left the room with his men in a hurry. Only Baxter was left in the room with a bewildered look on his face. Even Hugo thought so highly of Chase? Baxter shuddered when Tyler¡¯s words finally knocked some sense into him. He looked at Chase again. His gaze hadpletely changed. He knew that he had offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have offended. Thinking of this, he turned around and wanted to flee away. But at this time, a bright light shed across right in front of his eyes! A silver needle had flown its way in the air andnded on the wooden door in front of Baxter! It was gleaming under the dim lights! A cold voice rang out from behind him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to talk about business? Why are you leaving so soon?¡± Baxter turned around in horror! ¡°Yo-yo-you are from the Helping Hands Medical Center¡­¡± Chapter 89 Chase¡¯s expression was cold. He nodded slightly. Baxter felt as if his mind had exploded! Karma had finally found its way to him. After all, he had been so arrogant all this while. It turned out that the young man in front of him was his important guest this evening! The Helping Hands Medical Center was very popr around Golden City recently. As for their funding investment projects, it must be just an icing on the cake for them. The Helping Hands Medical Center was obviously very rich. It was likely that it was only one of their many side projects. All the investors in the area had been eyeing on the Helping Hands Medical Center. They all wanted a share of thepany. Even the Chens¡¯ North Wind Fund was interested in it as well. If Baxter could reach an agreement with the Helping Hands Medical Center, he would definitely make a name for himself! Baxter was extremely excited when they contacted him. That was why he had a few sses of wine this evening. Thinking about it, he realized how deadly his mistake was! Chase was the owner of the medical center and Baxter had flirted with Chase¡¯s woman! Moreover, Chase was also someone Hugo highly respected! Chase¡¯s identity was clearly much more important than him! Thinking of this, Baxter quivered. His legs trembled and he immediately knelt down in front of Chase. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu! I¡¯m ignorant and have offended you! I¡¯m so sorry! Can you please forgive me and spare North Wind Fund? Baxter pleaded while shivering. After a long time, Madison finally snapped back to reality. She looked at Chase in horror. She had not expected this at all. Chase seemed to have an identity as important as a president. He had made Baxter kneel down to him! From her very brief encounter with them a while ago, Madison already knew who Baxter and Tyler were. Baxter was the only son of the North Wind Fund, who had been domineering across Golden City over thest decade. Meanwhile, Tyler was Hugo¡¯s grandson, a reckless brat who was often being unreasonable. Compared to the Song family, they held so much more power. The Chen¡¯s and the Li¡¯s were practically the kings on a pedestal. However, they had to lower their head when they met Chase! ¡°Chase, my dear Chase, how powerful are you?¡± Madison wondered as she was admiring him from the side. Chase, on the other hand, was more interested in Baxter. Baxter had always been bullying pretty girls since he had both power and wealth. This made him not that likable.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But at this moment, he was still thinking about his family¡¯s business Well, at least he was quite a responsible man. Chase nced at Baxter and said, ¡°If you want to apologize, say it to my sister-inw.¡± Baxter turned his head to Madison respectfully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was being a jerk Earlier. I have made a huge mistake! Please forgive me.¡± As he said that, he pped himself hard three times in the face. Madison was shocked. Baxter did not hesitate at all when he pped himself. His face instantly turned red. Wow, Baxter had put in so much strength. ¡°I-I¡­¡± Madison was speechless for a moment. Suddenly, Chase grabbed Madison¡¯s hand and stood up. ¡°Come find me after you¡¯ve learned your manners.¡± The two of them left the bar. Along the way, Madison¡¯s heart was still filled with anxiousness. She could not believe that Chase could solve such a big problem with just a few words. ¡°Chase, who are you¡­. Madison couldn¡¯t help but ask. At this moment, Chase turned his head and looked at her. Madison suddenly felt a cold breeze sweep over her. Her brother-inw was angry. Chase looked at her. She shrunk her neck like an innocent little girl. He sighed and said, ¡°Madison, the reason why I show you so many sides of mine is not for you to investigate me, or to threaten me with this information. I¡¯ve trusted you. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve told you all these things. If you can¡¯t keep them a secret and help me to share my burden, then don¡¯t get involved next time.¡± Madison¡¯s mind turned nk. She immediately burst into tears. ¡°Chase, I know I have done you a great wrong. I¡¯m too reckless. I won¡¯t do that again.¡± Chase decided to trust her again seeing the remorse in her eyes and her upset face. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± He held her in his arms and walked back home together. On the other end, after Chase left, Baxter copsed to the ground. Chase¡¯s aura was too strong. He had only seen this kind of aura in two people in Golden City. One of them was from Kage! The energy emanating from Chase was so powerful that he could make people tremble with just a few words. It was as if he could even shake a mountain or freeze the air. Baxter was a scoundrel, but he was also a shrewd person. He immediately recalled what Chase said before he left. He could still change Chase¡¯s impression of him. Chase did not intend to cut ties with Baxter yet. Thinking of this, Baxter became hopeful and excited again. He must find a way to please Chase. He pondered for a moment before he took out his cell phone and called Tyler. ¡°Brother LL, I now realize that I have offended someone I shouldn¡¯t. Do you have any information about him?¡± ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t get me into trouble!¡± Tyler was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Li. If you don¡¯t dare to offend him, why would I provoke him again? I¡¯m going to give him a gift. Weren¡¯t we just talking about a car yesterday? I want to give it to him as my way of seeking his pardon,¡±Baxter said sincerely. Tyler knew that Baxter was a sensible guy. ¡°That¡¯s good. Remember, tter him. He won¡¯t mistreat you if you can get on his good side. It just happens that I¡¯ve been helping him deal with the transfer procedure of apany recently. I¡¯ll send you a messageter.¡± Baxter thanked him happily. However, thinking of the Lamborghini that he had just bought for two million yuan, Baxter¡¯s heart ached as though it was being sliced in half with a knife. He was going to send it away after only driving it twice. Chase was indeed an exceptionally impressive man. His greatness was unparalleled. Baxter had always been decisive. After making up his mind, he immediately went to execute his n. After Chase sent Madison home, he rushed back to his house. The lights in the room were turned off. Be must have fallen asleep. Chase crept into the room. In the darkness, the woman on the bed turned over to him. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Then the lights were switched on. Be sat up on the bed. She was wearing a light silk nightdress. At this moment, one of the straps had slipped down from her shoulder while she sat up. Chase¡¯s mouth instantly ran dry. He could never get tired of this view, even after ten years. Seeing Chase staring at her, she lowered her head and blushed. Then she covered her body with the nket and asked, ¡°What are you looking at, you bad guy?¡± A scorching heat ravaged through Chase¡¯s body. He had a few sses of wine a while ago. His body was fuming with excitement at this moment. Be saw that his eyes were bloodshot, and suddenly her whole face turned red. She seemed to know what he was thinking about¡­ She seemed to be looking forward to it too¡­ Chase was even more attracted to her seeing her flickering eyes. He shamelessly moved closer to her. Be let out a cry and pressed her hands against his chest. ¡°Yo-yo-you stink. Go take a shower since you have taken alcohol.¡± ¡°Why should I take a bath? This is the scent of testosterone,¡± he replied, his voice low but vehement. Be¡¯s face turned red again. Her strength seemed to fade away gradually from her hands that were put on his chest. She closed her eyes gently. Her eyshes trembled slightly. Chase had been longing for this moment for so long. He couldn¡¯t resist his urge any longer. But suddenly, Be¡¯s eyes shot open. She reached out her hands and stopped Chase froming closer to her. There was a hint of shock in her eyes. ¡°Wh-wh-why could I smell Madison¡¯s perfume on you?¡± Chapter 90 Chase¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately yed dumb and replied,¡±Madison¡¯s perfume? What are you talking about?¡± Be did not back down. She grabbed and sniffed his clothes again before her whole expression changed instantly. ¡°This is obviously the perfume Madison likes. I¡¯ve been with her for so many years. How could I not recognize it? I can even tell it a mile away!¡± Her face instantly turned cold. Chase couldn¡¯t help but panic. Madison was really good at making trouble. Very well, here came his doomsday. When Be saw the change in Chase¡¯s expression, disappointment and sorrow consumed her heart right away. She remembered the phone call Madison made in the evening. Madison was speaking very seductively. Her every word on the phone could make a person¡¯s face blushed right away. Madison asked him if he was going to ditch her¡­ She also mentioned that he already booked a room¡­ Madison was not on the phone with the owner of the Helping Hands Medical Center. She was talking with Chase! She was flirting with Chase in front of Be despite knowing the fact that Chase was Be¡¯s husband! Moreover, Chase actually agreed to it and went on the date with Madison without Be¡¯s knowledge¡­. Thinking of this, Be¡¯s eyes turned moist. Chase panicked right away. He treated Madison well because he regarded her as his sister. They never saw each other romantically, they did not have any feelings for each other. More importantly, he agreed to go out with Madison this evening because¡­ Chase stretched out his hand, wanting to wipe away Be¡¯s tears, but she pped his hand away. He took a deep breath and looked at her, saying, ¡°Be, don¡¯t you understand my feelings for you? There are so many other women out there but I still choose you over them. Well, I admit that I did go out to have a drink with Madison this evening, but I can¡¯t tell you the reason yet.¡± Be looked at Chase coldly. She, of course, knew his feelings for her. But she still felt uneasy. It was as if there was a huge rock that was stuck in her heart. ¡°Be, trust me. I¡¯ll exin everything to you in a few days¡¯ time! It¡¯s for your own good,¡± Chase whispered, his voice a little hoarse. Be stared at him and saw the worried look on his face. Suddenly, the rock in her heart was lifted off. After experiencing so many ups and downs, Be believed that Chase and Madison were meless. They would do anything that betrayed her. However¡­ ¡°You¡¯re sleeping on the floor. For one month!¡± Be kicked him off the bed without any mercy. Chase¡¯s heart ached. The bitterness in him almost drowned him. It was supposed to be a beautiful night. He should be sleeping together in the bed with Be. But it waspletely ruined by his sister-inw. He ended up having to spend one month sleeping on the floor! The next day, Chase woke up and noticed that Be was still giving him a cold shoulder. She hadn¡¯t decided to let it pass. He knew she wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook so soon. He deliberately kept his distance from her so she would have some space to calm down. Later during the day, he stayed at the Helping Hands Medical Center. In the evening, he went for a meal with Chloe and Sophis out of the blue. However, after the meal, he received a phone call from Be. He immediately perked up and answered,¡±Be.¡± ¡°Come to Hoversky Restaurant right away. We¡¯ll have a family dinner this evening,¡± she said with a frosty tone. But for Chase, her voice was brimming with warmth and tenderness. Be did not forget about him. After she hung up the phone, she felt so wretched and miserable. Obviously, she didn¡¯t want to talk to Chase, but she just couldn¡¯t do it. He was always on her mind. Ah, this felt so bad! Chase strode towards Hoversky Restaurant right away as he was having his dinner right beside it. As soon as he arrived in the private dining room of the restaurant, everyone in the Song family was staring at him. ¡°Oh, who invited the security guard of the Helping Hands Medical Center?¡± Ethan nced at him and teased. ¡°I must say that you¡¯re quite good at finding out this type of information. Why do youe? Are you here to get a free meal? You¡¯re indeed a useless good-for-nothing.¡± Chase immediately got the hint in Ethan¡¯s words. The Song family didn¡¯t invite him nor wee him here at all. Be had invited him by herself.. Be looked on as Ethan continued mocking Chase. Chase did not show any signs to rebuke Ethan. After hesitating for a while, she pulled Chase to her side and announced,¡±I am the one who invites him. After all, he is also a part of our family.¡± Ethan continued sarcastically, ¡°Hmph! He¡¯s also an employee of the Helping Hands Medical Center. I don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s going to bite our hands one day in the future!¡± Be ignored Ethan and pulled Chase to his seat. Rosaline shot Chase a cold stare and said, It¡¯s our family gathering today but it¡¯s also a celebration party. I set up this gathering for Madison. Without her, we can¡¯t sign this exclusive contract with the Helping Hands Medical Center.¡± At this time, Madison was peeping at Chase and Be a sheepishly. She could sense the awkwardness between them. There was something wrong with this loving couple. She knew that it must be rted to her doing. She immediately said to Rosaline, ¡°Grandma, he owner of the Helping Hands Medical Center has mentioned that Be¡¯s involvement contributes 50% to this matter. We should redit her for her help to get this contract. Rosaline thought for a moment and nodded ¡®Since Be has a mysterious supporter behind her, I assume that the Helping Hands Medical Center is doing this for him. Well, it¡¯s not surprising.¡± Madison wanted to exin further, but she eventually held back her tongue. She knew what the truth was. It was her brother-inw who made all these possible. He was virtually giving alms to the Song family! ¡°We do not only celebrate this evening, but we will alsoe out with some strategies about our future operations and how we are going to deal with the Helping Hands Medical Center. I have a suggestion here.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Rosaline paused for a while and continued, I rmend handing this project entirely over to Ethan. ¡± Upon hearing this, Madison immediately rose from her seat. Her expression also changed instantly! ¡°Grandma! Obviously, we are able toe to where we are today because of Be and me. You should make a choice between one of us to deal with the medical center! Why do you choose Ethan?¡± Madison raised her voice. However, Rosaline¡¯s cold look made Madison button her lips right away before she took her seat again indignantly. ¡°Of course I have my own considerations when I¡¯ve decided to pass it to Ethan. Let me ask you, among the three of you, who has the most connections and friends?¡± Rosaline asked coldly. No one dared to answer. Be, however, plucked up her courage and retorted, ¡°Since Madison is the one who gets the contract, she has proven her ability to take up this responsibility. We could always build our connectionster, couldn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Hmph! Build the connectionster? Well, since you have brought this up, then enlighten me on your ways of building these connections! Can you go to clubhouses to drink with men at night? If you promise that you can entertain those men, I will give this project to you immediately!¡± Rosaline replied project to you immediately!¡± Rosaline replied, her eyes sparkling with coldness. Be¡¯s face froze. Rosaline was being so unreasonable. Rosaline continued to reprimand Be,¡±Be, think about it! If you didn¡¯t marry this good-for-nothing, no one in Golden City would look down on you! Given your lovely appearance, every man in this city would love to chase after you. To put it simply, it¡¯s your own fault!¡± Be was so angry that her face turned red. She was about to retort before Chase grabbed her hand and stopped her. He whispered, ¡®It¡¯s alright. Let them assign this task to Ethan.¡± Chapter 91 Everyone was stunned. Why would Chase offer support to Ethan? This kid must have something wrong with his brain, right? Be was so angry that she gave him a kick under the table. He felt a sudden pain, but deep down he was a little disappointed too. ¡°You¡¯re a coward!¡± Be muttered with a gloomy face. Everyone studied Chase with their mocking eyes. This kid finally knew his ce! He finally surrendered to them. He finally recognized the truth that the Song family was going to make a majesticeback. Thus, he had made up his mind to obey their orders like an obedient dog! ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Madison, Be, learn from Chase. Sometimes, you have to sacrifice yourselves for our family¡¯s benefit. We¡¯ll never forget or ignore your contributions,¡± Jane immediately added. Be had nothing to say for a moment. Seeing the determination in Chase¡¯s eyes, Madison didn¡¯t dare to mumble a word either. She was convinced that it was going to be a Good show when Sthan took in the aticinat good show when Ethan took over the project and found out that the owner of the Helping Hands Medical Center was actually Chase.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At this time, Ethan had already raised his ss and began to give a toast to Rosaline. He was extremely proud of himself. In the third generation of the Song family, he was the only male. Of course his grandmother would give the most trust to him. Who else could she trust if not him? Why would she trust her two ipetent granddaughters instead? In the end, he was the one who carried out the main duties of the Song family! Everyone had different thoughts going on in their minds. Some finished the meal with a sullen expression on their faces. Suddenly, Chase received a call from a stranger. ¡°Brother Lu, it¡¯s me, Mr. Chen,¡± Baxter said on the phone. ¡°Mr. Chen? Which Mr. Chen are you?¡± Chase¡¯s mind drew a nk. ¡°I¡¯m Baxter Chen from the North Wind Fund,¡± Baxter replied hurriedly. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chase asked. Baxter immediately answered humbly.¡±Brother Lu, I¡¯m really sorry about what happenedst night. I didn¡¯t know who you were. I just bought a car the day before yesterday. I¡¯ve finished the transfer procedure and I wish to give it to you. I am being told that you are in Hoversky Restaurant now. My car is now parked in the underground parking lot. Shall I send you the key?¡± Chase¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. Baxter¡¯s call had juste at the right time. Chase had already had a n; he wanted Baxter to be his pawn. Therefore he said nonchntly, ¡°Drop the key at the reception.¡± ¡°Sure, Brother Lu. I will do everything that you say!¡± Baxter understood what Chase meant instantly when Chase agreed to ept his car key. After Chase hung up the phone, he continued to dig in. Be, at this moment, was giving him a suspicious look. After dinner, everyone walked out of the room. Ethan deliberately patted Chase¡¯s shoulder in front of everyone and eximed,¡±Hey boy, you¡¯ve done a good job this evening. Be a good dog of the Song family in the future, and I will never mistreat you.¡± Chase ignored him and turned to Be.¡±Be, I¡¯ll drive you home¡±. Be was stunned. Her car had been smashed by Alfred and had not been repaired yet. How could Chase get a car? Chase walked to the reception and got the car key from the receptionist. He added, ¡°I have a car. Everyone suddenly quieted down after hearing him. Ethan burst outughing straight away. ¡°My goodness! You have a car? Wow! The dog of our Song family has bought a car! It¡¯s really amazing! I can¡¯t wait to see your car. As soon as he finished talking, he went forward and snatched the car key from Chase¡¯s hand. He gave it a glimpse before he leaned his head back andughed. ¡°Wow, look here everyone! It¡¯s a Lamborghini! This car key looks just like a real one! Go back and send me the link or contact details. I¡¯d like to buy one to brag about it at the nightclub too!¡± Everyone immediately looked at Chase with apletely different expression. Lately, it was really popr for guys to show off luxury car keys in nightclubs to hook up with girls. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kid would do this too. He seems so simple-minded, but it looks like we are terribly wrong. He¡¯s actually a ¡®bad boy.¡± Ady in her forties chimed in, ¡°Well, you can never judge a book by its cover, can you? He must be doing this because he wants to boast himself in front of us. But little did he know that he¡¯s going to embarrass himself!¡± Be¡¯s face darkened. She pulled Chase and walked towards the exit. She really couldn¡¯t stand such humiliation But at this moment, Ethan grabbed hold of Chase and asked with a note of sarcasm in his voice, ¡°Hey, where did you park your car?¡± Chase replied, ¡°In the underground parking lot.¡± It sounded like Chase was telling the truth. Ethan got even more intrigued. ¡°Our car is also in the underground parking lot. Let¡¯s go down together. I¡¯m very curious to see your car. ¡± He thought that Chase was just putting on an act in front of the crowd. He could not wait to reveal Chaco¡¯s He could not wait to reveal Chase¡¯s hypocriptic side and lies. However, Chase turned to Ethan and said, ¡°If Be doesn¡¯t want to sit in my car, I won¡¯t drive it. You guys can go ahead and leave.¡± When everyone heard this, they thought that Chase wanted to find an excuse to preven this made-up stories from being exposed. Jane nced at Chase for a while before she pulled Be over abruptly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the underground parking lot and look at Ethan¡¯s new car. We will try it out together.¡± Be was dragged into the elevator. She knew it was useless for her to struggle and break free from Jane¡¯s grip. Chase shook his head and followed them. When they arrived at the underground parking lot, Ethan¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. He could not wait to see Chase being embarrassed in front of them. He asked,¡±Chase, where did you park your car?¡± Chase replied calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s look for it.¡± All of a sudden, the crowd burst intoughter. This reason was somel Be¡¯s face turned red. She did not understand why Chase, who had always been arrogant, would do such a thing to humiliate himself. Was it because she was angry with him the previous night? Was that why he was so eager to prove himself in front of her at this moment? Ethan put his hand on Chase¡¯s shoulder and said mockingly, ¡°Sure. We have plenty of time left to look for it with you.¡± Then, Ethan led the rest of the people around the parking lot to find Chase¡¯s so-called car. There were several Lamborghinis in the parking lot. Every time Ethan passed by a car, he bloviated, ¡°Is this one your car? Oops, no, I don¡¯t think so. This car costs at least one million yuan. It¡¯s a pity that you can never make that amount of money.¡± His theatrical remarks made everyone¡¯s face turn red. Everyone held back theirughter although they wanted to burst outughing so much. Be really couldn¡¯t stand such humiliation She pulled at Chase to signal him that she wanted to leave this ce. At this time, Ethan suddenly stopped at a car and trumpeted to everyone with a smile,¡±What a pity, I can¡¯t find Chase¡¯s car. But look, I¡¯ve found the car I just bought.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on a white BMW SUV. It only took Ethan one press on the key before the car¡¯s headlights blinked to life. ¡°Hey, this is the car I just bought. It costs more than seven hundred thousand yuan. I¡¯ll let you all experience a great ride this evening. Do you want to try it?¡±Ethan gloated. He shot a provocative look at Chase. Everyone present knew that Chase had lost to Ethan In fact, Chase had just made a fool of himself in public. But at this time, the corners of Chase¡¯s mouth curved up into a smile, his eyes fixed on one point not far away. Sometimes, coincidence happened in the most unexpected way. A brand new Lamborghini was parked next to Ethan¡¯s BMW. Like a pretty horse, the Lamborghini that was inted red caught everyone¡¯s attention instantly. Chapter 92 ¡°This must be the car that Baxter gave me,¡± Chase thought. Ethan looked back at Be. ¡°Be, do you want to go with me? I will pass by your house. The others can take Madison¡¯s car.¡± Be blushed and said coldly, ¡°No, thanks, Your car is dirty. I don¡¯t dare to sit in it.¡± Dirty? Everyone around was baffled. This was a new car. Ethan¡¯s face instantly turned livid. ¡°Be, I¡¯m kind enough to offer you a ride. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it. But your attitude looks just like sour grapes! You¡¯d better exin yourself. I won¡¯t let it pass!¡± Be didn¡¯t intend to entertain Ethan at all, to begin with. She was in a bad mood this evening. She couldn¡¯t help but tease him, ¡°Where did you get the money to buy a car? You don¡¯t need me to tell you the answer! Recently, our threepanies have been in jeopardy. Thepany itself doesn¡¯t have much money left, but how dare you embezzle thepany¡¯s money to buy a car for yourself! It¡¯s so obvious. Do you think everyone here is a fool?¡± Ethan¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. The Song family, in fact, didn¡¯t have much money on hand, and Ethan had indeed used thepany money. In normal circumstances, the Song¡¯s would not bring it up despite noticing it. But now that Be had exposed him, Ethan felt extremely humiliated. ¡°Yo-yo-you!¡± Ethan was so mad that he couldn¡¯t utter a word properly. ¡°Humph, the money you use to purchase this car is ¡®dirty. I don¡¯t want to be in a car that¡¯s bought this way!¡± Be said coldly. ¡°Enough!¡± Rosaline suddenly shouted. She looked at Be coldly. ¡°I¡¯m the one who gives permission to him to buy this car.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Why? Do you have any problem with my decision?¡± Be instantly froze. It was clear that Rosaline was making up excuses for Ethan again! And she did it so obviously! ¡°Ethan is going to handle the Helping Hands Medical Center project soon, which is a very important one. He needs a car that matches his identity. If not, he will beughed at! You won¡¯t understand this! Not every man is like your husband who butters others up to survive. He¡¯s poor but he acts so arrogantlyin front of us. You love him, right? Be, remember, sometimes you can¡¯t be so cheap!¡± Rosaline red at Be. Be¡¯s eyes turned moist at once. Ethan was clearly in the wrong. He had stolen thepany money. But in the end, it was she who got humiliated! All of a sudden, Be felt a surge of warmth that came from her palm. She looked down and noticed that it was Chase who was holding her hand. She wanted to break free from his grasp, but he held on tightly. The tears in her eyes became even more. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Leave this shameless couple alone!¡± Seeing a pair of security guardsing towards them, Rosaline got into the car furiously. Jane stared at them and followed Rosaline to get into the car. The others then hopped onto Madison¡¯s car. Ethan raised his eyebrows proudly at Be as if to say, ¡°You¡¯re not in the position to fight with me!¡± He started the car and pushed the elerator Suddenly, Ethan lost control of the car, and the car jolted forward. Shocked, he quickly turned the steering wheel. A loud bang!¡¯ rang out and echoed in the parking lot. Ethan¡¯s car had rammed into the Lamborghini next to him, Everyone at the scene was dumbfounded. The security guards nearby immediately rushed over! Ethan and the others got out of the car to inspect the condition of the Lamborghini. There was a huge indentation, and its headlight was cracked. Ethan broke out into a cold sweat right away This was a Lamborghini! This indentation would cost at least ten thousand yuan to repair! And that headlight¡­ At the thought of this, Ethan¡¯s hair stood on its end at once! He had just bought the BMW, and he was not familiar enough to handle it. He ended up causing this ident while he tried to speed off a while ago. Ethan didn¡¯t have much savings. If he were to fork out another 100, 000 yuan, it would make a big dent in his wallet. Oh goodness! It must be his unluckiest day! Ethan wanted to flee away. The two security guards immediately dashed over and grabbed his clothes. They bellowed fiercely. ¡°You ran into someone else¡¯s car. How dare you try to run away?¡± All the members of the Song family immediately became anxious than was about to weep. I didn¡¯t. I was just trying to check if the car was badly damage Can¡¯t you see it? It¡¯s a car worth more than two million yuan, and it¡¯s imported. Judging on its condition, it will cost at least 100, 000 yuan to fix. The security guard seemed to know a lot about luxury cars. Ethan¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Let¡¯s check if the car owner leaves a phone number. The security guard nced through the windshield and found no phone number. ¡°You must stay here and wait for the car owner toe over. I will contact the management now to see if they contact the management now to see if they know who this honorable guest is.¡± One security guard stayed back to watch over them whereas the other sped to the hall. The Song family was practically a bundle of nerves at this moment. None of them expected this unwanted ident. ¡°Who the hell is this? Why must he park his car beside me? I¡¯m so pissed off!¡± Ethan cursed. Be glimpsed at him disappointedly. There was no remorse on Ethan¡¯s face although he did something wrong. How could he have the audacity to me others for parking next to him? She pulled at Chase and was about to leave. However, at this moment, Ethan looked at them and howled, ¡°What¡¯re you guys doing? Are you going to run away?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t bump into the car. Why would we stay here?¡± Be said coldly. ¡°Listen to yourself! Are you a member of the Song family? We came out for dinner together, and then this happened. All of us are ountable! Are you going to avoid taking responsibility?¡± Ethan bellowed without realizing how ridiculous his words were. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± Be rolled her eyes at him. Ethan was merely a madman to her. I don¡¯t care. If you want to leave, you have to leave 50, 000 yuan behind,¡± Ethan grabbed Be and screeched crazily. Seeing this, Chase wasughing at Ethan secretly. The Song family had be so shameless for such a small amount of money. It was only a few thousand yuan. They imed to be a rich, noble, and well known family. The only thing they had been talking about was making a gloriouseback. However, they were obviously a family of clowns a circus. They were merely a bunch of contemptible scoundrels! Chase held Be¡¯s hand and walked toward the crooked Lamborghini. He reached out to check the damage on the car. However, he was immediately stopped by Ethan. ¡°What do you want to do? Do you want to kick this car a few more times and frame me? Now that you have touched the car, you are also responsible. Don¡¯t you forget that there are surveince cameras here!¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Rosaline looked at Chase and mocked, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to pay it, don¡¯t touch it. Do you think you deserve toy a finiger on it Chase gave them a oneer. He pushed Ethan away and took out the car key. ¡°Click.¡± The car rang to life. The door was opened. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Be¡± Chapter 93 Everyone fell silent when they saw Chase open the car door. This car belonged to Chase? Everyone, including Be, looked at Chase in disbelief! Chase, on the other hand, remained indifferent. How could this car belong to Chase? How could he afford such an expensive car? This was impossible! At this moment, they felt their faces were fuming with shame, as if the reality had materialized as a huge hand and pped in their faces.Original from N?velDrama.Org. They didn¡¯t see thising! How couldmon fellows like them read the mind of such a great man? They stared at the car key in Chase¡¯s hand, and their eyes were bloodshot! Chase¡¯s car key was real! it was true that his car was parked in the underground parking lot! He wasn¡¯t lying to them! On the contrary, they had made a mockery andughed at him a while ago! Everyone felt embarrassed. There was a moment of awkwardness that hung in the air. Chase pulled Be to motion her to get in the car with him. At this time, Ethan had finallye to his senses. He immediately rushed up to them and cursed, ¡°Where did you steal this car? Security! Security! Arrest him! He is a car thief!¡± Ethan¡¯s groundless usation irritated Be. She was in a bad mood this evening. Besides what happened a while ago, Ethan had been jeering at her earlier as well. The rage in her was going to overflow. Chase obviously had shown mercy and did not want to hold Ethan ountable, but she could not believe that Ethan refused to let go of chase! Did they think that they could push around her dear Chase as per their wish? A strong dissatisfaction filled her heart and spread across her four limbs. She could not figure out where Chase got this car. And yes, she was still angry with Chase. But at this moment, she decided to stand with Chase. She retorted coldly, ¡°This is my car Are you going to let us go now?¡± Her answer made the whole ce fall into silence! This car belonged to Be? Their eyes flew up in shock and their mouths were left open. ¡°Where did you get this car from? You don¡¯t have that much money! Well, how dare you rip off thepany¡¯s money to buy a luxurious car? You¡¯re digging your own grave!¡± Ethan yelled fiercely. Be sneered and rebuked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Why can¡¯t I do it when you also embezzle the money from thepany? Why the double standards? You must be born a hypocrite!¡± Her words made Ethan¡¯s face turn pallid! This woman! Rosaline¡¯s eyes turned cold all of a sudden.¡±Be! Tell me the truth, what on earth is going on?¡± Be didn¡¯t bother to exin. She took Chase¡¯s hand and got into the car. Chase started the engine, but Ethan obviously didn¡¯t want to back down. He stood in front of the car, blocking Chase¡¯s path. Chase took out his cell phone coldly and called the police. He told them that his car was scratched. Besides, he also informed them that he had secured both the footage on the surveince cameras and the suspect right at the crime scene. Ethan was caught off guard. Ethan felt as if he had thrown himself into a deep abyss. He knew he was in deep trouble! Chase was so bold! He couldn¡¯t believe that Chase reported this to the police! Chase drove the car suddenly. Without hesitation, Ethan quickly dodged to one side. He suddenly had an inexplicable fear. If he continued standing there, this good-for nothing would actually run over him! ¡°We¡¯ll leave this matter to the police. Get the repair fees ready, Chase said and left with Be. After Chase drove the car away from the underground parking lot, Be felt a little mncholy. She rolled down the window, letting the evening breeze blow on her face. Her heated blood was also slowly cooled down by the soothing air. She looked at Chase. There was an enigmatic emotion in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know how to put her thoughts into words. She was really curious about the car. She knew Chase¡¯s personality well. He was always a calm and restrained person. He generally liked low-key, dull colors. Even his favorite colors were ck and white. However this car was way too mboyant However, this car was way too mboyant for him. It was obviously not his style. Chase knew what she was thinking He smiled and exined, ¡°My friend has never driven this car so he gives it to me. The color of this car is too bright, I¡¯m not used to it. You¡¯ll drive the car next time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s from a woman, isn¡¯t it?¡± Be asked in a faint voice. The car was something a girl would like. Chase reached out to pat her head, but she dodged his hand right away. He had no choice but to add, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I have a rich friend? It¡¯s his. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Be was taken aback. ¡°Is it the friend who picked you up in a Rolls Roycest time?¡± Chase neither nodded nor shook his head. The two of them remained silent all the way back. On the other hand, the Song family was about to explode in anger. How dared Chase humiliate the Song family in public? He was such a brash jerk! This was unforgivable! And Be had beenpletely influenced by Chase! Previously, she never dared to raise her voice at the Song family whenever they picked on her. However, she had been going against them repeatedly for that jerk! ¡°Humph, that car must be a gift from that mysterious man who gave them the vi. We¡¯ll not dwell upon this matter anymore! We need to focus on dealing with the Helping Hands Medical Center. When our family regains its long-lost glory in Golden City, that couple will definitely regret their attitude towards us!¡± Rosaline said coldly as she got into the car. ¡°Grandma, do I really have to pay that jerk one hundred thousand yuan?¡± Ethan was so aggrieved, but he could not shed a tear. Rosaline stared at him and replied,¡±Speaking of which, how dare you use thepany¡¯s money to buy this car? Be was telling the truth wasn¡¯t she? Do you ever use your brain before you act? I will use this to teach you a lesson you have to pay Chase for the damage you cause! Don¡¯t make things difficult for me! I won¡¯t allow anyone to taint our family¡¯s reputation at this critical moment! Chase had already called the police. If this matter was not handled well, it would be a stain on the Song family¡¯s reputation. At this point, any ident could possibly lead to them losing the dealership with the Helping Hands Medical Center. She would not allow any mistakes to happen at this moment! Ethan, who was standing beside her, almost crushed his teeth in anger! That d¡¯mned couple! Ethan thought, ¡°Just wait. As soon as Iplete this project sessfully, I will have full control over the Song family!¡± When that happened, he would ensure the two of them suffer in a living h¡¯ll every day! ¡°Well, there are five more days until we sign the contract with Helping Hands Medical Center, Go back immediately and count all our assets. Give me an estimated capital for our operational cost. We have to make a capital bnce as soon as possible, Rosaline instructed. Ethan nodded in agreement. Two dayster, Be received a call to attend the family meeting organised by Rosaline. This time, she was told that if she were to bring Chase again, she didn¡¯t have to attend any future meetings. Be was dejected, but she could only amodate their request and go to Rosaline¡¯s house alone. As soon as she entered the house, everyone had already taken their seats. Each of them looked extremely solemn. When Rosaline saw Be, she snorted andsaid, ¡°Now that everyone is here, let¡¯s start the meeting.¡± ¡°Ethan, you should report our family¡¯s capital first.¡± Ethan stood up, holding a piece of paper in his hand, and said in a low volce, ¡®After two days of research, we have a total capital of 50 million yuan. This includes all the money we can use, as well as the capital that can be mortgaged.¡± Be knew it well. There was nothing much to be loaned in the Song family. In order to maintain their usual daily operations, severalpanies had already put up their fixed assets as coterals to the banks. Rosaline suddenly stood up with a stern look on her face. She added, ¡°If we are going to take over this project and start the preliminary operation, She added, ¡°If we are going to take over this project and start the preliminary operation, we will need at least 200 million yuan!¡± ¡°So, we are facing an unprecedented problem. That is, we don¡¯t have money!¡± She announced as she stared at Be. Chapter 94 Be¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had long predicted that the Song family would end up in this despairing state. Earlier on, the Song Family had been receiving and epting countless deals and orders since the day Be became famous overnight in Golden City. However, they had to pay deposits for all those orders in advance. Moreover, the return was slow, and the profit could not cover the operational cost for this dealership this time. ¡°We still need 150 million yuan. What do you think we should do?¡± Rosaline asked, still staring at Be. Ethan took the cue and answered, ¡°Grandma, since you¡¯ve trusted me so much, I¡¯l mortgage my house I can also get at least a few million yuan.¡± Rosaline was very satisfied with Ethan¡¯s response. She nodded and questioned, ¡°How about the others?¡± Everyone could tell that Ethan must have discussed it with Rosaline before the meeting. They were just putting on a show. Under Rosaline¡¯s pressure, some of the Song¡¯s did not have choice but replied, ¡°Then let¡¯s mortgage our houses too¡­¡± After that, they all looked at Be. Ethanmented scornfully, ¡°It seems that someone is reluctant to make a contribution. Well, well. I guess she only wants to enjoy the glory and wealth of the Song family. She never intends to share the burden with us.¡± Be suppressed her anger and said, ¡°You already sold our house previously. Although I don¡¯t know why the buyer has yet toe to get the house, isn¡¯t our sacrifice enough for the Song Family?¡± ¡°Hmph, do you really think so? Do you seriously think you¡¯ve already done your very best? Don¡¯t you still have a vi?¡±Ethan added. Be¡¯s heart missed a beat! Sure enough! This group of people had been eyeing her house from the beginning!Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chase had put in so much effort in lending money to buy her that vi. It was her birthday gift, and also a wedding gift for her. Didn¡¯t these people have any conscience at all? Be¡¯s face turned red and hissed, ¡°You¡¯re right, that vi is mine. But what will the mysterious man who gave it to me think if he learns that you guys mortgage the vi? He will be enraged.¡± this moment, she was ready to fight back! She decided to use the mysterious man whom the Songs had been talking about to stop their daydream. Everyone¡¯s face froze. Rosaline pounded her fist on the table and stood up! ¡°You¡¯re threatening me!¡± Be had already made up her mind. ¡°Grandma, I can draft up a contract saying that you will be fully ountable if something goes wrong. If you dare to sign that contract, then I will not hesitate to sell the diamond ne Old Master Hugo gave me and the Southern Sea Pearl from Mr. Harper! Oh ya, and the car too!¡± Her words made everyone descend into deafening silence! She just name-dropped some of the big shots in Golden City as her way to defense herself! D*m it! Ethan was so outraged that he stamped his feet. ¡°Be Song! You resent us, don¡¯t you? Grandma doesn¡¯t trust you with anything, so you¡¯re taking revenge on us, huh? You don¡¯t deserve to be a member of our family!¡± However, Be continued righteously. ¡°I present you? I just want you to sign the contract. But, look how agitated you are! Or perhaps, you guys have been scheming it from the beginning? If anything weird happens, you all would push the me on me, wouldn¡¯t you? Do you deserve to be in our family then?¡± Her statement made sense and was indeed very reasonable. Everyone was speechless. Madison was sitting beside Be. Seeing Be being under heavy fire once again, Madison could no longer hold it in. She interrupted, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. We can¡¯ty our finger on her belongings. Even if she sells off everything she has, we still can¡¯t get enough money out of it. We will have to find another way.¡± ¡°Then tell me, what good idea do you have?¡± Ethan shouted, making Madison the next target to chastise. Madison was furious. Ethan was indeed a useless man; he was practically a waste of space on earth. He could not do anything right. All he had was a bad temper! Madison frowned and pondered for a moment Suddenly, an idea shed through her mind! ¡°By the way, can¡¯t we borrow money from those groups that offer investment funds? The threshold of those groups should be lower than that of the bank, right?¡± Madison said without hesitation. She had thought of someone. Investment funds? Everyone was stunned. Then, a glimmer of hope shone in their eyes. ¡°Yes, we can find apany that can sponsor us. It doesn¡¯t matter if the interest is higher as long as we can make up enough profits to cover our previous orders. As for the Helping Hands Medical Center, we can try to negotiate a lower price¡­¡± Jane said excitedly. Rosaline also did not expect that Madison would make such a workable suggestion. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Do you know anyone that provides investment funds in Golden City?¡± Madison said, ¡°I met Baxter from North Wind Fund once¡± Baxter? I know him very well! He¡¯s my drinking buddy. We grow up together!¡± Hearing this name, Ethan immediately interjected her, afraid that Madison would take this chance to snatch the credit. Madison frowned and wanted to say something, but she held back. ¡°Do you really know Baxter?¡± Rosaline¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Yes! Not only do we know each other, but we are also each other¡¯s good friend! Let me handle it! Moreover, I have already thought of a perfectly wless n. Grandma, just wait for me to bring back good news!¡± As he spoke, he took out his cell phone and walked out of the house to make a call. Everyone remained rooted on the spot. They did not know if Ethan was going to y a trick, but he sounded so confident. Madison was worried. She knew that Baxter just had a conflict with her brother-inw that night. Now that the Song family was involved with Baxter again, was it truly a coincidence? After more than an hour, Ethan came back in high spirits and eximed proudly, ¡°It¡¯s done! I¡¯ve talked this through with Baxter! He¡¯s willing to lend us 20 million yuan! Here¡¯s the contract!¡± As he spoke, he ced a loan contract on the table. The crowd all gasped at the sight of it! The ignorant, ipetent Ethan had really aplished this task! However¡­ ¡°The interest is a little high.¡± Be couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s a lot higher than we see in the market.¡± Yasmin red at Be and roared, ¡°Shut up! What we need now is the money! We don¡¯t need to consider the interest! If we are all as cowardly as you, how can we achieve great things like Ethan? Ethan, you¡¯ve done a great job! I will remember your contribution today!¡± Madison helped Be out again. ¡°But we¡¯re still short of 100 million yuan.¡± All of a sudden, Ethanughed maniacally again. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I have a perfect n? Since I got Baxter¡¯s loan contract, I¡¯m already halfway there!¡± Chapter 95 ¡°Before I entered the house, I contacted another loanpany and I¡¯d mortgaged this contract!¡± Ethan added eagerly, ¡°I got another twenty million!¡± What Ethan said made everyone instantly silent! When everyone came to their senses, Rosaline mmed the table in excitement! ¡°Ethan, you¡¯re simply a genius! ording to your idea, after this¡­¡± With a proud look on his face, Ethan continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. Next, I will contact other funds, loanpanies, and the otherpanies that are willing to invest in us. We will sign the contract with them before we mortgage it off to anotherpany! Everything will be linked to each other. There¡¯ll be no w in the n!¡± ¡°At the end of the day, the Song family will get popr in Golden City again without spending even a cent! Since everyone knows that our family is in the limelight, the cost of our subsequent loans and interests will be gradually reduced too! We¡¯re killing two birds with one stone!¡± Everyone present was shocked and rendered speechless by Ethan¡¯s boldness and his way of thinking! His n was like a chain that connected one dot to another! Wasn¡¯t this the same as using a credit card? It was like taking non-existent money out from the bank to make a purchase in advance. In a short period of time, Ethan would collect enough modals to pay off all the operational costs! All of a sudden, the Song family was on cloud nine. It was supposed to be a huge, unprecedented problem that could not be solved. At first, no one was able to do anything about it. They didn¡¯t expect that Ethan coulde out with such an astonishing solution in just an hour! Not only could he get sufficient money, but he could also make the Song family be known across Golden City! Unlike his usual way of solving problems, Ethan after all was not that useless! However, Be frowned and cautioned, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this is going to be concerned about the safety of ourpany¡¯s capital chain. Can we really trust Baxter?¡± ¡°He signed the contract. What choice do we have except for trusting him? Why would he break the contract? Even if he did, he¡¯ll have to pay a huge amount ofpensation!¡± Ethan rebuked confidently. After hearing that, Be finally came to her senses. Indeed, the contract had been signed. It was something that could not be undone. Rosaline looked at Be coldly and mocked,¡±Hmph, you are obviously envious of Ethan¡¯s talent. What you said are just sour grapes. Everyone, listen to me. This is why I put Ethan in such an important position! Only he can lead our family whenever we are in such a dire situation!¡± Hearing this, Ethan felt even more proud of himself. He nced at Be scornfully. ¡°Hmph, keep the Emperor¡¯s Flower and the car for yourself. Without you, the Song family can make a gloriouseback too!¡± ¡°Ethan, go and settle this matter immediately. The contract will be signed in three days. I want to get enough money in two days!¡± Rosaline¡¯s lips curled up into a coy smirk. Now that she was more confident, she had a more daring idea in her mind. She wanted to take advantage of this situation! She wanted to use what they had at this moment to achieve another peak of their family. The Song family was going to shock the whole city! Ethan immediately went and contacted the otherpanies. The Song¡¯s surrounded him and had be very respectful of him. Even a fool could tell what Ethan would gain if he could do what he promised a while ago. Rosaline would immediately dere Ethan as the next sessor and the head of the Song family! As the head of the family, Ethan would have much more power and authority than what he had at this moment. Seeing this, Be couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. She was supposed to be the most qualified person to lead the family. It was a pity¡­ She suddenly pinched herself hard when she thought of this! No, it was not a pity! As long as she could be with Chase, there was nothing to be regretful about! Yes! That was how she should take it! Madison suddenly hugged Be gently, giving her an apologetic look. ¡°Be, can we talk?¡± Madison knew that she and Chase had been having a cold war recently. Madison knew that she was the one who caused this. Madison decided to take all the responsibilities on her own shoulders. She told Be that she had made an appointment with the owner of the Helping Hands Medical Center that night but she got stood up. Then she had some wine because she was in a bad mood. She ended up getting drunk and couldn¡¯t go back home by herself, therefore she called Chase to send her back. After hearing this, Be¡¯s face lit up a little. She held Madison¡¯s arm gently and said,¡±Hey, it¡¯s toote to say that now. That guy doesn¡¯t dare to tell me such a little thing. I¡¯m really pissed off by him.¡± Madison knew why Chase didn¡¯t want to exin further about it, hence she let out a long sigh and kept quiet. She could only help this much. Chase had to tell the other things to Be himself. Two days had passed. Another piece of good news came from the Song family. Under Ethan¡¯s lead, tenpanies had already participated in the capital chain The Song family had received a total of 200 million yuan! Hearing this good news, all the members of the Song family were ted. It was as if they could finally see the light at the end of the tunnel. They could finally discern their future being slowly unveiled in front of them. At the same time, the Song family had also stirred up a heated discussion in Golden City. With so much money in hand, Rosaline¡¯s confidence skyrocketed right away! There was more better news, which made Rosaline get rid of thest bit of her worry! Previously, Ethan had joined forces with more than a dozen pharmaceuticalpanies in Golden City against the Helping Hands Medical Center. However, since the Song family spread the news that they were going to take over the dealership, more than a dozenpanies had quit the alliance out of anger. Rosaline was worried about it previously. If more than all thesepanies went against the Song family together, then the Song¡¯s would definitely be in big trouble! She didn¡¯t expect that Ethan would be able to solve this problem too! Ethan was indeed a gifted businessman! He managed to convince these pharmaceuticalpanies to rejoin their alliance with the Song family. Instead, the Song family agreed to offer part of the dealership as a secondary project to them at a reasonable price and terms. They signed another contract with them, highlighting how much offers thesepanies could get in these so-called secondary dealerships and their respective ratios in terms of profit. Once again, Ethan managed to reunite them. Ethan hadpletely eliminated Rosaline¡¯s worries. Sheplimented Ethan in front of the whole family again, praising him for handling the matter professionally! Ethan was also very excited that he felt he was floating on the air. He didn¡¯t expect that things would go so smoothly. He didn¡¯t even need to spend any money to convince thepanies. With all these trump cards, the Song¡¯s could either attack the opponents or retreat to defend themselves if necessary. The Song family had secured the upper hand at this very moment. They had all the resources they required. In Golden City, it seemed that only the Song family had enough strength and confidence to sign the contract with the Helping Hands Medical Center at this moment. The otherpanies and families were no match for the Song family. This made the Song family have the final say in every single matter. They released a statement on the day before they signed the contract with the Helping Hands Medical Center to request them to change the terms in the contract! They demanded to reduce the price of goods by 10 percent! When Chloe heard this, rage pounded in her like a drumbeat! ¡°The Song family is so shameless! Chase, what do you think about this? If you don¡¯t give me an eptable exnation today, I will definitely kill you!¡± Chloe¡¯s words were as sharp as a knife that could slit Chase¡¯s neck at any point in time.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Not only did the Song family decide to go back on their word right before the contract was being signed, but they also made such a ridiculous demand. It was impossible for anyone to agree to such an unreasonable request! Besides, it was the Song family who needed their help! But, at this moment, they were trying to pull a trick on the Helping Hands Medical Center instead! They were sinister, vicious, and extremely impudent! Chase peeled an orange and threw the skin into Chloe¡¯s cup. He mumbled with a smile, ¡°Just agree to Their terms.¡± Chapter 96 Chase¡¯s reply made Chloe see red! ¡°Chase, you¡¯d better make it clear. What do you mean by that?¡± She mmed her fist on the table and jumped down on Chase¡¯s throat. ¡°If we were to lower the price by 10 percent, what profit will we get?¡± However, Chase¡¯s eyes remained cold. ¡°Just do as I say. Chloe wanted to continue to give him the rough edge of her tongue, but she noticed the look in his eyes. It was merciless and cold! She felt a chill go down her spine. Well, Chase should not have any good feelings for the Song family. The Song¡¯s were so unreasonable. How could he tolerate them for so long? There must be something peculiar that was going on! D*mn it! Was this little b*stard scheming some nefarious ns again? Chloe immediately started cracking her head, trying to figure out Chase¡¯s game n. She was a smart person, but Chase always made her lose her mind, again and again. After a few moments, she finally calmed down. When she finally understood the rationale of Chase¡¯s decision her body couldn¡¯t help shaking violently! It seemed to be¡­. A light bulb went on in her mind. She stared at Chase and mumbled, ¡°You so cruel! Chase ate the orange in his hand, as if he was in a trance.Original from N?velDrama.Org. The orange was slightly sour. That night, the Song family was celebrating in high spirits! The Helping Hands Medical Center had agreed to the Song family¡¯s nonsensical request! Rosaline was over the moon. She jumped into the air as if she had be several decades younger! She had been a businesswoman all her life, but she never had met such a business deal ever! This deal was so influential that it could shake the entire Golden City! This incident deserved to be recorded in the history books of Golden City! It was the Helping Hands Medical Center they were dealing with! It was the most poprpany in Golden City at the moment! However, this big famouspany had to amodate the Song¡¯s request. It had tol ower its head to the Song family! This proved that the Song family was more powerful than the Helping Hands Medical Center! Rosaline eximed happily, ¡°See! This is the real strength and power of our family! After tomorrow, the Song family will be known across Golden City again! We¡¯ll be adored and respected by everyone! No one woulddare to look down on us after this!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Grandma. Thank you for bringing us back to our well-deserved victory!¡± Ethan immediately ttered Rosaline. The crowd was alsovishing her praises. Rosaline, who was immersed in the joy of sess, eximed excitedly, ¡°Ethan deserves all the credit! Tomorrow, at the signing ceremony, I will announce that Ethan. will be the next sessor and the head of the Song family! Does anyone have any objection?¡± No one dared to say anything about it. Ethan felt he was on top of the world! Finally, he made it! As long as he became the head of the Song family, he would definitely get rid of¡­ Chase and Be! ¡°When that timees, I¡¯ll kill you all!¡± During the signing ceremony, the Song family invited almost all the reporters in Golden City to participate. They wanted to record this glorious moment for everyone to witness. However, the people from the Helping Hands Medical Center looked solemn. No joy could be seen on their faces. Ethan was pleased to see this scene. Times had changed. ¡°The Helping Hands Medical Center, you have humiliated me before. Now, I will see who else in the city dares to look down on me!¡± Ethan knew clearly that although the Helping Hands Medical Center was unwilling to give in, there was nothing they could do at this moment. This was because it could no longer find a second pharmaceuticalpany in Golden City to carry out this dealership. The Helping Hands Medical Center had to sign the contract with the Song¡¯s no matter what. Chloe looked at their happy faces coldly and handed the contract to Ethan. He looked at it and checked through for any errors. Chloe said, ¡°We have included an additional term. You have to look at it clearly.¡± Ethan said proudly, ¡°To give you the two hundred million yuan within three days? Haha, don¡¯t worry, we can afford it!¡± He seemed to be rxed and in absolute glee. Ethan thought that the Helping Hands Medical Center included this term to save its own face. The Song family had made a triumphant victory. The Helping Hands Medical Center was no longer the focus of the reporters. It was merely a backdrop to contrast with the sess of the Song family. Ethan was convinced that Chloe was just setting up an additional use so as to not embarrass themselves. However, Ethan was overjoyed. The Helping Hands Medical Center would probably never expect that the Song family could raise enough money within such a short period of time. As long as they signed the contract, the ten mutual agreements that were chained with each other woulde into effect. After the signing ceremony, Rosaline announced that Ethan would be the next sessor leading the Song family and the next president of the Song Group. ¡°Tonight, we will hold a banquet on the second floor. All the reporters, please stay backter, for our sake. We will get everyone a mary reward to appreciate your hard work! Rosaline said proudly. Yes, Rosaline was doing this for the sake of the Song family¡¯s reputation. All the people present had a thought in their minds. The Song family was about to regain its power. Soon, they would be a huge, influential family in Golden City. Perhaps, their role in Golden City would be equivalent to that of a royal family! At this moment, the people from the Helping Hands Medical Center left immediately. Watching them sneaking away, Ethan was consumed with joy. It was a pity not to see that good-for-nothing here. Otherwise, Ethan would have humiliated him. At this moment, that so-called good-for nothing was in the Helping Hands Medical Center. Sophia and he were ying with dominoes. The whole office was covered with the tiles. Chloe came back and saw him. She said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s done. The Song family is so happy that they refuse to leave.¡± Chase nodded. He had expected all of this. Sophia asked curiously, ¡°Hey, are you really not angry? Or are you used to being cowardly? Are you getting numb to all of them? Chase replied to her with a grin. An evil smile-more menacing than that of Chase-shed across Chloe¡¯s face.¡±I¡¯m afraid that the Song family won¡¯t be able to celebrate again after tonight!¡± Sophia was stunned. ¡°What do you mean? Please borate.¡± She scratched her head and added, ¡°The Song family has indeed done a very clever job, hasn¡¯t it? They even thought of such a wonderful strategy. Never do I expect that they would protect themselves by using this chain of contracts. Nothing could possibly go wrong, couldn¡¯t it? Do we even have any way of countering them?¡± Chloe looked at Chase and said, ¡°This little b*stard in front of you is much more ruthless than you think. I¡¯m afraid that he has already made this trap seven days ago! He¡¯s waiting for the Song family to perish by themselves!¡± Hearing this, Sophia¡¯s head started to buzz. ¡°Can you say something I can understand, please?¡± At this time, Chase looked at Sophia. The corners of his mouth curled up into a creepy smile. ¡°A chain of dealerships and contracts, huh? Do you really think that nothing can go wrong with this n?¡± Sophia nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯ve signed the contract, what else can you do? If you break the contract, you¡¯ll have to pay a huge sum of money!¡± Chase stared at the dominoes in front of him andughed. ¡°Do you know that a little leak will sink a great ship?¡± Sophia shook her head in bewilderment. Chase reached out a hand and said, look at this.¡± His hand gently pushed a tile. The dominoes were arranged in a line. All of a sudden, the tilesid down on the next one! Soon, all of them were lying t on the ground. It only took one tile to shatter the entire row It only took one tile to shatter the entire row of dominoes. ¡°It¡¯s time, guys. It¡¯s time for a showdown.¡± Chase stood up. When he saw the fallen dominoes that formed a huge beautiful flower in the room, he smiled again. Chapter 97 Meanwhile in the hotel where the Song¡¯s were celebrating. Both the hosts and guests were enjoying themselves. Ethan¡¯s face was flushed red due to alcohol. The more he downed, the happier he became. Today marked the beginning of his new life, hence he had to celebrate! There were a lot of small-sizedpaniesing over as soon as they received the news. They were aware that the Song family had signed the dealership with the Helping Hands Medical Center. They knew that the Song¡¯s were getting stronger and would soon regain their fame and prestige. There were 20 tables in the private dining room. Every guest was ttering the Song¡¯s whoncould hardly contain the glee over their victory. When Ethan was chatting with others over a ss of wine, his cell phone suddenly rang. He picked up his cell phone andughed immediately. ¡°Hey, Brother Baxter, I¡¯ve been wanting to look for you. Why didn¡¯t youe to celebrate with us?¡± Baxter muttered something through the phone. Suddenly, Ethan¡¯s body stiffened. He stood rooted to the spot, dumbstruck. The person who was drinking with him noticed the change in Ethan¡¯s expression and patted him gently. ¡°Mr. Song, are you alright? Mr. Song, can you hear me?¡± Ethan looked as if he had just woken up from a dream. He stared at his cell phone in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard! He pushed the person drinking with him away and immediately called Baxter back. However, Baxter had turned off his phone. Ethan¡¯s heart felt like it had been pricked by a thousand needles! He should be the focus of the whole city this evening! He should be having a whale of a time while giving toast to the guest for his sess. However, this phone call hadpletely spoiled his mood! The hangover was slowly getting hold of him; he was bing giddier. He kneeled over on the ground! Everyone around him was scared out of their wits and immediately rushed towards him! Ethan got up from the ground, his face as pale as a ghost! Rosaline asked in concern, ¡°Ethan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Hey, I know you¡¯re happy, but you can¡¯t be drinking too much. I want to have another round of feast again tomorrow.¡± Ethan¡¯s face was getting even more pallid! He looked at Rosaline and blurted, ¡°Grandma, the North Wind Fund has broken the contract.¡± The news was like a p of thunder!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Everyone was stunned! Rosaline¡¯s face suddenly turned ashen. ¡°Yo yo-you! What did you say? Say that again!¡± ¡°Baxter from the North Wind Fund just called and said that they wanted to break the contract. They don¡¯t want to coborate with us anymore, Ethan hissed, his face twitched in fury. Rosaline was blown away! Jane looked at the crowd gathering around them and immediately shouted, ¡°Okay, the banquet hase to an end. Please go home.¡± This piece of news began to spread among the crowd, like a wildfire through a forest. After everyone left, the Song¡¯s were the only one left in the room, their faces never so solemn! Rosaline mmed the table and said, ¡°The North Wind Fund is going too far! They have signed the contract with us! How dare they break it? Aren¡¯t they afraid that we will sue them?¡± Ethan said angrily, ¡°D*mn it. Baxter said on the phone that if we want to sue him, we¡¯re more than wee to do it. They are readyt o y the game with us! What he really means is that he¡¯s willing topensate us despite breaking the contract!¡± The Song family burst into an uproar! The North Wind Fund is crazy! They would ratherpensate us than break the contract! What on earth are they doing?¡± ¡°He must be jealous of our family since we are going to make a triumphanteback! He wants to sabotage us with this dirty trick!¡± ¡°Humph! It¡¯s an indisputable fact that we¡¯d signed the dealership with the Helping Hands Medical Center. With our current position, we don¡¯t have to be scared of the North Wind Fund!¡± The room immediately filled with a tumult of insults and criticism! Be and Madison looked at each other, their eyes full of surprise. Only the two of them had been feeling uneasy about their deal with the North Wind Fund since the beginning. This feeling had started when the Song¡¯s coborated with the North Wind Fund before they signed a chain of contracts with more than a dozen pharmaceutical panies to form an alliance. Both of them were constantly worried even before the Song¡¯s threatened the Helping Hands Medical Center to ept their outrageous and unreasonable requests. Everything seemed to go too smoothly. It felt that something funny was going on, but the two of them could not pinpoint what it was. Only those who got carried away by the victory didn¡¯t notice it. Without their knowledge, the Song family had been forced to the edge of a cliff by a mysterious force. Sure enough, here came the unforeseen crisis! On the other hand, Madison¡¯s heart skipped a beat! She knew that Chase was the owner of the She knew a lot more than Be! Helping Hands Medical Center! She also knew how decisive Chase wasHe would not bear any humiliations! It seemed that the table had been turned around. Did it mean that Chase had begun to take action against the Song¡¯s? Thinking of this, she got goose bumps all over her body. The issue seemed toe from the North Wind Fund. She knew that Baxter from the North Wind Fund was one of Chase¡¯s pawns! Everything seemed to join up by a series of coincidences. Besides, it was she who mentioned the North Wind Fund and Baxter in front of the Song family! Thinking of this, she waspletely mind blown. Goosebumps ravaged all over her body again. What a coincidence! This coincidence seemed to be controlled by a pair of invisible hands. He was using Golden City as his chessboard; every element in it-the pharmaceuticalpanies, the Song¡¯s-was merely his pawns! ¡°D*mn it!¡± Madison cursed. She finally discerned the truth. She finally knew the reason Chase promised to go to the bar with her previously! Why did he choose North Wind Bar? He told her that there was some business he had to attend to there! Chase had arranged everything! That evening she wanted to leave the bar but Chase insisted on waiting for Baxter to return! He was not there to wait for Baxter to apologize to her. He wanted her to meet Baxter so she would have an impression of the North Wind Fund and Baxter! Then, when the Song family had a meeting, she would naturally be reminded of the North Wind Fund when they were in need of money! Chase had nned everything! Madison was so shocked by his skill. Goosebumps sprang over her arms, her heart pumping wildly in her chest! What a terrifying brother-inw she had! Not only was he good at using his power¡­ He could also manipte people¡¯s minds! It could only mean that the Song family had fallen into Chase¡¯s trap. It was not going to be that simple for the Song family to escape its way out of this set up. ¡°Ethan, isn¡¯t Baxter a good friend of yours? Why did he do that?¡± Rosaline still refused to believe this disastrous fact. Ethan looked as though he was about to burst out crying. ¡°How would I know that? We had talked through everything, and he did not even hesitate to agree to our terms! What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Madison stood aside and looked on at the ongoing argument and the Song¡¯s. She knew that they were no better than the walking corpses at the moment. The Songs would probably never find out how they ended up like this. Although she felt that she had been used by Chase, she somehow felt pleased and gratified. Well, Chase used her because he trusted her. Perhaps the only w on that very night was the incident when Baxter trifled with her. Madison believed that Chase was a righteous man, he would never ask Baxter toy a finger on her. ¡°Humph, the North Wind Fund! They are so heartless! Alright then, without them, we still have nine otherpanies with us! We have enough money! Since the North Wind Fund decides to turn their back on us, then we won¡¯t ask for their help too! I announce that from now on, the Song family will cklist the North Wind Fund. We will make all the other pharmaceuticalpanies follow suit too! We will never coborate with the North Wind Fund again! Let¡¯s see how long they can hold this up!¡± Rosaline yelled angrily. When Be heard about the chain of nine otherpanies, she broke out into a cold sweat. I know why the North Wind Fund broke the contract.¡± She muttered, ¡°The Song Family would be dead!¡± Chapter 98 Everyone looked at Be! Ethan was so angry that he wanted to rush over to give her a p. He cursed angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t you shut up if you can¡¯t say something nice? Are you cursing our family? I¡¯m so going to p you! Are you suggesting that without the North Wind Fund, we can¡¯t sail through this problem? We¡¯re just short of 20 million yuan!¡± He cracked his knuckles and added, ¡°On the contrary, not only will we not lose the 20 million yuan, but we will also get another 100 million yuan aspensation as they have breached the contract! We are making a profit! Can¡¯t you see it?¡± Ethan¡¯s exnation made everyone realize the reality. It was like a huge wake-up call. They nodded their heads and were overjoyed. ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t we think of it? They have topensate us with a hundred million yuan! Haha, I¡¯m so d that the North Wind Fund breaks the contract. They are giving us free money. Money does grow on the tree, doesn¡¯t it? Ethan, you¡¯re so great!¡± The worried expression on the Song¡¯s disappeared right away. Instead, the atmosphere had be lively once again. Be and Madison exchanged nces, their eyes full of shock. They knew that they were sharing the same thought at this moment. Something horrible was going to happen! A domino effect! The most terrifying chain reaction was about to take ce! The Song family didn¡¯t even know that they were on the verge of a cliff! Be didn¡¯t say anything. Madison sneered and reminded Ethan and the Song¡¯s, ¡°Don¡¯t get too happy, guys. Do you only see the money? Are you guys that narrow-minded?¡± Rosaline¡¯s face turned livid right away.¡±Madison, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you talking nonsense? Be is indeed a bad influence on you!¡± Madison shook her head and stared at Ethan. ¡°I only have a few questions that will definitely deserve you guys to ponder upon. ¡°She cleared her throat. Firstly, the contract with the North Wind Fund was the first one we signed, right?¡± Ethan nodded. ¡°Of course. I couldn¡¯t start any of these without the North Wind Fund.¡± Madison asked again, ¡°Okay, secondly, how did you sign the next few contracts and what benefits did you offer them?¡± ¡°I used the North Wind Fund¡¯s contract as a means to find the next one¡± Ethan answered without hesitation. All of a sudden, his pupils dted! When everyone heard this, a chill spread through their bodies. That was right! Ethan had signed a series of contracts that started off from the North Wind Fund! He used the contract with the firstpany as coteral so he could sign the next one. Then he took the second contract to find the third one. One after another The most horrifying thing had happened! Now that there was something wrong at the first step¡­ The Song¡¯s would have breached all the subsequent contracts too. They would have to be responsible for these contracts. Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale. They finally realized what the terrible thing Be and Madison mentioned was! Madison¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°It¡¯s true that the North Wind Fund broke the first contract, but we broke all the other contracts! We were the ones that loaned the contract to the others! Gone are all the deals we¡¯d made!¡± Madison rose from her seat and added,¡±Nine contracts! We¡¯ve broken nine contracts in one go! That¡¯s 900 million yuan! Didn¡¯t I tell you don¡¯t get too happy?¡± Be already knew it. She had already realized this shocking fact. Someone was deliberately pushing the Song family to destruction! Every tower was built by thousands of stones. Ethan had borrowed arge amount of money for the entire Song family as ¡®stones¡¯ to rebuild their tower of glory. However, now that the source of their money was cut off¡­ It was equivalent to taking away the cornerstone at the bottom of a tower. The tower they built was like a pavilion hanging in the air. It was going to copse soon! Who on earth would go against the Song family? The schemes of this man were simply terrifying! If it weren¡¯t for this unexpected call from the North Wind Fund, the Song family wouldn¡¯t have expected such a problem to ur! The Song Family was going to perish as a whole. At this moment, the Song family finally understood the seriousness of the matter. 900 million yuan! They couldn¡¯t afford it even if they sold all their houses! This one call had dragged the Song family from heaven to hell. The arrogance in Rosaline¡¯s eyes dissipated into thin air. She sat on the ground and burst into tears without looking after her image. Ethan poured a bottle of ice water onto his head. He had been defeated! He thought that his n would make the greatest strategy in the history of the business world.N?velDrama.Org content rights. But, at this moment, it had be a lethal n that destroyed his family! He had personally pushed the Song family to the edge of the cliff. On the other side of the room, Madison fell into a trance. Oh, Chase, he was so cunning! She admired Chase so much. He was both wise and brave. He was so talented in so many ways! However, there was another doubt in her mind. Why did he do this? If he wanted to vanquish the Song family, he didn¡¯t need to go through all this trouble. He could just make a simple move. Moreover, she did not believe that her brother-inw would do something so horrifying to the Song family. At this time, she looked at Be. She had a strange idea in her mind. Was Chase just doing this for the sake of Be if it was for Be, he would definitely leave a loophole in it: a solution! Where on earth was this solution hidden? Madison was so smart, but she couldn¡¯t find the loophole at all. ¡°Ethan Song, I¡¯ll kill you! You have brought this on the Song family!¡± Rosaline roared as she stumbled to get on her feet before she went to Ethan and clutched his neck. It was an eyesore to see a family in such a mess. The Song family stared dumbly at Rosaline, who seemed to have gone mad. They did not even dare to take a deep breath. Ethan was the key to sess, but he was also the reason they failed. Finally, someone decided to go over and restrain Rosaline. Ethan let out a few bouts of cough,pletely stupefied. ¡°What should we do now? Our family is going to perish!¡± Rosaline sat on the ground and burst into tears again. ¡°The problem seems to originate from the North Wind Fund. Can we deal with them and figure out what they want? if we make a deal with them, we would be able toe out with a solution,¡± Be said calmly. Everyone was stunned. That was right. They had to approach the North Wind Fund as it was the source of the problem. They had breached the contract because of the North Wind Fund! If they could find a way to secure the contract with the North Wind Fund, then they would be able to keep all the remaining contracts. Rosaline immediately replied gratefully,¡±Be, thank you. You are the only one who knows what to do now. We will go to them immediately. No matter how much we have to pay, we must let them continue to coborate with us.¡± A glimmer of hope rekindled in Ethan¡¯s heart, and he got up immediately. But at this time, his cell phone rang again. He took out his cell phone and looked at it. He was dumbfounded again. It was a notification from the bank! The North Wind Fund just transferred a hundred million yuan to hispany. They were really cruel and merciless! They did not n to leave any room for discussion. Seeing this message, the entire Song family was dumbstruck again. It was not about this sum of money. It was because they knew that the North Wind Fund was determined to break the contract with them! They had made up their mind not to make any future partnership with the Song family even though they had topensate them with this amount of money. The North Wind Fund was going to tear down the Song family to pieces! The me of hope that had just been ignited was extinguished in an instant! ¡°Why did they do this? What have we done to offend them? What benefits will they get if they break the contract? Are they doing this just to pull us down?¡± Rosaline sobbed and flopped onto the ground. On the other hand, Madison added another line that pushed the entire Song family into a bottomless abyss! Her words shattered every hope inside them. ¡°Did you all forget? We have to pay 200 million yuan to the Helping Hands Medical Clinic in three days.¡± She shook her head. ¡°We don¡¯t have any money now. Besides, we have topensate the otherpanies for breaching the contracts too. The pay is as high as¡­¡± She covered her mouth and screamed, ¡°One billion yuan!¡± Chapter 99 Madison¡¯s words crushed the Song¡¯s right away. They sat motionless, unaware of the time that passed. All of them were left in despair. Wails and cries started to burst out among them. They had to pay 900 million yuan from breaking the contracts! In total, it was 1. 1 billion yuan! 1. 1 billion yuan! How could the Song family fork out that amount of money? Why would someone do this to the Song family ? They were only one step away from sess. How could this happen? The damage that the Song family suffered was so great that it was irreparable. When Madison said it, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver too. Her brother-inw was too cruel! He exploited the possible side effects of the chain reaction that came from Ethan¡¯s strategy. All he had to do was to push down the first tile to stimte a domino effect! He didn¡¯t even need to make any more moves! All the advantages that the Song family had once had, at this moment, vanished into the air. ¡°Why? Why? Why did the North Wind Fund do this? What would they get from this? Why would they do this us when they can¡¯t get anything out of it?¡± Rosaline screamed. Rosaline¡¯s words seemed to wake Be up. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°Think about it. Is there any possibility that the tenpanies that Ethan called are under one person¡¯s jurisdiction? This is the only exnation for why the North Wind Fund would do such a reckless thing.¡± Everyone was stupefied. Was this true? What Be said was something none of them had imagined! was there really such a mighty, influential person in Golden City? If there was, how could they not know about him? However crazy Be¡¯s idea sounded, it was the only one that made most sense! If the tenpanies were under one person, then the North Wind Fund would not hesitate to breach the contract as it could make so much money out of it. This mighty man could earn 900 million yuan right away! Madison looked at Be in shock. Be didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she was able to see through so many things! Her intelligence far exceeded everyone in the room! ¡°Who on earth is this man? His scheme is so fearsome! Does he want the Song family to disappear from Golden City?¡± Another man in his forties gnashed his teeth. ¡°People like him should be hacked into pieces when they go to h*ll!¡± The Song family members started to curse this unknown man. Be couldn¡¯t help but sigh and shake her head. Now that the Song family had been defeated, they looked so miserable and pathetic. They had been using all kinds of tricks to deal with the Helping Hands Medical Center. Everyone in Golden City knew it. Why wouldn¡¯t the Song¡¯s start reflecting on themselves? Didn¡¯t they know they were the ones who had stepped over the line? Whenever they encountered any problems, they would always me and vent their anger on others. The double standard was way too obvious. At the thought of the Helping Hands Medical Center, Be suddenly froze. She had an even bolder idea that started forming in her mind. Why would the Helping Hands Medical Center agree to the Song family¡¯s unreasonable requests? It didn¡¯t make sense at first. But now that Be gave it some thoughts, it seemed to have joined all the dots! Why did the Helping Hands Medical Center ask for the Song¡¯s to pay the 200 million yuan within three days? The Song¡¯s didn¡¯t see the hidden agenda previously. However, at this moment, Be finally knew that it was a trap! If the Helping Hands Medical Center had been having ulterior motives when it included this extra condition, then there was only one usible exnation! The whole thing was secretly orchestrated by the Helping Hands Medical Center! The person behind this was someone from the Helping Hands Medical Center! The person who unified the tenpanies was from the Helping Hands Medical Center! Thinking of this, Be felt a sharp pain that rushed through her body! The Song family had provoked a devil! They were going to pay a terrible price for their arrogance! Despair washed over the Song¡¯spletely. They could not do anything at the moment but to return home. They couldn¡¯t sleep through the night. As expected, the problems started to blow out to another scale the next morning. Be rushed to Rosaline¡¯s house as soon as dawn broke. However, it was toote. The door of the Song family was already crowded by a group of people! The courtyard of the house was filled with people too! Madison pulled Be into the house and said with a serious face, ¡°These people are from the ninepanies. Theye to us early in the morning with their contracts with us. hey¡¯re here to ask us forpensation for breaching the contracts.¡± Be glimpsed at the crowd outside. Some of them were dressed in suits and ties. There were also arge number of people who had all kinds of hair-raising tattoos on their arms. Some of them were even wielding baseball bats in their hands. It was obvious that they were not here for negotiation. Rosaline was already in the room, looking as though she had lost her soul. She could not even mutter a word. She seemed to have gained ten years of age overnight. As the new head of the family, Ethan looked like a coward, crouching in a corner, not daring to make a sound. Be sighed. The Song family was like a bunch of stray dogs that were being chased by the hunters. She could no longer bear it. She decided to stand up for the Song¡¯s. She shouted, ¡°Stop, everyone. Stop! Can you send a representative to talk to us?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. It was strange. When she gave the order, everyone around her actually quieted down. Those people looked at each other. Finally, nine people stood out in front of her. These nine people were the representatives of the ninepanies. Be looked at them and apologized sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. We don¡¯t know things would happen like this, but I promise that I will give you a reasonable and satisfactory exnation soon. Please trust me, okay?¡± Be didn¡¯t sound convincing at all in her speech. But they just looked at each other before a person walked towards her. The Song family was shocked! They had just witnessed the arrogance and viciousness in these people. There were still marks of punches and kicks on Ethan¡¯s shirt and body. However, Be was so bold that she went towards these rascals. Didn¡¯t she know that she could very possibly be beaten to death? Ethan, at this moment, had a sinister look on his face! He was pleased to see Be face these thugs herself. Since Be had stood out, he could use her as his shield! Be was shocked by the man¡¯s aura and took a step back. But the man immediately gave her a gentle smile. ¡°Miss Song, we apologize if we make you scared. Whatever happens now has nothing to do with you. We¡¯d appreciate it if you can make way for us.¡± After that, he shouted an order! A group of people rushed forward, pulled Ethan out, and roared fiercely, ¡°Give us thepensation we deserve! If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll disable you!¡± After that, they punched and kicked at Ethan again! Ethan was being beaten up in the middle of the crowd. This scene stunned every member of the Song family. They finally knew that this group of people must bing for Ethan. ¡°Stop fighting, stop fighting. I know I was wrong. Please let me go, please!¡± Ethan was choking on his own tears. ¡°By the way, Be was also involved in this matter. It¡¯s her fault too. You should hit her as well.¡± Ethan suddenly reached out and pointed at Be. Be¡¯s face froze! Her anger made her face turn pale right away. How could Ethan be so shameless? Wasn¡¯t he the one who always took the credit from her? He was the one who always looked down on women! Besides, Be had never been involved in this matter. How could he frame her like this? Be looked at the group of people and quickly waved her hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡°But before she could finish her words, the crowd suddenly red at Be fiercely. ¡°Continue, guys!¡± Hearing this, Ethan was about to let out a sigh of relief. However, his pupils suddenly dted! He was being attacked by them with countless punches and kicks again! They put in more strength while beating Ethan up this time. Their eyes were sparkling with ruthlessness. The excruciating pain prated Ethan¡¯s skin till the core of his bone. Chapter 100 Be was also stunned. It turned out that this group of people only came for Ethan. Before this, Be still pitied him. But now, she only felt that the beating had not been enough! At this time, outside the courtyard, there was the loud sound of footsteps. Everyone stopped punching and kicking. looking out at the iing footsteps. There were around sixty people rushing over in an aggressive manner. The Song family was shocked! However, when Ethan saw those people, he was overjoyed! He mustered all his strength and rushed to the iing crowd when his assants were distracted. Ethan knew these people. They were the pharmaceuticalpanies that had formed an alliance with the Song family. To Ethan, these people were his most reliable allies! His reinforcements hade! ¡°Those who attached me just now, I¡¯ll make sure they get chopped into pieces!¡± Ethan stared at the fierce gang and said angrily, ¡°You came just in time! Quickly! Help me teach them a lesson!¡± ¡°I , Ethan Song, swear that we must beat them down today! Else, I¡¯m a dog!¡± The Song family widened their eyes. Were these people their allies? Could the Song family actually be saved today? Be and Madison huddled together. Their eyes were full of worry. Regardless of whether the other group were allies or not¡­ The matter seemed to be escting intensely! Staring at the group that just arrived, the nine representatives asked, ¡°Are you Ethan¡¯s allies?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The group nodded, and their eyes became ferocious. Upon hearing this, Ethanughed madly. ¡°Kill them all! Hurry up!¡± The gazes of the representatives turned cold. But the leader of Ethan¡¯s allies suddenly said to Ethan, ¡°We can deal with them, no problem. But before that, let¡¯s solve a problem first.¡± ¡°What problem?¡± Ethan looked very displeased. He announced that they were his allies. But in his mind, he regarded them as his servants! After all, the Song family was an exclusive distributor, so these people were second ss agents! The leader of the allies suddenly shed a yful smile. ¡°I also have to ask you to fulfill our contract first, Mr. Song.¡± ¡°Contract? What contract?¡± The Song family was stunned. But when Ethan heard this, his whole body suddenly trembled. His eyes gradually lost focus. Hearing the leader¡¯s demand, Ethan suddenly thought of a shocking problem. The group of people were indeed allies ofthe Song family¡­ But now, the situation had changed. Before this, he had signed agreements to onboard them as second-tier agents. However, now, the Song family had no money to even pay for an agent! They had broken the second-tier agency agreement with the group of people! Immediately, Rosaline fainted out of anger! All the members of the Song family feltpletely numb. They now had more than a dozen breached contracts. The problem was so massive that they could no longer feel anything. In any case, they were all doomed! On the other hand, Madison¡¯s heart was beating wildly. They made mistakes one after another! The chain reaction was not over yet! ¡°Chase, oh, Chase, how many traps have you set?¡± This time, the Song family could not hold on anymore! Upon hearing this, Ethan¡¯s heart sank. The group of allies had cruel looks on their faces! ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the money, we will vent our anger on you! You dare to fool around with us, right? You dare to take advantage of us, didn¡¯t you? Kill him!¡± the leader shouted. Ethan was instantly attacked by multiple fists. He was beaten up so badly that his face almost deformed. Be looked at him, feeling tormented. She had foreseen this! She had a feeling that the pharmaceuticalpanies in Golden City would not be so gullible! Who did the Song family think they were?! They were so blind, arrogant and boastful. Now, they had brought a huge misfortune upon themselves! After beating Ethan up, the group of people looked at the Song family fiercely! ¡°Smash them!¡± the leader ordered. A group of fierce people rushed into the house! Be was so frightened that her heart beat wildly. The iing mob looked angry and ferocious! However, Be was immediately stunned. The group of attackers passed by herpletely. They actually avoided her and went another direction. It was as if they were trying to escape from her¡­ ¡°Bang Bang !¡± All of the items in Rosaline¡¯s home were being smashed into pieces. After smashing all her belongings, the leader said to the Song family ferociously. I¡¯ll give you two days. If we don¡¯t get an exnation, you will be facing a worse oue!¡± The representatives from the ninepanies also said the same thing, and then they left. The entire incident happened like a terrifying dream. Looking at the disheveled mess in the home, Ethan couldn¡¯t stop crying in front of the family. It was a terrifying dream¡­ A bloody nightmare. The Song family stood by Rosaline¡¯s side and finally woke her up. When she woke up and saw the smashed house, she immediately burst into tears. ¡°What should we do? God wants to destroy the Song family! Please think of a solution!¡± No one dared to speak. 1. 1 billion yuan! In addition to the breach of contracts¡­ It had all added up to an enormous figure! If the Song family had the ability to turn back time, they wouldn¡¯t end up like this. Madison, on the other hand, was lost in thought. She knew that this was all because of her brother-inw, Chase. As the saying goes,¡±From the ashes, a fire shall be shall be woken.¡± When everything was destroyed, there would be a chance at rebirth¡­ At this moment, the Song family was finally at a dead end. But she still believed that Chase would not really put them to death. She had been thinking about the solution he had left for them. What was the way out for the Song family? She had not been able to figure it out before. But just now, she finally saw it. She saw a solution! The only way that could make the Song family escape from death! It was Be! Madison sighed¡­ Since she had realized it, it was definitely a hint left by Chase for her. Be might have realised it as well. However, she couldn¡¯t say it aloud¡­ So, Madison had to be the one to suggest it ¡°Chase, you really think highly of me!¡± Madison muttered internally. Madison stood up with a bitter smile and said, ¡°If the Song family wants to survive, there is only one way.¡± Everyone was in despair, and Madison¡¯s words brought them hope. All of a sudden, they looked at Madison delightfully She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Once I say it, please don¡¯t scold nor me me. We should discuss it rationally.¡± ¡°Quickly tell us. Why would we me you?¡±Rosaline grabbed her hand. Madison looked at Be. But Be avoided her gaze. Hence, Madison knew that Be also realized what the solution was. ¡°It¡¯s Be! All our hopes are in her hands,¡±Madison said, pointing at Be. Everyone was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Madison exined, ¡°As you saw earlier, the two groups of people were very aggressive to our Song family. But they were so respectful to Be. She is our only hope. Let Be solve this problem.¡± The Song family realized the truth, and gasped in shock. Be had unexpectedly be their savior! if we want her to represent us, there¡¯s only one thing to do!¡± Madison looked at Be and continued. ¡°Make her the Master of the Song family!¡± Chapter 101 ¡°What! Be? To be the Master of the Song family?¡± Everyone screamed. ¡°No! That is absolutely impossible!¡± Ethan cried out in anguish. He had suffered so much earlier to get the position of Master! How could he hand it over to someone else? No, he just couldn¡¯t! Rosaline immediately shouted, ¡°No! Be is still too young!¡± She felt a burst of anger inside, but she couldn¡¯t vent it out. The Master of the family? ¡°Did they think that I¡¯m old and useless now? So I can¡¯t handle the situation?¡± Rosaline furned. This was outrageous! Be¡¯s eyes darkened. She had foreseen this. She gently pulled Madison aside, but Madison was very determined. Chase intended for her to do this. He gave Madison hint from a distance, so she had to follow through. ¡°First of all, let me ask you, who dares to stand out to represent us now?¡± ¡°Secondly, ask yourself. Even if you dare to do so, do you think the other party will ept our requests?¡± ¡°Two simple questions. If anyone of you is confident enough to represent our family, then we can forget about my suggestion. Anyway, two days will go by very soon!¡± Madison then grabbed Be¡¯s hand to leave. But they were stopped by Rosaline immediately. Rosaline looked at Be, her face filled with discontent. However, Rosaline had to ept the reality! Rosaline was a b*tch¡­ But she was not stupid! The Song family was on their way to their demise! Rosaline had also noticed their enemies attitude toward Be. She didn¡¯t bring it up because she didn¡¯t want to admit it! Now that Madison had announced it, Rosaline could only recognize the reality. Only Be could save their lives! ¡°Even if Be represents us, she doesn¡¯t have to be the head of the family, does she?¡± Ethan was still in denial. However, Madison sneered.¡±If she is not the family head, what status does she have to negotiate with those 20panies? She¡¯d make them feel that our family is being insincere before she even starts speaking!¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Secondly, if she doesn¡¯t be the head of the family, she is only a representative. At such a crucial moment, our family only sends a mere representative? What would they think of us?¡± ¡°In the end, if she weren¡¯t the family head, who else has the authority to make quick decisions when situations change? Could she purposelye back home to discuss it with us?¡± The reason Madison gave was irrefutable. They had to face the fact that Be had to be the head of the family. It was only appropriate to send her out as the leader, and not merely a representative. Everyone was in dead silence. Even if they didn¡¯t want to, they had to ept this reality. They needed Be¡¯s help! The firm look in Rosaline¡¯s eyes softened. Seeing this, Be was a little grateful. She pinched Madison¡¯s little hand. The head of the Song family¡­ This was what Be had dreamed of since she was a child, and she had been working hard for it. Unexpectedly, her dream came true today. Moreover, she had been ordered to do so in the face of danger. If Chase knew that she became the head of the Song family, how happy he would be¡­ When Be thought of Chase, her excited face suddenly froze. All of a sudden, a thought came to her mind! In her mind, Chase was holding her hand tightly. ¡°Give me three months, I¡¯ll make you the head of the Song family!¡± ¡°Six monthster, I¡¯ll let you take charge of the pharmaceutical industry!¡± ¡°Within a year, I¡¯ll make sure you climb up to the peak of Golden City¡¯s society!¡± Every word was firm and confident! Now, it had been less than two months! And Be had be the head of the Song family! Thinking of this, she shuddered! Could Chase have been secretly nning everything from the beginning? Chase did all this to fulfill the vows he had made, by making her the head of the Song family! It was too much of a coincidence! Be¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened. If it was really his doing, then he had put so much effort and courage into it! He was willing to create havoc and earn countless enemies just to fulfill her dreams¡­ This shocking thought shed through Be¡¯s mind, and she immediately shook her head. Although she hoped that Chase had done al lthis for her¡­ However, it was impossible. Yes, Chase was capable, and he was smart¡­ However, if he wanted to do this, he would have to move mountains. Not only did he have to use great power, but he also would have to n everything out in detail¡­ This was something that Chase could not achieve at all. Be smiled bitterly. Only then did she realize that she had kept everything Chase said to her in her mind. Her expectations of him were crazily intense! Just as Be was smiling bitterly, Chase was in the office on the top floor of the Helping Hands Medical Center. Sophia knelt in front of him. She waspletely shocked by what happened earlier. It was a chain reaction Chase was really a genius. An ordinary person could never figure this out! He was a smart devil! Chloe also shook her head with a wary smile. She admitted that she had lost to Chase. She reorganized the entire flow of events in her mind. When he released the news from the Helping Hands Medical Center that they were lookingmfor a deal, and the Song family attempted to take advantage of them, Chase had decided to change the head of the family. At that time, he purposely mentioned that he wanted to meet Baxter from the North Wind Fund. That was his first step. Next, he led Madison to mention the North Wind Fund and Baxter in the meeting. At that time, the Song family was already on the way to demise. Then, Chase strategized the chain of events to lure the Song family into trap after trap. He then bribed the other pharmaceuticalpanies to ept the alliance with the Song family. This increased the Song Family¡¯s problems infinitely. After that, everything exploded. Like a balloon expanding indefinitely andmeventually bursting. This was the fate of the Song family. After breaking the agreement with the North Wind Fund, the Song family broke the contract with the ninepanies, the Helping Hands Medical Center, and their allies. Each step had to be tread carefully, and was full of obstacles! At the most desperate moment, Chase nned an out for the Song family. He purposely made all the enemies attacking the Song family & respect Be. He wanted Be to turn the tide when the family were in danger. The entire fiasco made everyone panic. It turned out that it was this ¡°foolish¡± man in love, Chase, who paved the way for his woman. This answer made Chloe scoff in exasperation¡­ This was how extreme a man¡¯s love for a woman could be. He sacrificed everything to make his wife smile. He was a man who would drop a bomb on the world to win her heart. ¡°Be, Be, if you knew the whole truth, you¡¯d know how crazy and affectionate he is to you.¡± For a moment, Chloe looked at Chase with an inexplicable sense of attraction. Meanwhile, Rosaline finally sighed and said, 1 agree that Be should be the head of the Song family. Madison and Be were delighted! But what Rosaline said next immediately made them angry! ¡°But it¡¯s just temporary! Be, do you really think you can do it? Then you must make an agreement with me! You must solve all the problems smoothly, and not let the Song family suffer any losses anymore. Otherwise, I will never let you assume the position of family head, even if I risk the life of our entire family!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then you must kill yourself for the sake of the Song family! But don¡¯t worry, I will die with you! Now, you are holding two lives in your hands. It¡¯s your choice!¡± Chapter 102 Hearing this, Be¡¯s face turned red with anger! The Song family! Their brazen attitude was incorrigible! At such a critical moment, they still were thinking of ckmailing her! They put two lives in her hands to force Be to seed! Be looked at Rosaline angrily and said,¡±Grandma! Since this is your intention, then you should get another expert to execute your n! Anyway, we will die in the end. I would die with you whatever happens!¡± As Be said that, she strode out. Rosaline was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Be to be so resolute! Rosaline thought that Be behaved this way because of Chase. She thought Chase was instructing Be to be more ruthless. Now, without him here, Be still dared to be so ruthless! ¡°Wait! Be! Let¡¯s discuss it properly!¡± Someone stopped Be. Unexpectedly, it was Jane Zhang. Looking at Be, she had mixed feelings. She didn¡¯t expect that Be would have such a great opportunity in such a perilous time. Jane pondered, ¡°If Be suddenly bes the head of the Song family, I would be the mother of the family head!¡± Jane would have the highest position in the family! Like an Empress Dowager! Who would dare disrespect her in the future? Thinking of this, Jane was anxious. If Be gave up this golden opportunity, then Jane¡¯s chances of getting that position would be nilch. No! She couldn¡¯t let Be leave! Rebeca stopped Be, then sincerely said to Rosaline, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this peacefully. It¡¯s a little unrealistic to force Be to make a promise now. You should all believe in her. If she represents us, she will do her best. Rosaline and the others fell silent. Seeing Be¡¯s determined look, they didn¡¯t dare to force her too much. But at this time, Jane discreetly gave Rosaline a meaningful look as she said,¡±Otherwise, why not we do this? Be, you can deal with our enemies as the head of the Song family first. If this matter is settled well, your grandmother will officially give you the position. This would be a test for you, is that okay?¡± Looking at the hopeful looks of the Song family, and the disheveled mess around them, Be couldn¡¯t help feeling sad and bitter. They could only depend on her now. Even if they didn¡¯t say anything, she would still try her best to help. She nodded silently and walked out. Madison chased after her. When they left, Ethan immediately cursed, That Be is getting more and more arrogant. Who does she think she is? How are she threaten us!¡± The others also cursed in anger, saying that Be was ckmailing everyone by threatening them with their lives! Jane immediately shouted, ¡°Stop with your scolding. I believe that Be can do this.¡± ¡°Humph, who does she think she is! She thinks she is so important?!¡± Everyone retorted. However, Jane voiced out, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll sign an agreement on her behalf, as her mother. Is that okay?¡± Everyone was stunned! Jane immediately took out a piece of paper and a pen, wrote down a few sentences, and handed them to Rosaline, ¡°Mom, what do you think of this?¡± Rosaline looked at Jane, but she was momentarily dumbfounded. In the end, Rosaline signed it. Seeing Rosaline sign the agreement, Jane smiled slightly. It was done! How could Jane not know Rosaline¡¯s character? Even if Be managed to settle this matter, Rosaline would still refuse to admit that she had promised anything to Be. Now, Rosaline had no choice but to admit what she had promised. Even if Be didn¡¯t do it well, she wouldn¡¯t be in trouble. She would only reap the benefits. Be walked out of the house and took a deep breath. She still didn¡¯t know that her own mother had betrayed her. It was too stressful! The Song family¡­ Be calmed down and called Chase. ¡°Chase, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just returned home. What about you?¡± he replied. ¡°Wait for me.¡± After Be hung up the phone, she went home. She didn¡¯t know why she wanted to call Chase. She just felt that she wanted to find someone to vent her stress and feelings. She reached home and saw Chase reading some books. She couldn¡¯t help telling him what had happened recently. She also told him that she suspected the person behind the fiasco was from the Helping Hands Medical Center. Chase nodded in satisfaction. He knew that Be was a smart woman, and it was great that she could be able to see through so many things. ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Chase asked. I only have two ways. One is to go to the Helping Hands Medical Center, but I am unwilling to resign to that. The second way is to go to the North Wind Fund, as the problem started there. So, I will go to the North Wind Fund first.¡± Be said. ¡°Do you need me to go with you?¡± Chase asked. ¡°No, this time, I want to try settling it on my own, Be said. Chase nodded. ¡°Okay, call me if anything goes wrong.¡± Be organized her thoughts at home and then called Baxter. Chase had already instructed Baxter on what to do. But at this moment, Baxter was busy, so he asked his cousin Damon to contact Be. Baxter didn¡¯t exin much to Damon. He just simply exined, ¡°Help me take care of Be well. I¡¯lle to find youter.¡± When Damon heard Be¡¯s name, he was overjoyed! Be was the most beautiful woman in Golden City! Her figure, her face She was perfect! Damon also knew that what happened to the Song family earlier was due to the North Wind Fund¡­ ¡°Could it be that Baxter was threatening Be? Tonight¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Baxter, you¡¯re such a lecher. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± ¡°You want me to entertain her. Wouldn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re giving me a chance to kiss and enjoy her body?¡± ¡°My good cousin, Baxter!¡± Thinking of this, Damon immediately contacted Be. Be saw that the vice president of the North Wind Fund was contacting her, so she answered humbly. ¡°Hello, I am Be Song from the Song Group. Would it be convenient for me to pay you a visit?¡± When Damon heard her soft, gentle voice, his body shivered. He tried to control himself and said, ¡°Okay, but I a upied now. How about tonight?¡± ¡°Yes, sure! It¡¯s great that you can meet me!¡± Be didn¡¯t expect that things would go so smoothly. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet at the North Wind Bar, 8 O¡¯clock tonight. I¡¯ll book a private room. Let¡¯s have a good talk,¡± Damon said. The North Wind Bar? Be didn¡¯t know why he wanted to talk there, but she had to agree with it. Before hanging up the phone, Damon suddenly said jokingly, ¡°When youeter, remember to wear something¡­¡± ¡°More sensible¡­¡± he finished suggestively. Chapter 103 Be was confused. What did Damon mean by that? She dismissed it. Probably, he just meant for her to dress decently for the asion. At about seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Be left home again. When she was about to go out, she bumped Into Chase. He asked, ¡°Are you going out? To thee North Wind Fundpany?¡± Inexplicably, Be didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eyes. She said shyly. ¡°Yes.¡± Then, she quickly walked out. When Chase saw this, he frowned, but he When Chase saw this, he frowned, but he didn¡¯t think about anything else. When Be arrived at the bar, she immediately called Damon. From a private room on the top floor, Damon had spotted Be. Be was wearing a smart, ck suit. Her clothes were tight, so her body shape was vividly portrayed. And her ck stockings made her long legs look even more slender. Damon swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He had asked her to dress more sensibly. He didn¡¯t expect that she would wear such an alluring outfit! Was she nning for some roleyter? At thisscivious thought, Damon¡¯s body began to heat up again. He didn¡¯t know what she was wearing under that ck outfit. He couldn¡¯t wait anymore. When Be saw Damon, who weighed more than 100 kilograms, and saw his burning eyes, she couldn¡¯t help frowning. But she still said politely, ¡°Hello, I am Be Song.¡± Damon immediately asked her to sit on the sofa, ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Gelle was stumped and eat Be was stunned and said, ¡°Just water, Thank you.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. But Damon was immediately unhappy. ¡°You came here just to drink water? How about some whiskey? Here!¡± He casually called a waiter over and ordered a bottle of liquor. Be immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m here to talk about some matters, and I can¡¯t drink.¡± Damon frowned even more. ¡°This sexy b*tch, is she messing with me?¡± Who would wear clothes like this to a bar? It was so obvious she wanted him to f*ck her! ¡°All right, all right. We are all sensible people. Let¡¯s get down to business first, Damon said. Be tidied up her long hair and quickly spoke about the difficulties faced by the Song family. Then, she asked Damon if the North Wind Fund would continue with their agreement. They wouldn¡¯t mind if the interest was a little higher. However, Damon smiled. This was not about the interest! ¡°It depended on Be¡¯s ¡®performance¡¯tonight!¡± he thought lewdly. He pretended to be hesitant and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a little hard to deal with this¡­¡± Seeing him hesitate, Be suddenly became a little anxious. ¡°Just tell me what your conditions are!¡± Damon had already texted Baxter that he would meet Be at the bar that night, and Baxter clearly replied that Damon must agree to any of her requests. But in Damon¡¯s mind, it meant that Be had to offer some good returns too! Now that Be was asking for help from the North Wind Fund, she must do whatever he wanted. ¡°Conditions? Wait a minute, let me think about it.¡± Damon saw that the liquor had been sent over and hurriedly opened it. He poured Be a full ss As Be looked at the drink, she felt that she was in trouble. She was in poor health and rarely drank alcohol. But the night¡¯s negotiation was too important. For a moment, she hesitated whether she should drink the liquor or not. ¡°Come on, let me finish this first, as a sign of my sincerity. With this, Damon gulped a big ss of liquor himself. Then he looked at her and asked, ¡°On behalf of the Song Group, you should prove your sincerity!¡± Be pursed her lips. Finally, she mustered all her courage and gulped the entire ss down. She had an uneasy feeling in her heart. She quietly took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Chase. After a ss of alcohol, Damon suddenly became very horny. He squeezed his body towards Be. She screamed and quickly moved aside. Damon was unhappy. ¡°Why are you dodging me? Do you discuss business with others like this too?¡± Looking at his bby body that weighed more than 100 kilograms, Be hurriedly said, ¡°Director Chen, I¡¯m here to talk about business¡­¡± Damon became arrogant. ¡°Has no one taught you how to talk business in a bar?¡± As he spoke, he reached out his hand to touch her face. Be¡¯s face froze. She stood up immediately and said coldly, ¡°Director Chen, I think you misunderstood me. I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± Damon also stood up with a perverted smile on his face. ¡°Who knows? Don¡¯t all women say that? Then they be a different person in the bedroom¡­.¡± Be¡¯s face turned red. How could she be oblivious to what he meant?! She said coldly, ¡°Director Chen, please behave yourself! I think I¡¯d better go back first.¡± However, Damon¡¯s arrogant voice came from behind her. ¡°You want to go? Haha, okay, then, let your Song family pay for your restraint! Just let them go to h*ll because of your pretentious behavior. Now, you are the cause of their sufferings!¡± Be was about to reply when she suddenly screamed. Damon actually rushed over to her! She quickly opened the door. But suddenly, someone appeared at the door! Be was stunned! When Damon saw the persone in, he burst outughing. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re finally here. Where were you? Come and y with me. The atmosphere is heating up¡± Hearing that, Be already knew that it was Baxter. Baxter¡¯s reputation in Golden City was well known. Thinking of this, Be¡¯s mind was blown! She was doomed! She was caught in between these two men! ¡°Am I going to be humiliated today?¡± Be¡¯s mind was in a mess. Her heart suddenly beat violently. ¡°Sorry, Chase, I was too impulsive¡­¡± She should have known that it wasn¡¯t so easy to make an appointment with the North Wind Fund. She didn¡¯t expect that they would¡­ ¡°It would be great if you were here with me.¡± Tears flowed down her cheeks. Baxter rushed in and closed the door. Be suddenly felt like she was a sheep in front of a pack of wolves. When Damon saw this, heughed even more loudly. ¡°Brother, I really admire you! This girl is quite tough! I have been thinking about her for several years! But I just couldn¡¯t get to her!¡± ¡°You actually found a way to make here to me. Look at her outfit, tsk tsk tsk¡­¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t stand it! Brother, help me grab her!¡± While Damon was talking, he was about to pounce on Be again. Be was in a dilemma and she closed her eyes in despair. But at this time, there was a loud ¡°Bang¡± sound! A wail rang out immediately! Be was stunned. Was someone here to save her? Was it her husband?! She opened her eyes and was shocked to see Damon lying on the ground! A foot ruthlessly stepped on his face! It was Baxter! ¡°Are you blind? She is my Brother¡¯s wife, how dare you touch her! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Chapter 104 Baxter kicked Damon in the crotch, causing him to scream like an animal being ughtered. Be was stunned. What was going on? How could Baxter hit his cousin? Damon was even more confused. He shouted loudly, ¡°Brother! What are you doing?Original from N?velDrama.Org. I haven¡¯t touched her yet! I wanted to let you go first. Why did you hit me?¡± Hearing this, Baxter was so angry that his head was pounding! Earlier that day, Baxter couldn¡¯t leave theoffice due to an urgent matter. That was why he wanted Damon to entertain Be first. It was such a simple task! He didn¡¯t expect the obese idiot to be so daring! Damon even dared to touch Chase¡¯s woman! He was looking for death! Fortunately, Chase called Baxter again and asked him to check on the situation immediately. If he had been a littlete, Damon would have touched Be! Then, Baxter would have to endure Chase¡¯s wrath! Who in the world could handle that? This idiotic Damon! Did he realize the seriousness of the matter? He deserved to die! Baxter kicked Damon a few more times and then roared, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Miss Song!¡± Damon was beaten up for no reason. However, when he saw Baxter¡¯s fierce look, he knelt on the ground, apologizing respectfully to Be, ¡°Miss Song, I¡¯m sorry. I have offended you¡­¡± Be was still very confused. Baxter asked Damon to get lost. Then, he looked at Be who was dripping in cold sweat. ¡°Miss Song, you were frightened just now. Are you hurt?¡± Looking at Baxter¡¯s face, Be couldn¡¯t help but shuffle backward. She wondered whether he was only acting like a hero to save her. However, Baxter was extremely intelligent and could see through her fear. He said sincerely, ¡°Miss Song, don¡¯t worry. I would never dare to touch you. I swear to God!¡± While speaking, Baxter opened the door in a hurry. He closed the door just now because he didn¡¯t want Be¡¯s reputation to be tarnished. Now that he opened the door, it meant that he wasn¡¯t going to do anything untoward to her. Seeing Baxter¡¯s reaction, Be was even more suspicious. Did the Golden City yboy, Baxter, actually turn over a new leaf? Baxter quickly took out the contract he prepared and handed it to Be. He said respectfully, ¡°Miss Song, the contract has been prepared for you much earlier. Once you sign it, everything would be settled¡± Be still couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She took the contract and nced through it. After making sure that there was nothing wrong, she signed it quickly. But after she did so, she said hesitantly, ¡°But I didn¡¯t bring our Group seal, I only have mypany¡¯s seal¡­¡± She had never thought that she would sign the contract on the spot, so she did not bring the Group seal. However, Baxter quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all the same.¡± As he said that, he took the two contracts and turned around quietly. He exchanged the two sheets of paper with one hand. Be didn¡¯t suspect him. She took a copy and stuffed it into her bag. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go first¡±. Baxter quickly sent her off. After a few steps, Be turned around, took a deep look at Baxter, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Baxter quickly waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s my obligation.¡± When she left the building, Be panted i shock. What happened just now was so scary. However, the oue was unexpectedly smooth. She couldn¡¯t help wondering why Baxter was being so respectful to her. ¡°Could it be that Madison and I were right?¡± Baxter quickly sent her off. After a few steps, Be turned around, took a deep look at Baxter, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Baxter quickly waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s my obligation. When she left the building, Be panted in shock. What happened just now was so scary. However, the oue was unexpectedly smooth. She couldn¡¯t help wondering why Baxter was being so respectful to her. ¡°Could it be that Madison and I were right?¡± she thought ¡°Someone secretly left a way out for the Song family.¡± ¡°And only I would be able to help them out.¡± ¡°Who on earth is helping me?¡± Just as she was thinking about it, her eyes suddenly turned cold. She shouted excitedly,¡±Chase! Chase!¡± She saw Chase out of the corner of her eye. Chase was standing in front of the Lamborghini, as if he was waiting for something. Chase turned around and saw that Be was safe and sound. He smiled and waved his hand ¡°Tune to pick you up and bring hand. ¡°I¡¯vee to pick you up and bring You home.¡± Be had sent a message to him, but she didn¡¯t expect him to reach so quickly. With a lingering fear in her heart, she ran to Chase in a hurry. Chase grabbed her little hand. He felt her cold body on his. A tinge of anger shed across his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Chase helped her into the car. In the car, Be looked at the man beside her and felt very warm. Fortunately, nothing bad had happened. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know how to face him¡±Chase, you¡¯re so nice to me, Be whispered. The conflict between them was instantly solved after this gentle and soft conversation. ¡°I will treat you even better!¡± Chase replied shamelessly. Be was about to point out his shamelessness when Chase¡¯s cell phone rang. He looked at his phone. It was from Baxter. ¡°Hello?¡± At this moment, Baxter was standing in front of Damon Two men were pressing down on Damon against the ground. ¡°Mr. Lu, this Damon¡­¡± Baxter had already sent a simple message to Chase. Chase looked at Be who was sitting beside him, and he smiled warmly. But his words were as cold as ice. ¡°Throw it into the river!¡± His words revealed a strong killing intent. Be¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What did you want to throw into the river?¡± Chase said in a low voice, ¡°Nothing. Just some rubbish. Be suddenly became serious and said,¡±Rubbish should be thrown into the trash can. How could we throw it in the river?¡± Chase smiled and said into the phone, ¡°Did you hear that? My wife said that rubbish should be thrown into the trash can.¡± At the other end of the phone, the person was still talking Chase suddenly slowed the car to a stop, his eyes as cold as ice. He reached out his hand, caressed Be¡¯s hair, and said into the phone, ¡°If you can¡¯t fit it into one trash can, then use another two or three¡­¡± After that, he hung up and continued driving Be smiled and said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s right But she didn¡¯t know what bloody scene was going to unfold! After Baxter hung up the phone, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer! He could feel Chase¡¯s voice through the phone. It sounded gentle, but Baxter knew that it was murderous and cold! It was heartless! A life was worthless, in Chase¡¯s mind! Baxter shuddered in fright. Before this, he only respected Chase. However, after experiencing the cmity of the Song family, he was shocked to find out how frightening Chase actually could be! Chase¡¯s strategies and schemes could not be spected by an ordinary person! And now he ordered a man to be killed, with such a gentle tone of voice. The killing was decisive, and his wisdom was unparalleled. Chase was like a king! Baxter was well acquainted with many kinds of people, and he suddenly had a deep respect for Chase! He looked at Damon who was struggling in front of him and suddenly shook his head helplessly. This idiot Damon could have taken this front of him and suddenly shook his head helplessly. This idiot Damon could have taken this opportunity to help Be. Who would have thought that Damon¡¯s foolish mind would lead him to his death! Life and death was like that. ¡°Throw him into the trash can! Damon, remember not to provoke that guy in your next life¡­¡± ¡°The guy by the name of Chase Lu¡­..¡± Chapter 105 Be took a hot bath as she returned home and instantly felt better. She recalled the tumultuous events of the day. It all felt like a dream. Did she actually single-handedly bring the Song family back to life? She shook her head and a burst of fatigue spread through her body. Her entire body was sore. Chase walked over to her and said with a smile, ¡°Are you tired?¡± Be nodded. ¡°Well, a little bit. Thank you for picking me up.¡± ¡°Do you want me to massage you?¡± Chase asked Be was stunned. ¡°You know how to give massages??¡± Chase was delighted. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m best at?¡± his heart muttered. ¡°A little¡­¡± Chase said seriously. But Be rolled her eyes at Chase and said. ¡°You¡¯re just here to take advantage of me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chase broke out into a sweat. How coul she be so frank? Be smiled slyly. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t even think about it. Go to sleep.¡± Chase shamelessly wanted to get on the bed, but Be kicked him away. ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be a month. We can¡¯t cheat on the timeline, not even a day, an hour, nor a second.¡± To Chase, the cold floor felt as ruthless as Be¡¯s heart. Be felt a sense of peace andfort that she had never felt before during her sleep. The next day, a phone call woke her up. Jane was calling her. *Be,e over to Grandma¡¯s ce now. She wants to know the progress.¡± Jane said on the phone and hurriedly hung up. Be sighed. That group of people really had no patience at all. She looked at Chase and an idea came to her mind. ¡°Chase, I need to go to Grandma¡¯s house now. Will youe with me?¡± It was the first time Be spoke so coquettishly to him, so she immediately blushed. After experiencing the horror of the previous night, she realized how secure it was to have a man by her side. Chase agreed immediately. When Be went to wash up, Chase gradually calmed down. Things were not over yet. Everything woulde to an end that day. At this moment, all the members of the Song family were sitting upright, waiting in a tense manner. Rosaline held the signed contract in her hand, feeling uneasy. She didn¡¯t know how to face Be. If Be seeded, did that mean Rosaline. would have to relinquish her position as Family Head to Be? But if she failed, the Song family would be doomed. Ethan, who was wrapped in bandages, said with anger, ¡°Hmph, do you really believe that she seeded? You all are so naive! You can¡¯t get rid of Baxter so easily! No one said a word. Madison sneered. With Chase¡¯s help, how could Be possibly fail? After a while, Be arrived. Seeing Chase next to her, Ethan suddenly eximed in a strange tone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t daree alone and need someone to apany you?¡± Neither of them spoke. Madison was the only one who enthusiastically greeted Chase and winked at him.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Chase was very satisfied with Madison¡¯s cleverness. He nodded in reply. Chase¡¯s faint smile made Madison feel that her fight with the Song Family was worthwhile. ¡°Be, what¡¯s going on over there?¡± Rosaline asked immediately. Jane pretended to mediate the issue, helping Be out with the dispute. Jane said to Rosaline, ¡°Mom, only a day has passed, we still have another day, right?¡± ¡°Hmph! Didn¡¯t you all say that Be could handle it? She won¡¯t even need this additional day!¡± Rosaline said unhappily. Jane said immediately, ¡°Mom, how could you say¡­¡± Everyone immediately started to discuss about this matter. ¡°Yes, if she has the ability, one day would be more than enough for her to settle the matter. Didn¡¯t Ethan manage to deal with manypanies efficiently before this?¡± ¡°I think she just wanted to drag on so that the Song family will be even more doomed.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s better for us to think of others solutions. If it doesn¡¯t work, we can pack up quietly and leave Golden City.¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Rosaline shouted. She threw the contract in her hand towards Be, ¡°Look at it. Your mother signed it for you. Be, I hope you are wise enough to know what¡¯s the right thing to do.¡± When Be saw the contract, she looked at Jane incredulously. ¡°Mom! How could you?!¡± Jane pretended like she wasn¡¯t at fault,¡±Be, don¡¯t me me. I had no choice. It¡¯sokay. We are on the same side. When the timees and if they want you to die, I¡¯ll die with you. Three lives would be enough.¡± Be was bbergasted! This was not a matter of life and death! This group of people were toying with her?! She almost was almost defiled, all for their sake the previous night¡­ ¡°Be, it¡¯s okay. There¡¯s still one more day. We can still find a way out. Isn¡¯t there someone who would always back you up? If things didn¡¯t work out, you can ask him for help. I believe in you.¡± Jane eximed. ¡°Enough!¡± Be shouted. Her mood waspletely ruined. Everyone quieted down instantly. ¡°I met up with Baxter Chen from the North Wind Fundst night and have signed the contract. They will carry out their terms as per the formal contract, Be said. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open. Be had seeded? So quickly? Ethan took the lead and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare fool us here. You think I don¡¯t know who this Baxter Chen is?¡± But then, Be took out a contract from her bag and mmed it on the table. Looking at the confident Be, everyone was speechless. She had really seeded¡­ Ethan burst out in anger. ¡°How is this possible! How could it be! Tell me, what crooked ways did you use to convince Baxter?!¡± Everyone looked at Be expectantly. Be¡¯s face was cold and she didn¡¯t speak. Suddenly, Ethan patted his head and his gaze turned icy cold. ¡°I knew it! I know how you dealt with him!¡± ¡°You slept with himst night, didn¡¯t you?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Be got so angry that her face turned red. She rushed over and pped Ethan hard! ¡°You better be careful with your words!¡± The loud p resounded through the whole ce. Ethan waspletely stunned. But when he came back to his senses, he was so incensed.¡±How dare you p me ! Do you want to die? You¡¯re a promiscuous b*tch but yet you don¡¯t want to admit to it?¡± Baxter was well-known for being a pervert. There was no other way to get his help other than spending a night with him. Jane replied angrily, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s wrong with sleeping with him? Even if Be really did it, it was for the sake of the Song family! Could anyone else waive 1. 1 billion yuan by spending a night with someone? If not, just shut up!¡± Rosaline looked at Be deeply and said, Even though you solved the matter, it would be a disgrace for the family if you had dealt with it in such a manner. If you continue to be the head of the family, our reputation will be ruined. How about this, the merit will be offset. This matter is settled, and no one is allowed to mention it again.¡± Chapter 106 Amidst the crowd, a loud, cold chuckle rang through the air. It wasing from Chase. Looking at these people, Chase couldn¡¯t help but sneer at them. They were a group of useless idiots who just couldn¡¯t do anything right. Hearing Chase¡¯sughter, the people around him became very angry. ¡°You f*cking piece of trash. What are youughing at?¡± One of the men shouted angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how disastrous the oue would be if the public knows that the master of the Song Family slept with another man?¡± ¡°Your wife is having an affair but you can onlyugh foolishly? You really are a useless kept man!¡± ¡°Shut up! Only God knows who is innocent! I can¡¯t be bothered to exin it to you again! It is how it is, there¡¯s nothing else I can do. Chase, let¡¯s go!¡± Be held Chase¡¯s hand and left coldly. She had long known that the Song family would not easily give her the position as master of the family. Even if they could not find a reason to me her, now they would probably stille up with another more disgusting reason the next day. ¡°You know what¡¯s a bette choice. Be, you don¡¯t have to be angry. You¡¯ve made a great contribution. Although it¡¯s not the best solution, I am grateful for it and will continue to support yourpany in the future,¡± Rosaline said with a smile. Till then everything had gone very smoothl. Not only was the crisis resolved, but t Rosaline alssained her position as the Maider of the family.N?velDrama.Org content rights. As long he could lead the family through the ordeal and uttain the dealership, she would be able to make great achievements soon. When Be Mother Jane noticed that the position as the Master of the family was no longer in her grasp, she was extremely displeased. ¡°Ethan, if you are still well, please inform thepanies that our problem has been resolved and things would carry on as usual The Song family will rely on you in the future, Rosaline told Ethan. Ethan nodded. Be sighed and turned around. She wanted to leave However, Chase held her back. He sneered and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys make your decision after taking a clearer look at the contract? ¡°The contract? Everyone was stunned. Rosaline grabbed the contract and mumbled,¡±Is this contract fake? You little b*tch! If you lied to me, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Be¡¯s heart skipped a beat! She had read through the contract the previous night, there should be nothing wrong with it. Yet, what Chase said was weird. She couldn¡¯t understand why Chase had said what he said. After a brief read through the contract, Rosaline froze! Everyone went ahead to take a look and they were immediately dumbfounded. Seeing their reaction, Be felt even more uneasy. She wanted to check out the contract but Chase held her back. After some time, Rosaline finally reacted and stared at Be with a sinister face. ¡°How dare you! How dare you sign such a contract?!¡± she scolded. Be finally couldn¡¯t bear it. She grabbed the contract and took a look. Her mind went nk! She couldn¡¯t figure out how it turned out that way! This wasn¡¯t the contract she signed at all. It wasn¡¯t even a contract with the North Wind Fund! Instead, it was a contract signed with the Helping Hands Medical Center. It was a very simple agreement. There were only six terms listed. The first term was to confirm Be¡¯s position as the President of the Song Group. The second term listed a termination of the previous contract between the Song Group and Helping Hands Medical Center, and a 10 percent increment in buying price. The third term was, Helping Hands Medical Center agreed to waive all of Be¡¯spany¡¯s investment capital. Fourthly, the Helping Hands Medical Center would help resolve the breach of contract issues with the ten loapanies. The fifth term was that Be¡¯spany would appoint Helping Hands Medical Center as the secondary agent for the pharmaceuticalpanies in the city. Lastly, President Be Song would be in full charge of all the dealings with the Helping Hands Medical Center. On the contract, there was Be¡¯spany stamp and her signature! The contract was a huge surprise. It blew everyone¡¯s minds. Everyone¡¯s faces changed dramatically. No one could believe that Be had secretly signed a contract with the Helping Hands Medical Center and listed herself as the President. The Song family was incensed. ¡°Be, are you crazy? Well! Did you n all this to steal my position from the very beginning?¡± Rosaline yelled angrily. Be was stunned. She didn¡¯t really hear her grandmother¡¯s words. In contrast, Chase answered coldly. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure it was mentioned in your oath that if Be hadpleted her mission, she would be the President of the Song Group.¡± Ethan said ferociously. ¡°Humph! Who knows whether the mission isplete! Now, she has overstepped her ce, acting as president when she isn¡¯t! Also, as the Song Gmun ranrashintative she is not authorized Group representative, she is not authorized to sign any contracts!¡± Chase replied calmly, ¡°Oh? Then how did you sign the secondary agent contracts with a dozen pharmaceuticalpanies? It sounds like you are having serious double standards. Also, if you really think it is illegal, you can deny it and break the contract.¡± Chase¡¯s words drove Ethan up the wall. Ethan had actually done all those deeds. He had even executed many things above what he was authorized to do back then. ¡°That It¡¯s clearly written in the oath that we would not let the Song family suffer losses! If the buy-in price is increased by 10 percent, how would we profit? The Song family can¡¯t just work for the Helping Hands Medical Center for free!¡± Ethan argued back. Chase smiled and responded, ¡°In that case, et¡¯s do some calctions. The 10% raise will make the Song family suffer temporary losses. However, as long as this agreement is signed, the Song family will not need to pay for the supplies in advance. In addition, Helping Hands Medical Center would also settle the high interest charged by thosepanies, and you no longer have to pay for that. Do you still think the Song family will lose money?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded! This contract was actually designed specifically to rescue the Song family from all the previous disasters! The Song family had breached three terms in The Song family had breached three terms in previous contracts, but in this contract, all their problems were solved! They really couldn¡¯t im that they had any losses after signing that contract. Despite that, the Song family felt distressed, mainly because Be had privately identified herself as the president of Song Group! Moreover, in the future, Be would personally be in full charge of all matters rted to the Helping Hands Medical Center! That had basically stripped the Song family of their authority and reputation! As well as their power! From then on, with Be¡¯s authority, nobody could question her anymore. Her position was untouchable. ¡°Keep in mind that Be deserved all this. Without her, the Song family would have been gone! Of course, you can regret and go back on your word but we won¡¯t really be bothered. I¡¯m here to warn you, on Be¡¯s behalf!¡± ¡°If you break the contract, don¡¯t expect her help when you have a family crisis the next time!¡± Chase said. After saying that, Chase dragged Be and left! Now, Be had dominated the power in the Song family, it was a sealed deal! The Song family all looked at the agreement. They were all dumbfounded. It was a huge threat to them. The Song family was forced to obey Be! Without obeying Be, they could only wait for bankruptcy. Moreover, since things hade to this point, they had to admit defeat. If the Song family refused to recognize Be¡¯s position, it would be difficult for them to move forward! After Chase pulled her away, a thought came across Be¡¯s mind. She still hadn¡¯t figured out how the How could Chase ¡°Long live the master of the Song family!¡± ¡°Long live the master of the Song family!¡± Chase greeted jokingly. She suddenly grabbed Chase and said with amazement in her eyes, ¡°I should have known that you were behind all this!¡± Chapter 107 Chase was stunned, but his face remained calm. ¡°Why do you say so?¡± he asked. Be stared at him. Although she couldn¡¯t believe that Chase had done that, she still asked, ¡°How did you know that the contract terms have changed?¡± Chase smiled and was relieved that her question wasn¡¯t too tough. He responded casually, ¡°The floor was too coldst night and I couldn¡¯t fall asleep. I got up and identally bumped into your bag Then, the agreement fell out and I read it.¡± Be didn¡¯t believe him. When Chase saw the disbelief in her face, he continued to exin, ¡°In fact, you¡¯ve already guessed that the Helping Hands Medical Center and the North Wind Fund are working together, haven¡¯t you?¡± Be was stunned, as if she discovered an important clue. There was only one possibility for the agreement to be changed. Baxter must have done it the previous night when she signed the contract. At that time, due to her nervousness, she signed without verifying the terms. There¡¯s also a chance that everything was secretly nned by the Helping HandsmMedical Center. ¡°Even so, you must have contributed in som eway, right?¡±Be asked. Chase smiled sweetly from seeing his cute silly wife giving him credit for everything. He nodded and said with a bitter face, ¡°Yes In order to convince the Helping Hands Medical Center, I paid a high price.¡± It was indeed a high price to pay. Chase knew that even if Be signed a contract with the North Wind Fund, the Song family would still turn against her. Therefore, Chase had to eliminate all possibilities for that to happen. Each of the terms were specially designed and thoroughly crafted. Except one. One of them had made Chase sustain significant losses. In order to appease the ten loanpany including the North Wind Fund, Chase secretly paid millions of yuan to them. Hearing Chase¡¯s words Be immediate patted his head sympathetically. She thought that he had gone to convince the owner of the Helping Hands Medical Center. No wonder the Helping Hands Medic Center would change their offer s drastically. ¡°Thank you, Chase Without you, I really don know what I would¡¯ve done!¡± Be said gratefully. ¡°If you really want to thank me, let me sleep on the bed!¡± Chase joked solemnly. Be blushed and rolled her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t fool around!¡± Chase sighed. Be was so adorable, even when she was evading his request. He knew that the Song family was not really convinced. But hopefully they would restrain themselves for some time after this blow. There was still one step left before Be could assume control of the Song family. At this moment, the contract signed between Helping Hands Medical Center and the Song family was left on Chloe¡¯s table. Sophia was confused and asked, ¡°Chloe, why did he do this? What does he get out of this contract?¡± Chloe¡¯s brain almost exploded. She too couldn¡¯t understand why¡­ Not what the benefit was. From a literal point of view, the biggest benefit for the Helping Hands Medical Center was that the selling price of the goods was increased by 10 percent. But that little b*stard Chase shouldn¡¯t have been satisfied with just that. Chloe nced at the contract and suddenly fixed her eyes on the fifth use. Her heart skipped a beat. The fifth use stated: Be¡¯spany was to appoint Helping Hands Medical Center to nominate more than a dozen pharmaceuticalpanies in the city as secondary agents. Before that, it was always the Song family who appointed their own agents. Now, the Helping Hands Medical Center would make the decisions for them. On the bright side, no matter who made the decision, whoever got the secondary agent dealership would still be overjoyed. However, what Chloe had in mind was¡­ She didn¡¯t know whether it was all Chase¡¯s n or things just happened coincidentally. At that moment, all the pharmaceuticalpanies in Golden City were like little fish forced by Chase into the same pool, which was the Helping Hands Medical Center. Then, the next move for them would be¡­ To catch them all in one big! Thinking of this, Chloe shuddered! ¡°What the hell is this little b*stard trying tomdo?¡± Chloe asked. The trap that he set up was not finished yet! It had only just begun! It was also possible that helping Be was just a side task. It could be entirely coincidental. Chase¡¯s ultimate goal was to dominate the pharmaceutical industry of Golden City! ¡°F*ck!¡± Chloe cursed silently. This little b*stard, his every move was designed to well and truly trap everyone in his little prison!¡± It was unprecedented! At night, Be couldn¡¯t fall asleep and was tossing and turning in bed. Suddenly, she turned on the light and asked, ¡°Chase, do you think I would meet Angelina when I go to the Helping Hands Medical Center?¡± She looked silly but cute. Chase couldn¡¯t help chuckling on the floor, ¡°Do you like Sister Angelina so much?¡± Be looked like a crazy fan, her eyes sparkling as she continued, ¡°Yes, thest time I sang with her, it was like a dream. It felt so unreal. I really want to see her again.¡± Chase nodded and said casually, ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Be was stunned. ¡°What do you know?¡± Chase did not speak. Be fell back into bed, resorting to ying with her mobile phone in boredom. While ying, she suddenly eximed in a low voice, ¡°Wow! Sister Angelina wille back the day after tomorrow. She is going to participate in our high school¡¯s 100-year anniversary celebration!¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chase was stunned. He studied in the same high school with Be, but he did not know Angelina was their senior. ¡°Chase, let¡¯s go together, okay?¡± Be asked, shing him an adorable nce. Chase answered casually, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go.¡± Be had faced much criticism in Golden City in recent years, so she had basically never attended any school reunions before. But this time, Angelina would attend the school celebration. Be had to meet her favourite celebrity! However, as soon as Chase agreed, Be suddenly looked bitter again. ¡°No, I can¡¯t go. The day after tomorrow, the Helping Hands Medical Center will be signing a contract with us. We also need to settle the matter regarding secondary agents. Oh no I don¡¯t feel like being the President now¡­¡± Beined. This avid fangirl would give up her position as President to worship Angelina! Chase really felt like smacking Be¡¯s little b*tt! Chase thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then you should sign it in the same hotel.¡± Be was stunned. ¡°But this time, the school celebration party is held in the Peaplum Resort. The entire resort is fully booked.¡± ¡°Peaplum Resort?¡± Chase rified. ¡°I¡¯ll sort that out.¡± After that, he went out to make a phone call. Be stared nkly at Chase as he walked out. She then wondered, ¡°Since when did my husband have such a say in the Helping Hands Medical Center?¡± ¡°Did he rekindle his past romance with Chloe again?¡± The thought crossed Be¡¯s mind. Be felt a little jealous. She decided to let him share the bed that night¡­. Chase went out and made a call to Tyler¡±Hi Tyler, it¡¯s Chase here. Is the Peaplum Resort under yourpany?¡± Tyler was at a nightclub. When he saw Chase¡¯s call, he was shocked and hurriedly picked up the call, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Brother Lu, tell me what you need, your wish is mymand!¡± Chapter 108 When Chase ryed his thoughts, Tyler immediately agreed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Lu. It¡¯s a piece of cake! It¡¯s my greatest honor to have youing to our Resort! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll sort everything out! By the way, I¡¯ve done the formalities for the name change of yourpany. The car that Baxter sent you has also been fixed. Do I have the pleasure to send you to the resort and host you in person the day after tomorrow?¡± Chase simply said, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯ll book a room for you right now! Since you¡¯re of noble status, I will arrange the best room for you!¡± Tyler added. Chase smiled after hearing that. Of course, he knew what Tyler was thinking, Chase then said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will reserve some goods for you if your performance is great. You will soon be in charge of all your family business. As for Angelina, I will need her to do something else.¡± Tyler was very excited to hear this promise. That was exactly what he had been waiting for! Chase was a person of importance to Tyler¡¯s grandfather, Hugo Li. Hence, Tyler was most fearful of Chase speaking ill of him in front of his grandfather. Now, Chase had promised that Tyler would inherit the entire family business. Tyler was overjoyed!N?velDrama.Org owns this. He couldn¡¯t wait to serve Chase and Be well! Chase went back to his room and informed Be that everything had been properly arranged. Be looked at Chase with surprise and joy all over her face. She wanted to ask Chase to sleep on the bed but she was still thinking about how to phrase her sentence. Suddenly, Chase turned off the lights andy on the floor. ¡°Go to sleep. Good night,¡± he said. Be rolled her eyes. The next day, Be signed up for the event in the alumni group chat, which caused a hugemotion within the group. The fact that their campus belle, Be, was attending the school celebration made everyone greatly interested. In the afternoon, she received a call from her ssmate, Reba Chen, inviting her to car pool for the trip. Since Chase¡¯s car was still under repair, Be agreed to Reba¡¯s suggestion. However, when the car arrived, Be frowned. The driver was Daniel Zhao, her ex-ss monitor. Daniel was one of the craziest admirers of Be back in those days. Therefore, she was a little embarrassed to see him. Daniel came in a white Land Rover. He opened the window, and recognized Be at a nce. When he saw Be, he swallowed hard. She was so attractive. Be already had an alluring figure back in high school. Now, a few years had passed, and Be had only gotten more alluring. She had a type of lingering charm around her. He hurriedly greeted her, ¡°Hello Be! Hop in and we¡¯ll go together.¡± Be carefully cast a nce at Chase, who was just standing next to her. She felt like refusing the offer. However, Reba, who was sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat, got out of the car and pulled Be in enthusiastically. In the end, Be had no choice but to ask Chase to get in the car together. After Be got in the car, Daniel¡¯s mood became even better. In the past two years, Daniel had taken over his family¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany and acquired a secondary agent dealership from the Helping Hands Medical Center a few days before the gathering. Daniel thought it was so coincidental that he was arranged to sign the contract at the same venue. He had been looking forward to show off his glory in front of his ex-ssmates. He stole a nce at Be, who was full of charm. His heart quietly skipped a beat. He knew that some huge setbacks had taken ce in the Song family not long ago. And Be¡¯s husband was known for being a coward, hiding away when the Song family was besieged. ¡°How could such a coward deserve to Be¡¯s husband? ¡°Be must have felt so lonely during this period! Daniel pondered. Daniel felt that he had found an opportunity to win her over. He deliberately asked in the car, ¡°Be, why didn¡¯t you drive?¡± She replied casually, ¡°Our car broke down, it¡¯s still being repaired.¡± Daniel was delighted. ¡°Being repaired?¡± he thought. It was such a pity that this lovely beauty was forced to lie about her situation. The Song family must have sold all of their valuables, that¡¯s why! Daniel felt smug, and started thinking, ¡°It¡¯s my tum to win Be over.¡± Reba praised him enviously, ¡°Daniel, your car must cost hundreds of thousands. I¡¯m so happy to be in your car today.¡± One of Reba¡¯s biggest problems was that she loved luxury cars. If she had the choice, she would prefer living a miserable but luxurious life rather than an impoverished but happy life. Reba couldn¡¯t stop touching around and feeling envious. However, she knew Daniel fancied Be. The reason she was in the car was that Daniel wanted her to be his wingman. Daniel ignored Reba and continued speaking to Be, ¡°Be, I heard something bad had happened to your family these days. You must stay strong. Today, I¡¯m signing a secondary agent contract with the Helping Hands Medical Center at the resort. I¡¯ll try to ask them to help you.¡± Be was stunned. In fact, all the problems were resolved some time ago. The news probably had not spread yet. Daniel thought that the Song family was still struggling. Chase, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t help chuckling. ¡°What an idiot!¡± Chase scorned. If Chase¡¯s and Be¡¯s identities were disclosed, one being the owner of Helping Hands Medical Centre, the other being the exclusive distributor, Daniel would be so shocked to death. Would he even identally drive the car into a ditch?! ¡°You want to date my wife? Huh¡­. Chase sneered. Be gently pinched Chase. She knew Chase was jealous. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Thank you!¡± Be replied casually. But Daniel thought that Be was only pretending. He continued, ¡°By the way, I proposed to hold the celebration at the Peaplum Resort. My uncle is the deputy general manager there, so it was easier to make arrangements.¡± Reba eximed in surprise, ¡°No way! I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s you! You also arranged the venue for the contract signing with Helping Hands Medical Center, didn¡¯t you?¡± Daniel was stunned and shed a cheeky smile. Reba immediately said with admiration,¡±Daniel, you¡¯re living a good life now. I¡¯m so envious of you¡­¡± Meanwhile, Be, who was sitting at the back, was stunned. It was obviously Chase who had arranged it. She was already tired of Daniel¡¯s behaviour. When they arrived at the Peaplum Resort, Chase suddenly heard a burst of envious exmationsing from all around. ¡°Wow! What a luxury car! Is that Daniel?¡± ¡°Oh my! He¡¯s getting so handsome!¡± Chase looked over and saw a group of people pointing at them at the door. When Be got out of the car, the screams grew even louder. ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t that Be?¡± ¡°She¡¯s been in the limelight for some time. She even sang with Angelina Li. I¡¯m so jealous of her. ¡°Huh, why are you jealous? Herpany is about to go bankrupt, she might even get locked up in prison.¡± ¡°Wait, why did shee in Daniel¡¯s car? Is she and Daniel¡­¡± Just then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, a man got out of the car, and held Be¡¯s hand. Chapter 109 Be sighed. Gossip followed anyone who was popr.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She knew her participation at the event must have caused a lot of unnecessary criticism. But she didn¡¯t expect that there was no sincere friendship left between her ssmates. They were only jealouslyparing each other. Seeing Chase holding Be¡¯s hand, everyone was stunned. ¡°Is this Be¡¯s husband? The most useless son-inw in Golden City?¡± someone from the crowd eximed. ¡°It seems so, Don¡¯t you see Be¡¯s bitter face? Oh dear, it¡¯s like beauty and the beast!¡± ¡°Daniel is much better than this useless man! Perhaps Be has other thoughts! Else, she wouldn¡¯t havee in another man¡¯s car with her husband around! This useless man is really a coward. He even followed her into Daniel¡¯s car. If I were her husband, I would rather die than to be shamed like this.¡± Daniel was over the moon when he heard that. That was exactly what he wanted to hear. He quickly said in a loud voice, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Be¡¯s car broke down, that¡¯s why we came together. Let¡¯s all go in now.¡± However, the exnation only made everyone mistake the situation further. A man in a suit stood at the entrance of the resort. Daniel hurriedly went up to him and said,¡±Uncle, thank you for weing us here in person.¡± Daniel then introduced his uncle to the group, ¡°This is my uncle. He is the Assistant General Manager here. Uncle, I¡¯m so sorry to bother you and thank you for the arrangement today.¡± Director Zhao immediately smiled and responded politely, ¡°It¡¯s my honour to meet Daniel¡¯s friends and be at your service. Please enjoy yourself.¡± Everyone quickly waved their hands and looked at Daniel with envy. ¡°Daniel seems to be doing quite well. Looks like he would be showing off his capabilities today!¡± ¡°The most exciting part is yet toe! He is signing a contract with the Helping Hands Medical Center tomorrow, and it is going to take ce here!¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t mention Helping Hands Medical Center! You¡¯re hitting the nail on Be¡¯s head! Her family business is going to be ruined soon. It¡¯s such a pity that a beauty like her needs to go through all this!¡± Daniel walked toward the lobby amongst everyone¡¯spliments. Director Zhao had obviously made the necessary arrangements. He was already holding a big stack of room cards in his hands. He said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, please take a good rest tonight. The alumni meeting won¡¯t start until tomorrow. Before I distribute the room cards, there¡¯s something I need you to be aware of. Our Boss Li has specificallyinstructed that the Cavesky Vi in the east is booked. Please avoid going there at all costs, else I wouldn¡¯t be able to save you from the consequences.¡± Everyone was stunned, ¡°Could that be Angelina Li?¡± they wondered. ¡°It must be her. Who else would be qualified to live in the Cavesky Vi? It¡¯s the most luxurious vi of all. Ordinary people won¡¯t even have the right to get near it.¡± Director Zhao then handed the room card to Daniel and left to attend to his work. Daniel looked at the crowd and walked to Be in front of everyone. Be¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Daniel pushed Chase away and said affectionately, ¡°Be, you are so pretty and elegant. It¡¯s a pity for you to live in a normal room. This is the second best vi in the resort. You can rest there tonight.¡± Be¡¯s expression froze. She could feel that everyone else was emanating with jealousy and hatred. ¡°Wow, hasn¡¯t Daniel given up on pursuing Be after all these years?¡± ¡°He seems so determined on Be. s! How could he show his affection for Be in front of her husband? He is ruthless!¡± ¡°Ruthless? I don¡¯t think so. Look at her husband. He is so obsequious and doesn¡¯t even dare to say a word. Be doesn¡¯t deserve him.¡± ¡°True, only Daniel is worthy of Be! Both of them are from pharmaceutical industry families and make a good match. I agree with their rtionship!¡± Be heard those whispers. Looking at Daniel, who pretended to be affectionate in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Next, Daniel told Chase, ¡°Hey, this is your card. Your room is on the far west. If you can¡¯t find it, you can ask the waiter.¡± There was a burst ofughter. At first, Be wanted to hold back her anger, but Daniel¡¯s attitude towards Chasepletely irritated her. She suddenly said aloud, ¡°Daniel, would you please respect my husband? Since everyone is here, I will announce to you that I, Be Song, am married. I love my husband and please do not seek anything else from me!¡± The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward. Be had just rudely refused this rich young man in front of everyone. Daniel¡¯s face instantly changed! Among the crowd, he was like a prince charming! But now, he was humiliated by Be! The way he looked at Be instantly changed! ¡°F**k! ¡°You b*tch!¡± ¡°Stop acting cool in front of me!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your beautiful appearance, I wouldn¡¯t have cared for you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a nobody!¡± ¡°Soon, the Song family will copse, I was thinking of saving you.¡± ¡°But now that you¡¯re ungrateful, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± Daniel said angrily. As the atmosphere was still awkward, Rebal walked out in anger. ¡°Be! How could you talk to Daniel like that? He was being nice to you, but in return, you treated him so rudely! Who do you think you are? It¡¯s all thanks to Daniel that we could stay in the Peaplum Resort tonight. It¡¯s okay that you don¡¯t appreciate his kindness, but how could you humiliate him in public? You need to apologize right now!¡± Everyone present agreed in unison, ¡°Yes, apologize to Daniel now! You¡¯re only a pretty face! Men don¡¯t just look at appearances. Shame on you to pay back kindness with such rudeness!¡± Under their criticism, Be¡¯s face suddenly flushed. ¡°I will leave the party! I¡¯ll go back! Are you all happy now?¡± Be said in rage. Suddenly, she was held back by Chase. Chase¡¯s face darkened but still advised her kindly, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Be was stunned. Daniel on the other hand started to sh a broad smile. Daniel thought this useless man was interesting. He wondered how Chase would persuade his wife to stay. Perhaps, it was the resort¡­ Chase had never experienced such treatment and couldn¡¯t bear to leave. Daniel felt that Chase was so pathetic, allowing his wife to be aggrieved in this way. Daniel had a thought about the good-for nothing Chase. Perhaps he needed some tips from Chase to get to Be. Thinking of it, Daniel quickly distributed the room cards before the atmosphere grew tense. When it was finally Chase¡¯s and Be¡¯s turn, the only room left was a small vi in the most remote western part of the resort. When Daniel handed Chase the room card. he smiled evilly and his face showed hints of he smiled evilly and his face showed hints of impatience. Chase casually epted the card. However, people despised him for this. ¡°He is such a coward! How could he ept the card selfishly and not save Be?¡± a jealous man asked. Amidst theughter of the crowd, Be¡¯s face flushed even more. Once everyone went to their rooms, Be stared at Chase and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Although she did not feel like staying in the vi, she still had enough faith in Chase. Chase smiled and responded, ¡°Don¡¯t we have to sign the contract tomorrow? It¡¯s more important to take care of the overall situation. Let¡¯s stay here for one more night.¡± As he was talking, Chase walked to the front desk with Be and told the receptionist,¡±Please, can I have the room key for the Cavesky Vi?¡± Chapter 110 Hearing that Chase wanted to go to the Cavesky Vi, Be trembled, grabbed hi aside, and whispered, ¡°Chase, are you crazy Didn¡¯t you hear what Director Zhao sai earlier? Director Zhao had repeatedly warned not to go near the Cavesky Vi. Yet, that was exactly where Chase wanted to go! Be thought Chase wanted to cause trouble. Besides, the vi had been booked Be thought it was so embarrassing for his to say such a thing! However, Chase merely ruffled her hair a said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s just try. Yo can wait aside. Be was afraid and thought her husband was getting them in trouble. Chase turned around and spoke to the front desk again. Then he casually verified his identity. The receptionist nced at him with a strange look. Be thought they must be doomed. She thought they would definitely be asked to leave the resort. However, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out from the front desk Be looked up. The young receptionist was staring at Chase, her face blushing and her eyes sparkling. With her hands trembling, the receptionist handed Chase a golden room card. ¡°Mr. Lu, do, do you need me to lead the way?¡± the receptionist stammered, her face flushed red. Chase smiled slightly and answered, ¡°We¡¯re alright, thank you.¡± There was a hint of disappointment in the receptionist¡¯s eyes, but she immediately put on a professional smile. ¡°Mr. Lu, please enjoy your stay here. If you need anything, just make a call to the front desk!¡± it was not until Chase dragged Be out of the lobby that she came back to her senses. She grabbed the golden room card in Chase¡¯s hand. When she saw the words ¡°Cavesky Vi¡± printed on it, she was stunned. ¡°Chase, you, you¡­¡± She stuttered. ¡°You mean how did I manage to book it? Let me sleep on the bed tonight and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Chase smiled slyly. Be blushed and rolled her eyes at Chase,¡±Humph, you will sleep on the floor tonight and for the rest of your life! Don¡¯t you ever tell me the answer!¡± Both of them arrived at the Cavesky Vi. When Chase opened the door, Be eximed in amusement. Chase was also stunned and shed a wry smile. In the vi, pink cherry blossom petals covered the floor. The whole room was filled with the faint fragrance of flowers. A romantic scent lingered in the room, as if they had arrived at a wedding venue, waiting for the bride and groom to enter. Be gently pinched Chase¡¯s hand, and her face had already gone crimson. ¡°This room looks totally inappropriate!¡± Be imed. Chase broke out in a cold sweat and thought, ¡°How could this be inappropriate?¡± ¡°Everything looks perfect!¡± Be shook Chase¡¯s hand off her and started to explore the room. The more she walked around, the warmer she felt in her heart. She didn¡¯t know how Chase had managed to book the Cavesky Vi but she knew the romantic scene must be prepared by him. She was very touched and almost allowed Chase to share the bed¡­. In the end, Be spared Chase some kindness¡­ She allowed him to sleep on the sofa. Just then, Chase received a phone call from an unknown number. ¡°Who is it?¡± Chase asked. ¡°Daniel. Come out and let¡¯s have a talk if you want to make money, Daniel answered. Hearing Daniel¡¯s voice, Chase¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. ¡°Here ites!¡± he mind thought viciously. Chase stood up and walked outside. Be asked anxiously, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chase said casually, ¡°It won¡¯t take long, I¡¯m going to earn some pocket money.¡± In a corner of the lobby, he spotted Daniel drinking a ss of red wine. Daniel¡¯s eyes gleamed with arrogance when he saw Chase. When Chase asked Be to stay, Daniel had assumed that Chase was a coward and was materialistic. He signaled for Chase to take a seat. He was very frank. Without beating around the bush he took out a stack of cash and the bush, he took out a stack of cash and threw them on the table in front of Chase. ¡°Take it, it¡¯s one hundred thousand here, and give me your room card!¡± Daniel ordered. When Daniel spoke, his eyes were fixed on Chase. He was ready to pay more if Chase hesitated any longer. Daniel was so ready to wait for Chase to give up on her charming wife. However, Chase could onlyugh. He picked up the money casually and said,¡±Oh, that¡¯s really generous. Thank you.¡± Then, Chase threw the room card for the westernmost vi on the table, got up and was about to leave. ¡°Wait for a moment!¡± Seeing that Chase had agreed so easily, Daniel¡¯s disdain for him had increased. One hundred thousand yuan was enough for Chase to hand over the room card. Did Chase not know what it meant? Did he not know he was sending his wife to someone else¡¯s bed?! ¡°Huh, I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s so shameless. It¡¯s really eye-opening! Daniel said. ¡°You must swear that you won¡¯t tell your wife about this. And from now on, you are not allowed to appear around the west vi!¡± Daniel was being extra careful. Chase smiled and left. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I swear not to tell my wife, and I won¡¯t go near the western side of the resort at all, okay? Thanks for the money!¡± Chase replied. Watching Chase walk away, Daniel¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about spending a night with the most beautiful woman in Golden City. In exchange, he only paid a hundred thousand yuan. It was so worth it. He startedughing! ¡°What a fool! He was so cooperative! He¡¯s really a fool!¡± Daniel ridiculed. Daniel immediately got up and quietly moved toward the west vi. When he arrived at the door, he quietly opened the door and found that there was no one inside. He was stunned and immediately thought that Be must still be out somewhere and note back yet. Since the useless man had promised him, Daniel knew that Chase wouldn¡¯t dare to inform Be about him. Therefore, Daniel felt at ease. He then turned off the lights and waited in the room for Be to return. Yet, the waitsted for one whole night! Daniel waited until dawn. He was enraged. He finally knew that he had been fooled by the useless man! Sh*t! He angrily gnashed his teeth. He immediately went out and was ready to give Chase a lesson! But at this time, he saw many people walking toward the east. ¡°Last night, the lights in the Cavesky Vi were on, Angelina must have stayed there. Let¡¯s go there and take a look at the famous star.¡± He was stunned to hear that Angelina was there. Subconsciously, he followed the group of people to the Cavesky Vi. At this moment, on a road not too far fromthe Cavesky Vi, there were more than a dozen of his ex-ssmates who were waiting to meet the celebrity. The path was secluded and it was the only way to the Cavesky Vi. They hoped they could meet Angelina there.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Everyone greeted Daniel when they saw him. The ssmates¡¯ chatter reverted back to the Incident involving Chase and Be ¡°Daniel! Be and Chase were so rude to you yesterday. Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡± The group stirred Daniel¡¯s anger. Daniel was already in a fit of rage. When he heard that, he immediately sneered, ¡°Hmm, allow me some time, I will crush them under my feet today!¡± ¡°Haha, Daniel, you¡¯re so powerful! We will wait patiently. I bet they won¡¯t even dare to leave their tiny room today!¡± the ssmatesughed. Daniel¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of viciousness, ¡°Humph! Tiny room? They were scared out of their room. They had probably spent their night shivering and freezing in a corner outside the room.¡± ¡°Really? So scared that they didn¡¯t even dare to enter the room? Hahaha, where did they stayst night then?¡± the group of ex ssmates was chuckling. As they guffawed, two figures slowly appeared on the path. Chapter 111 ¡°Hey, Angelina is here! Everyone, please keep quiet! Don¡¯t scare her away!¡± Someone noticed the figuresing closer and immediately announced. Everyone held their breath and stared at the path with keen eyes. The two figures on the path were talking andughing at each other. Seeing these two people, everyone was dumbstruck. Their faces instantly turned pale. It was Chase! And Be?! The people who appeared in front of them were Chase and Be?! Daniel had just said that they were scared out of their witsst night and had spent the entire night outdoors. No one knew how they appeared from the Cavesky Vi. Everyone looked at Daniel in shock. Seeing the two of them, Daniel gnashed his teeth. How dare the two of them appear there?! They must have lost their mind! He rushed over instantly! The ssmates also hurriedly followed. Be had a great sleep and was in a very good mood. When she saw the group of people rushing towards her, she was shocked. When she noticed it was Daniel, her face turned cold. Daniel rushed directly to Chase and shouted,¡±How dare you show up here?! Do you want to die? Didn¡¯t you hear what my uncle said yesterday? Get out of here now!¡± Daniel and his ex-ssmates all thought that Chase and Be went early to meet Angelina. No one dared to get close to the vi and they both rushed straight in. They must have totally forgotten Daniel¡¯s uncle¡¯s warning! Chase looked at Daniel with a smile on his face and greeted, ¡°Good morning. It¡¯s nice to see you again. Did you sleep wellst night?¡± Daniel was furious! He was up all night waiting! But he got nothing! It was all in vain! He even paid 100, 000 yuan! Daniel was very angry. Nheless, he didn¡¯t dare to say such a despicable thing in front of his ex-ssmates. He was forced to submit to the humiliation. He stared at Chase fiercely and started ming them, ¡°How dare youe near the Cavesky Vi and disturb the guest here? Get out of the resort right now!¡± On the contrary, Chase smiled and answered calmly, ¡°What disturbance? We stayed in the vist night.¡± Everyone gaped in disbelief. ¡°You stayed herest night? It was impossible! The Cavesky Vi would only amodate the rich, powerful or famous! Chase was the infamous useless son-inw in Golden City¡­ And although Be was a famous beauty, her family was on the verge of bankruptcy. She had no status at all. No one believed them. Everyone thought they were just fooling around. ¡°Well! Well! Well! You have to take responsibility for what you¡¯ve said! I will tell my uncle immediately! I won¡¯t be able to help youter when you both get fined or punished!¡± Daniel was extremely angry. He picked up his phone and called his uncle. When Director Zhao heard the news, he was scared out of his wits. He rushed out from his room even before having his breakfast. He was quite angry and flustered. Boss Li had repeatedly told them that the distinguished guests would stay at Cavesky vi, and they should not be disturbed. Otherwise, those intruders would have to take full responsibility. ¡°How dare these little b*stards not listen to me?!¡± Director Zhao murmured. Director Zhao rushed to the path, and Daniel immediately went up to him. He pointed at Chase and said, ¡°Uncle, they said they spent the night in the Cavesky Vi.¡± Director Zhao was so angry that he stomped his feet and shouted at Chase, ¡°You son of ab*tch! Didn¡¯t you hear me yesterday? Let me teach you a lesson!¡± However, Chase answered leisurely, ¡°Before you teach me a lesson, why don¡¯t you review the check-in yesterday night?¡± Director Zhao was stunned. He kept calm, submerging the anger boiling inside him. He started to doubt, but to be safe, he immediately took out his mobile phone and viewed the check-in status for Cavesky Vi. On the contrary, Daniel startedughing mischievously and said, ¡°Huh, let¡¯s see how much time you can buy from this! How could a b*stard and b*tch like youe to the Cavesky Vi?! You both are really ying with fire!¡± Everyone else burst intoughter. Everyone thought that Chase was bluffing and just trying to stall for time. It was a luxurious vi. Not everyone could get the chance to stay there! Everyone thought that Chase and Be¡¯s lies were preposterous! Right after Daniel saw his uncle hang up the phone, he immediately said, ¡°Uncle, why did you even check? Everyone knows he¡¯s lying Hurry up and call the security guards to deal with them! However, there was only a loud pping sound as an answer. The pnded on Daniel¡¯s face. Daniel was stunned. And so was everyone else. No one could understand why the uncle hit his nephew. What¡¯s going on?! Director Zhao had learned from the front desk that Chase had in fact, checked in the previous night! He was very clear what it meant to be able to stay at the Cavesky Vi. Even if the guest was a nobody, as long as he could stay at the Cavesky Vi, all the employees would treat them as their VIP. ¡°Treat the guests like royalty¡± was a guideline given by the Li family to all their employees. No matter how influential Director Zhao was, as long as Chase checked in the room, Chase deserved royal treatment. ¡°Uncle, why did you hit me? Are you crazy? You should be hitting them instead!¡± Daniel yelled. He covered his face with his hands and his eyes widened with anger. Director Zhao looked at his nephew with mistress and said, ¡°Mr. Chase Lu checked in at the Cavesky Vist night! Everyone was dazzled! Chase wasn¡¯t lying. He really stayed in that vist night. Everyone finally knew the truth! ¡°How? On what grounds? Wasn¡¯t he just a useless man with no achievements? ¡°Why would Uncle refer to him as the distinguished guest?¡± Daniel was bewildered. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°if Uncle knew, he would have treated him like a distinguished guest yesterday!¡± ¡°There must be something fishy going on!¡± ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t believe it. There must be some misunderstanding! Aren¡¯t there clear requirements to check in to the Cavesky Vi?¡± Daniel asked unwillingly. This sentence seemed to have reminded Director Zhao of something. He pped his palm on his forehead and eximed, ¡°The receptionist must have forgotten to lock the vi! To be able to book the vi, it would costs tens of thousands of yuan a night!¡± Tens of thousands of yuan a night! Everyone gasped! Only tycoons could afford that. After hearing his uncle words, Daniel immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Chase must have broken into the Cavesky Vi! They almost mistook them as royalty. The way everyone was looking at Chase had already changed. They whispered, ¡°One night costs tens of thousands, what a luxurious life! Ordinary people won¡¯t even dare to think about it.¡± ¡°But where did Chase get the money? Be¡¯s family is also going to be bankrupt soon. They don¡¯t have the money. How did they get ess?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t steal the money, right?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. Daniel overheard the murmurs and suddenly realized what he had done! He stood there, dumbstruck. Money¡­ ¡°I was the one who paid for it!¡± Daniel shouted. Chapter 112 Daniel was shocked! It costs tens of thousands a night! The both of them could never be so wealthy! However,st night, Daniel was tricked and had paid them a hundred thousand yuan! ¡°Well done!¡± he cursed. ¡°How dare he trick me for 100, 000 yuan!¡± he scolded silently. Not only did Daniel not enjoy the top-grade vi, but he spent the whole night waiting ina small room! ¡°He really is a son of a b*tch! He took my money.¡± ¡°And spent the nightfortably in the Cavesky Vi!¡± Thinking of it, Daniel already felt like hitting Chase. How embarrassing! Yet, Daniel couldn¡¯t express his grievance. He looked at Chase with anger in his eyes! At the same time, Director Zhao politely apologized to Chase, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m sorry for offending you. It¡¯s most likely that our front desk had made a mistake. Can you kindly move out of the Cavesky Vi tonight?¡± Chase looked back at Daniel, who was about to explode, and said faintly, ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t have the money to stay here for a second night.¡± Daniel immediately exploded. He rushed over and wanted to beat Chase up. Luckily, Director Zhao stopped him in time and pped Daniel hard on his face again. ¡°You are the one causing trouble here! Whoever checked-in will be our guest. You can¡¯t treat my guest like that!¡± Daniel was forced to hold back his temper. He was about to go crazy. He knew that Chase had yed him! Not only did he lose money but he was also being med and defamed! ¡°Just you wait!¡± Daniel warned and red at Chase, then turned around to leave. Director Zhao and the other students also nced at Chase then hurried over to Daniel. Daniel stopped and shouted fiercely at his uncle, ¡°Uncle, can¡¯t I vent my anger? Am I going to be humiliated by those b*stards?¡± Director Zhao shook his head gloomily.¡±Although they took advantage of us, at least you had made them spend the money here. Take it that way, you should feel better.¡± Daniel was even more confused. if he took it that way, he would explode! They had spent his money! ¡°Well, I¡¯ll lock the Cavesky Vi upter. I think Angelina Li wille check-in soon. How lucky we are that she didn¡¯t arrive yesterday night! Otherwise, I¡¯ll be in trouble. Anyway, don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s your showtime tonight. The resort won¡¯t take intervene in whatever happens during the alumni meeting. Do you know what I mean?¡± Director Zhao hinted at Daniel and patted his shoulder subtly. Daniel nodded fiercely. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! I¡¯ll wait for tonight.¡± When the ssmates saw Daniel¡¯s ferocious face, they all shuddered. ¡°Something big would happen tonight!¡± Daniel had donated hundreds of thousands for the alumnni gathering. And with the signing ceremony after that, he was obviously the main character of the night. No one couldpare to him. Although Chase had some fun, that was only a temporary joy. He had caused himself big trouble in return. How silly! After they left, Be breathed a sigh of relief. She pinched Chase¡¯s waist and said gloomily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in this vi anymore. We have gained much enmity from it!¡± Chase was sweating. ¡°Why did you pinch me? We can simply move out!¡± ¡°Did you really spend that much moneyst night?¡± Be asked in distress. Looking at her sharp eyes, Chase cowered. He knew if he didn¡¯t say something satisfying, he could get killed. He came up with an idea and told Be about what Daniel did the previous night. Finally, he said faintly, ¡°The money I spent was not our money.¡± Looking at Chase, Be suddenly burst intoughter. It was a bright and warmugh. ¡°I knew it! You are so cunning! But it feels good seeing him defeated!¡± Be¡¯s behavior changed, her voice sounded a little sly. Chase patted her head and thought, ¡°Well, my wife has learnt well!¡± That day, Chase and Be spent the afternoon having fun at the recreational area. It was indeed a joyous day for them. At six o¡¯clock in the evening, both of them arrived at the private room for the alumni gathering. When they entered, they immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The news about them had spread through the entire crowd. Seeing Chase and Be enter, everyone reacted with unkindness and dislike. People were afraid to get close to them, in fear of provoking Daniel. There were ten tables arranged in the venue. Chase and Be casually sat down at a table with a few people. However, as soon as they stood by the tables, the people around them started gossiping about and mocking them. ¡°Hahaha, how interesting! They are like two Gods of misfortune, so everyone around them would leave. However, I really did not expect them to choose that table!¡± ¡°Interesting! Let¡¯s see who would share that table with them.¡± ¡°Daniel hasn¡¯t done anything yet. Let¡¯s see what will happen. We should all stay away from them tonight? Chase did not take it seriously and was about to sit down with Be. But at this moment, a cold voice rang through the room, ¡°Get the hill out of here.¡± It was a very short sentence. As if the person was toozy to say more. Chase turned to the direction of the voice. A woman with heavy makeup sat next to them, with an expression of disgust. *Elizabeth Zhang?¡± Be eximed. Elizabeth Zhang was also quite well-known in Golden City. She was a well-known celebrity. She was pretty and had a good figure. She had signed with a mediapany in Golden City some time ago as a trainee and might be a superstar soon. She was so bubbly and lovely on her live broadcasts, but in reality, she was a mean person. Elizabeth pinched her nose when Chase didn¡¯t move. She said unhappily, ¡°Are you deaf or blind? You¡¯re so stinky. Are you even supposed to sit here? Don¡¯t let me repeat myself!¡± Elizabeth had just arrived. She was very arrogant and conceited. The mediapany that she signed for was Media, apany owned by Harper Wang, a tycoon in Golden City. Moreover, she also had an affair with thepany¡¯s vice president and would officially start her career as a trainee soon. Of course, she would look down on everyone else. Including Chase and Be. Elizabeth had heard about Chase and Be. One was a useless man, a person whom Elizabeth would never even give a second nce. Be, on the other hand, was making Elizabeth stressed out. Be was stealing Elizabeth¡¯s spotlight, and Elizabeth felt inferior Dout to her inferior next to her.N?velDrama.Org content rights. She wanted to scratch Be¡¯s charming face so badly. Chase wanted to refute but Be pulled him back and said in a low voice, ¡°We can sitsomewhere else. I don¡¯t want to get ourselves in more trouble.¡± Chase had no choice but to follow Be and sit down at the table closest to the exit. There were two people at the table. When seeing Chase, they said in disgust, ¡®Can¡¯t you sit somewhere else? Are you trying to get us in trouble too?¡± Chapter 113 Chase sat down with a calm look on his face. The two men stared at each other, swore at Chase and Be then ran away. Seeing that, everyone on the scene allughed out loud. With Elizabeth¡¯s presence, Chase and Be would only suffer. The crowd had already judged them and kept their distance. Chase and Be were certainly courting death! They should know of their status. They shouldn¡¯t even be there. Elizabeth sneered when she saw them shift away. Such a useless man Chase was! And Be too! ¡°It¡¯s very lucky of you to spot me here tonight. You might only be able to see me on TV after today!¡± Elizabeth thought. As she was thinking about it, her cell phone suddenly rang. She was delighted and immediately picked up the phone. She said seductively, ¡°Hi, Director Zhang.¡± Then, she went out to answer the phone. ¡°Okay, okay, I will go to you right away, Director Zhang! Thank you for that good news! Let me serve you well tonight! Your satisfaction is guaranteed!¡± Elizabeth said excitedly when she heard that she would soon receive a supporting role in a film. This would mark her debut as an actress. Finally, her days of waiting hade to an end. After hanging up the phone, she shed a smile and, ¡°Sorry, I have to go first. I need to go to a shoot.¡± When the crowd heard this, they began to apud spontaneously. People were congratting Elizabeth on her new role. ¡°Congrattions, Elizabeth! You will be a famous star in no time! Don¡¯t forget us then.¡± ¡°I never thought there would be a second famous star among us graduates. That¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡°Elizabeth, keep going! I have faith in you. Don¡¯t forget to give us your autograph in the future!¡± Amidst of all the admiration, Elizabeth stood up proudly. When she walked past the door, she frowned and said coldly, ¡°Why are you blocking the way? Do you need to stretch your leg so much? Are you trying to trip me?¡± Chase sneered but drew back his legs. He wasn¡¯t even blocking her path.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chase didn¡¯t even bother to look at the Elizabeth. After she left, the scene became lively again. All the beautifulpliments were reced withints. ¡°D*mn it! Did she really think she would be a star? She was so conceited, I hate her.¡± ¡°What else can we do? She¡¯s in good hands, she was signed under Mr. Harper Wang¡¯spany, so she¡¯s doing really well!¡± ¡°Humph! She was already conceited before getting famous. Look how easy it was to get along with Angelina, even though she¡¯s super famous now. In front of Angelina, Elizabe this nothing at all!¡± ¡°By the way, why is Angelina not here yet? Is she not going toe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible! Someone said her car was arriving just now. I¡¯m so excited to finally meet the famous star!¡± It was clear that everyone respected and admired Angelina. Be¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she noticed themotion. She only came because she wanted to meet Angelina in person again. Finally, the time hade. ¡°Chase, I¡¯m so excited!¡± Be poked Chase, her face blushing. Chase looked at this crazy fangirl and smiled, ¡°You will be even more excitedter.¡± ¡°Forget it, you won¡¯t understand!¡± Be rolled her eyes at Chase and then kept her keen eyes on the door. After a while, someone suddenly eximed,¡±I¡¯ve received news that Angelina is here! She¡¯sing in!¡± In a blink of an eye, everyone left their seats and rushed to the entrance of the event hall. In an instant, the entrance was overpacked. Be also wanted to join them but when she saw the scene, she couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, ¡°It seems like there are many people who are crazier than me.¡± ¡°She¡¯s here! She¡¯s here! I can see her!¡± Someone shouted excitedly. Be craned her neck in her seat, trying her best to spot Angelina. At that moment, Daniel stood up, he gently buttoned up his suit, and walked over, behaving like a high-ranked elite. He had nned this alumni meeting andwas also an investor. He naturally should have the front seat at weing Angelina. When he passed by Be, he smiled disdainfully and teased, ¡®No matter how hard you crane your neck, Angelina still won¡¯t see you. Do you think you¡¯re so special because you both sang a song together once? There are numerous people who sang with her, do you really think she would care for someone like you? Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself here.¡± Daniel and Be were officially enemies. Their conversation was ice-cold. Be¡¯s face froze. She sighed and sat quietly her seat. Her aggrieved expression made Chase feel disgusted. Chase rubbed her head and whispered,¡±Ignore it. You will be very happyter.¡± Be nodded with a wry smile, ¡°Well, I¡¯m satisfied just by seeing her from a distance.¡± She sounded like a humble little fan. ¡°Quiet down, all of you! Why are you so excited? Do you want to make a fool of yourself in front of Angelina?¡± Daniel shouted loudly. The crowd gradually became silent. Daniel paid for the event. Of course, he had full control. Angelina slowly appeared. Everyone felt a sense of surprise and joy. She was wearing a in white shirt and a pair of navy blue tight jeans. Her hair was loose, fluttering against her shoulders, making her look charmingly youthful and amorous. When Angelina saw everyone, she smiled and greeted lovingly, ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Her smile was so beautiful, like a blooming flower. Everyone was delighted, seeing how Angelina greeted them so warmly. ¡°Angelina! I like you so much! May I have your autograph?¡± ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m so excited to see her so close. She¡¯s so friendly!¡± Almost everyone picked up their phones and started taking pictures. Daniel walked over gracefully and said,¡±Angelina, your presence here is really the highlight of our night! Everyone has been waiting for you.¡± Angelina smiled and answered politely. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte. My schedule was very packed.¡± Daniel felt more proud when Angelina started speaking to him. He was the only one who managed to speak to Angelina. Everyone looked at Daniel enviously. Angelina only smiled at them when they shouted for her attention. The fact that Daniel was able to talk to Angelina transcended him to a higher status. Daniel proudly epted the admiration and felt extremely vain. He reached out his hand gracefully and guided her way, ¡°Angelina, I¡¯ll take you to your seat. I¡¯ve reserved the most distinguished seat for you. Today, you must enjoy a few drinks before you go!¡± Just as Angelina was about to say yes, she suddenly saw the two people sitting at a corner. Her eyes popped, and walked through the crowd towards them. ¡°Chase, Be! You are here too!¡± Chapter 114 Everyone was stunned. Chase and Be¡­ Angelina even addressed them so intimately¡­ Their imaginations ran wild. Did Chase and Be have a close rtionship with Angelina? Daniel, who already had his hand out to guide Angelina, was totally stunned. He froze. A few minutes ago, he was being admired by the audiences, but now, the tables had turned! Angelinapletely ignored him! And she walked towards Chase and Be! Earlier on, Daniel had just made fun of Be in front of everyone saying that she was making a fool of herself. However, Angelina had taken the initiative to walk over to them even when Be was not jostling for her attention. What happened was too shocking, Daniel was already hitting the ceiling. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to be the center of attention!¡± he cursed silently. He couldn¡¯t take it any longer and walked straight over to them. At that moment, Be stared at Angelina, who was less than a meter away, and was astounded. Be couldn¡¯t believe Angelina would take the initiative to walk up to her and greet her. What¡¯s more shocking, Angelina still remembered her name. Be felt a strong sense of happiness surrounding her. Previously, she was content with seeing Angelina from afar. She didn¡¯t expect much. Now, her dream hade true, and in such a magical way! She immediately stood up. Her body and voice were trembling, her face was blushed as she said, ¡°H Angelina, how, how are you¡­¡± ¡°It was so nice to sing with youst time!¡± Angelina held Be¡¯s hand. Be was so excited, she almost fainted. On the other hand, everyone around them was very envious! They were about to go crazy! Just a while ago, Daniel extended his hand to Angelina but she didn¡¯t even look at him. Yet, Angelina had just taken the initiative to grab Be¡¯s hand. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why Be is so lucky! They just sang a song together,¡±someone whispered. Daniel approached Angelina and the couple. Noticing their closeness, he gnashed his teeth. He couldn¡¯t help interrupting them, ¡°Angelina, the banquet is about to begin. Since you¡¯ve greeted your friends, I think it¡¯s best to take a seat first. Otherwise, no one would want to sit down.¡± Angelina let go of Be¡¯s hand and quickly looked around. She stuck out her tongue like a little girl and said shyly, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m really sorry Let¡¯s all sit down together.¡± After hearing this, Daniel felt relieved. Angelina was only greeting them. It was enough for Chase and Be to boast about for the rest of their lives. However, it is what it is. Nothing else could be changed. As he spoke, he was about to stretch out his hand to hold Angelina, when he straightened his gaze! Around him, everyone eximed in disbelief. Angelina had sat down beside Chase! At her own will! It was the furthest table, the most inferior seat in the entire room. Angelina was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention that day but she had chosen such a terrible seat. Daniel was so shocked that he got goosebumps all over his body. He quickly advised politely, ¡°Angelina, this is not your seat! I¡¯ve reserved a seat for you at the main table.¡± He thought Angelina just casually sat down. However, Angelina turned to Daniel with a smile and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. I can sit here. It¡¯s just an alumni gathering, there shouldn¡¯t be a main table. Oh, I almost forgot! Chase and Be are very popr figures. There must be tons of people who want to sit with them. I¡¯m sorry that I upied their seats.¡± Hearing those words, the guest¡¯s faces turned pale. Very popr figures? Tons of people who want to sit with them? Her words were like a p in their face. Everyone was trying to keep a distance from Chase and Be. They were the only ones in that table, no one wanted to share a table with them. What¡¯s worse, two other people had fled the table. They couldn¡¯t understand why a big star like Angelina would show so much respect to them. How could they be favored like that? Angelina was about to stand up and apologize when Be drummed up the courage to hold her hand, ¡°Angelina, there¡¯s no one sitting at this table.¡± When Angelina heard this, she sat back down with a smile on her face.¡±Alright! Then I shall sit here and chat with you and Chase!¡± Everyone was startled. Angelina was determined to sit there. Daniel¡¯s face was extremely ugly. At that instance, an unforeseen setting took ce. A few people quickly upied the rest of the seats. When the other people saw that, they were so angry and were stomping on the ground! All of them were ming themselves for getting the seats quick enough. It was a once in a lifetime opportunity have dinner with a star! The two people who fled from the tab earlier regretted even more. ¡°Well, everyone, please take a seat!¡± Angeli said with a smile Only then did everyone return to their sea indignantly Daniel sat on the main table and looked the empty chair beside him. He almost lost his temper! ¡°Chase Lu!¡± ¡°And Be Song!¡± ¡°How dare you steal my spotlight again?!* ¡°D*mn it!¡± Daniel swore hundreds of times in his mind. Later, the dishes were served. However, everyone was obviously not in the mood to eat, and their eyes were fixed on Chase. In everyone¡¯s opinion, Chase was the most useless man in the entire room. Nheless, Be, the famous beauty was sitting on his left. On his right, it was another famous beauty, Angelina! One woman as beautiful as Be or Angelina would already be a rare encounter for any ordinary person. However, this useless man was having two such gorgeous women around him! Thinking of this, everyone was extremely jealous. Their eyes were bloodshot. Seeing everyone¡¯s burning eyes, Be suddenly burst intoughter and whispered,¡±Honey, everyone hates you.¡± Chase replied calmly. Then I might as well own it!¡± As he was speaking, he exchanged seats sith Malle on the une sitting need to Angelina. Seeing this, everyone was momentarily stunned. Could it be that this loser couldn¡¯t bear the pressure being between the two great beauties?N?velDrama.Org owns this. Luckily, he still knew what was best for himself. On the other hand, Angelina was depressed. Part of the reason that she came to Golden City was toin to Chase. She hadn¡¯t started but Chase had already switched seats. ¡°Chase, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you so ufortable sitting beside me?¡± Angelina asked half jokingly. Chase¡¯s expression did not change. With a slight disdain, he said, ¡°Well, your body is too fragrant and it was making me ufortable.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the entire room went silent. That one sentence rekindled everyone¡¯s anger. ¡°What the h*ll was that!¡± People started ming Chase. He was lucky enough for Angelina to treat him well, but yet he said she was too fragrant and moved away? Why would anyone do that? ¡°Where did he get the courage to do that to Angelina?¡± Angelina felt quite upset, but she obviously knew that Chase was nning something. She just curled her lips and said coyly, ¡°Hmph! You should give your nose away as it¡¯s problematic! My perfume is really nice, okay?¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t stand the fact that Angelina was flirting with this useless man! Chapter 115 Although everyone agreed that Angelina¡¯s flirting was cute, she wasn¡¯t doing it to the right person. Be looked at the people who were gnashing their teeth around her, but her heart felt warm inside. She knew Chase was trying to give her a chance to spend time and talk to Angelina, so she did not hesitate even if everyone hated her. This silly Chase! ¡°Be, let¡¯s not be bothered by him. We should chat more!¡± Angelina poked Be and said with a smile. Angelina¡¯s words were exactly what she wanted to hear. She was over the moon. ¡°Sister Angelina, I¡¯m a huge fan of yours. I¡¯m super obsessed with you!¡± Be proimed. Chase was dumbfounded. Why would anyone self-identify as a obsessive fan? Angelina smiled and said, ¡°I like you too. Should we exchange contacts?¡± Be was super overwhelmed. The crowd had slowly gotten used to this dumbfounding scene. The two beauties looked as if they were very in love with each other. After the two of them had exchanged their contacts, Angelina smiled and said, ¡°We can chat often in the future.¡± As Angelina said so, she deliberately nced at Chase and joked seductively, ¡°Hey, you should also add my contact, or else, I will beat you up!¡± Chase was reluctant to do so but Be gave him a hard pinch under the table. He was forced to grin and obey. This scene once again made the crowd extremely angry. Seeing everyone¡¯s anger, Angelina smiled slyly and said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone seems like they want to kill us. I¡¯d better go, I have something to do anyway. I¡¯ll contact you again in the next few days.¡± Simultaneously, she raised her ss of drink and politely toasted at the guests. Although, like Elizabeth, Angelina only came for a short while, she was much friendlier. Her departure brought around much sighs of regret and admiration. After Angelina left, the atmosphere was restored. Daniel had lost his mood and appetite. He kept ring at Be and Chase. ¡°Don¡¯t even expect me to save face for you when I sign the contractter!¡± Daniel murmured When everyone was enjoying their meal, Daniel suddenly stood up and announced,¡±To all my guests, I will be signing a secondary agent contract with the Helping Hands Medical Centerter in the hall next door. If anyone would like to be my witness, please, you¡¯re very wee to join the ceremony.¡± His words were very polite and inviting. Since he was the investor of the alumni¡¯s meeting, no one dared to refuse his invitation. All of a sudden, he was showered withpliments. ¡°We would definitely like to be your witness! We can¡¯t wait to get some advice from you!¡± ¡°Yes! We¡¯ll probably need your help some time soon!¡± ¡°The future star of Golden City has finally emerged! I¡¯m so jealous!¡± Daniel heard the crowds supportive words and nodded with satisfaction. Finally, he had gained back the spotlight. ¡°Chase and Be, what about you?¡± Daniel suddenly looked over and challenged them. Be was stunned.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Of course, she was needed at the signing ceremony. If she weren¡¯t there, no one could sign that exclusive agent contract. But she knew that Daniel wanted to humiliate them. Chase answered on behalf of Be, ¡°Okay, sure, we¡¯ll have a look.¡± Everyone was already infuriated by Chase, and after listening to his answer, they grimlymented, ¡°I bet he doesn¡¯t dare to refuse Daniel!¡± ¡°Huh, if he refuses Daniel, Daniel would probably refuse to pay for his portion too!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant just because you know Angelina. In the end, it¡¯s your own strength that ims your value in society. Daniel will demonstrateter how to earn your sess step by step!¡± Daniel nodded happily. Very well! If those ssmates did not go, he would have taught them a painful lesson! Everyone finished their meal quickly and rushed to the hall next door. By then, the hall was already full of people. After all, there were more than a dozen secondary agents who were signing their contracts. On the stage, a screen disyed the words,¡±Signing Ceremony For Helping Hands Medical Center Agents¡±. As soon as the alumni arrived, the hall immediately became lively. There were not many seats, so they stood at the back, actively supporting Daniel who was sitting in front of them. Their arrival caused a significant ruckus, so the other pharmaceuticalpanies were very annoyed. ¡°Is he here to sign a contract or to put on a big fight?¡± one of the agents said in annoyance. Daniel, on the other hand, was obviously very satisfied with the effect. He felt boosted by the crowd. He purposely asked them to be there, not only to witness his sess¡­ More importantly, he wanted to take advantage of public opinion! Daniel chuckled. Ten minutester, someone shouted, ¡°Please wee Miss. Chloe Wang from the Helping Hands Medical Center.¡± Everyone moved, making way for Chloe. Chloe slowly walked over in an elegant suit. At this event, the alumni had witnessed Be¡¯s beauty firsthand¡­ Followed by Angelina¡¯s gentle temperament¡­ And now, they would witness Chloe¡¯s enchanting and morous face. Almost everyone was amazed bi her aura everyone was amazed by her aura. ¡°Chloe Wang is so pretty! She¡¯s indeed on a bar with Be, someone from the alumni was astounded. ¡°How lucky am I today to witness the three greatest beauties in Golden City!¡± ¡°She¡¯s like the bossy goddess president!! wish I could work for her and get whipped by her!¡± Chloe had reached the stage amidst the discussions. She nced around and saw Chase and Be among the crowd. But she didn¡¯t slow down. Seeing Be, the pharmaceuticalpanies all began to gossip about her. ¡°Finally, the real big boss is here! By the way, do you have any idea who will be the exclusive agent this time?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll knowter. Helping Hands Medical Center has kept us guessing.¡± ¡°Once the exclusive agent is announcedter, we better go make some friends. We would probably need to curry favour with the exclusive agent in future.¡± In his seat, Daniel kept looking back at Be after hearing what they said. The previous exclusive agent was the Song family. But they caused their own demise. He cruelly wanted Be to watch her family lose the exclusive agent to somebody else. The alumni began to discuss the issue of the exclusive agency one after another. Be was the center of their discussion and had be the target of everyone¡¯s ridicule. However, at this moment, Be¡¯s mind calmed down. ¡°I¡¯ll tolerate snobs like you all for just a while more.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to prove all of you wrong!¡± Be told herself. Soon, the signing ceremony began. First, it was a secondary agent contract signing session. Chloe mentioned that the secondary agent signing ceremony was carried out under the permission of the exclusive distributor. The bosses went on to the stage and quickly signed their contracts. No one asked whichpany got the exclusive distributorship. They simply showered praise on everyone there. Daniel was sitting in his seat, seemingly calm. He only leisurely got up when everyone had finished signing their contracts. On the stage, he heard the apuse from his ssmates. He turned to Be, with his eyes full of mockery. ¡°Be, it¡¯s showtime!¡± Daniel thought evilly. ¡°Just wait and see how I shut you out, you ungrateful b*tch!¡± Chapter 116 Daniel motioned the people to keep silent. He gazed at Chloe, who remained indifferent, and said sincerely, ¡°Director Wang, before I sign the agreement, I would like to take this opportunity to propose an offer.¡± Chloe threw a haughty nce at Daniel. ¡°Huh?¡± Daniel stared at Be coldly and added,¡±Dear representatives from each pharmaceuticalpany present here today, let¡¯s boycott the Song Group. They are filthy and corrupted!¡± Chloe frowned on the spot, but she remained silent. The reason was that Chase was remaining silent. All the representatives of the pharmaceuticalpanies at the scene all shifted their gaze to Be. Their eyes were clouded with confusion. Daniel continued, ¡°Before this, the Song family privately joined arms with the other pharmaceuticalpanies to fight against the Helping Hands Medical Center. The Helping Hands Medical Center is our lifesaver, but the Song family chooses to repay them with cruel and merciless means. That is their first sin-they were ungrateful!¡± The people at the scene nodded in agreement. Ethan indeed did it previously. Daniel stretched out his second finger. ¡°They also pressured the Helping Hands Medical Center to sign such an unfair contract. It¡¯s a shame to everyone in the pharmaceutical field. That is their second sin-they were unjust.¡± Then, Daniel raised his third finger!N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°She has teamed up with us, but she broke the agreement secretly. It is clear that they look down upon us. This deres their third sin-they were insincere.¡± Daniel stretched out his fourth finger! ¡°After breaching the contract, she mentioned countless times that she would give us an exnation. However, she has kept her mouth shut until now. That is the fourth sin they were not trustworthy.¡± ¡°I would like to ask all of you, have you ever received anypensation from the Song family? They im that they have no money, right? But did you guys know the truth? Last night, Be had spent tens of thousands of yuan to live in Cavesky Vi. This is the fifth sin!¡± ¡°All of these sins shouldn¡¯t be overlooked and pardoned! Daniel¡¯s fingers were like sharp swords, agitating the rage of all the representatives of various pharmaceuticalpanies present. What Daniel spatted out was true. Their faces began to turn livid as they recalled the ¡®crimesmitted by the Song family. Especially when they heard that Be spent tens of thousands of yuan to live in the Cavesky Vi, they were outraged. They had yet to forget the pressure and humiliation that the Song family had given them. The Helping Hands Medical Center had been benevolent to allow them to take up the role of the secondary agents again. Therefore, they did not dare to express their rage in public back then. However, things were different at this moment. Daniel had taken the lead to bring up these matters. Those representatives of the pharmaceuticalpanies all shot a sharp re at Be, as if their eyes were screaming, ¡°Sooner orter, I¡¯ll collect my debt from the Song Family.¡± ¡°Be, since you are here today, please give us a reasonable exnation. We are all ears! A middle-aged man rose from his seat and pointed at Be. ¡°Give us an exnation for all these sins that you havemitted.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t make it clear today, the Song family will be ostracized by the entire industry in the future!¡± Now that everyone had bought Daniel¡¯s words, they all became to target Be, Since they were the majority, their voices seemed to have be the truth. A trace of pride shed across Daniel¡¯s eyes, Daniel had been preparing his speech for a whole day. He wanted to make sure that he could knock out Be and the Song family with a single blow! With no mercy! ¡°Be, aren¡¯t you capable?¡± Daniel thought inwardly. ¡°And you Chase, aren¡¯t you cocky?¡± Daniel nced at the two of them. I, Daniel, am waiting for the big show and see the two of you being defeated!¡± As he thought of this, Daniel took a nce at those alumni as he searched for a person. Soon, his eyes were fixed on Reba. Reba was one of Daniel¡¯s gang. Of course, she knew what Daniel had in mind. She immediately eximed exaggeratedly, Wow, I didn¡¯t expect Be to be such a person. I¡¯ve misjudged her. Reba deliberately misled the public and secretly shifted the focus of the public from the Song family to Be. However, the people were smoldering in anger, and they paid no attention to Reba¡¯s scheme. The others began to make a fuss. Their actions were fueled with jealousy and hatred for Chase. The other reason they chose to opt for Daniel¡¯s side was that they were grateful for Daniel¡¯s hospitality on this day. ¡°B*stard, if all thepanies in Golden City are as shameless as Be and her family, then there will not bews and integrity in this industry!¡± Daniel¡¯s voice was getting louder as he continued to roar, ¡°Exactly To all the representatives present, the Song family is going to go bankrupt. Are you willing to let them off the hook before they go bankrupt?¡± Daniel turned his head to Chloe. ¡°Helping Hands Medical Center, you¡¯re the host today. Are you going to stay quiet and let one rotten apple spoil the barrel?¡± All of a sudden, the scene turned into a ruckus. All this pressure was slowly overwhelming Be and Chase. Daniel remained aggressive. The representatives of the pharmaceuticalpanies red at them furiously. Those alumni had chosen to trust Daniel and continued to attack Be and the others mercilessly. Be felt her head pounding. If she hadn¡¯te here this day, she wouldn¡¯t know that humans could be so sinister. Since Daniel couldn¡¯t get what he wanted, he would rather lose everything. He did not mind bing the outsider who held a candle to the devil. His only goal was only to destroy the Song family. Daniel was contented with the oue. The reactions of his alumni were exactly what he looked forward to. A repeated nder was bound to make a lie be a truth. Not to mention when the nder was echoed by hundreds of people on the scene. This sight was astonishing! Daniel even sessfully exerted part of the pressure on the Helping Hands Medical Center. When everyone was in a heated discussion, Chloe voiced out of the blue. Her voice was freezing cold. ¡°Security, get these people out of here.¡± With only one sentence, she took control of the whole scene. Those alumni who were making fuss became quiet at once when they saw the guards entering the hall. They showed up in front of everyone abruptly and dragged out the chattering alumni. These alumni did not work for any pharmaceuticalpanies on the scene, nor did they do anything wrong. Thus, they were enraged. ¡°What gives you the right to chase us out?!¡± A girl bellowed, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll go to the TV station and expose that the Helping Hands Medical Center is violent in treating patients.¡± ¡°Helping Hands Medical Center, if you don¡¯t clear up the matter regarding the Song family today, I will despise you for the rest ofmy life! A man yelled as he tried to breakfree from the guards. As the security guards were going to drive Chase and Be away, Daniel shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t chase the two of them away!¡± ¡°Not only you can¡¯t chase them out, but you have to guard them carefully. Don¡¯t let them run away.¡± Daniel scorned. They are the protagonists of today¡¯s show.¡± Chase and Be gazed at each other. It seemed that Daniel was determined to put them in a difficult position. The noisy alumni were driven out, but their opinions were still lingering in the air, influencing the remaining people present. All of a sudden, the crowd became quiet. Daniel fixed his gaze on Chloe with burning eyes. ¡°Director Wang, the Helping Hands Medical Center is kind and benevolent. I¡¯m very grateful that you are willing to stay with us until thest moment. Therefore, today, please use your voice to uphold justice for all of us who were being humiliated.¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent from beginning to end. She nodded. ¡°You want me to uphold justice, don¡¯t you? Fine, I will do it even though I¡¯m reluctant. ¡°Anyone who insists on an exnation from Be, please stand up,¡± Chloe continued. Daniel was the first one who stepped forward confidently. Five people below the stage followed suit Instantly. This scene made Daniel¡¯s brows knit together. Only five people? Those people looked at each other and muttered in a low voice, ¡°I heard that there is a mysterious big shot who supports Be secretly¡­¡± A woman immediately chimed in, ¡°Yes, if the Song family is not defeated, then we¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait till next time? Anyway, it¡¯s okay for us to ask for an exnationter.¡± When the five people who had stood up heard this, two of them sat down hesitantly. Daniel¡¯s face turned ferocious all of a sudden. ¡°Idiots! B*stards!¡± The other representatives frowned instantly when they heard Daniel¡¯s words. At this moment, Chloe uttered, ¡°Is there anyone else? If not, I¡¯ll jot down the five of you. Let¡¯s sign the contract first.¡± She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°The exclusive contact to be a secondary agent.¡± Chapter 117 As soon as Chloe finished speaking, the people began to chatter. ¡°Finally, I can see this mysterious exclusive contact.¡± A woman rubbed her palms together and praised, ¡°The Helping Hands Medical Center has done an excellent job of keeping secrets. It did not get leaked for the past two days.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to get to know them wellter. In the future, they will be our superiors.¡± Daniel wanted to continue to talk about Be¡¯s matter, but when he saw Chloe¡¯s overbearing aura, he had no choice but to suppress his rage first. At this moment, Chloe gazed at Be and announced loudly, ¡°Pleasee up, Director Song. Director Song? Everyone was stunned. Which Director Song? Was there a boss surnamed Song on the scene? Just as everyone was in doubt, Be stepped out and trod over slowly. Seeing Be on the stage, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Was Be Director Song? That was to say¡­ ¡°The Helping Hands Medical Center will sign an exclusive dealership contract with Director Song¡¯spany, the Song Pharma. in the future, Director Song will have full authority to deal with the matter pertaining to the Helping Hands Medical Center, Chloe announced indifferently and took out two contracts. Her statement made everyone on the spot gasped with surprise. The crowd fell into silence. A pin-drop silence. Be! The hidden exclusive dealership contract of the Helping Hands Medical Center had fallen into Be¡¯s hands! That being said, it still belonged to the Song family! Why? How could this be?! Daniel was in a daze as if he had been struck by lightning! How did Be be an exclusive agent of the Helping Hands Medical Center? Wasn¡¯t she going bankrupt? She had transformed from an underdog to aplete winner! If Be became an exclusive agent of the medical center, then¡­ Everyone present would be the secondary agents under Be. Be was more influential than them! This thought shed across everyone¡¯s mind swiftly.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Their impression of Be changed. Most of the representatives of the pharmaceuticalpanies were trembling in fear. They had just saved their own lives! They had just made a fiasco that might ruin their career! If they had listened to Daniel, that b*stard, and stood out to boycott Be¡­ Then their future¡­ It would be a great tragedy! They¡¯d be ying with fire! Fortunately, they didn¡¯t stand up. They had escaped from the trouble. They long knew that Be was marvelous. At this moment, they finally learned how astounding she was. Everyone felt a chill run down their spine. It was as if a de had been resting on their necks ever since they started using Be. At this moment, the knife had been removed gently from their necks, leaving a trace of coldness as a warning to them. And the three people who stood up red at Daniel with mes of fury in their eyes! ¡°Daniel! You¡¯re f*cking ruining us!¡± ¡°Director Song, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for you. It¡¯s just that Daniel¡¯s father is my friend. Thus, I have no choice but to follow him I was wrong. Can you please forgive me?¡± The three of them rushed towards Daniel and beat him up! One of them strode and bowed to apologize to Be instantly. Seeing this scene, Be heaved a sigh. Indeed, those who lost their power over others would always be belittled. After all, these people who had belittled Be did not expect that she had only lost her power temporarily. Her capability would always bring her to the throne again. As Daniel was getting beaten up, his heart welled up with grievance at the same time. How could this be?! How could this happen? It¡¯s impossible! He had listed out all her five sins, and none of them could be pardoned! However, Be had be the exclusive agent. Now that she had regained her power, all the sins mentioned by Daniel were nothing but lies. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe it! Helping Hands Medical Center! Director Wang! You must have decided to help Be. I refuse to ept this!¡± Daniel rushed toward Chloe like a mad dog, his eyes burning with fury. In his opinion, Be had been keeping quiet because she knew she was in the wrong. It was Chloe who had changed her mind secretly! However, Chloe hit his forehead with the exclusive contract coldly. ¡°Look carefully, can I make this contract at thest minute?¡± Upon listening to this, Danielnded onto the ground on his butt. It was true¡­ It was undeniably true. Staring at Be¡¯s aloof face on the stage, Daniel suddenly felt a surge of remorse in his heart. Then he thought of something even more terrifying. He was about to beg Be to give him a chance for the sake as his schoolmate. But at this moment, Be had finally made a statement. ¡°Mr. Representatives from the threepanies, the Song family has indeed wronged you all. However, since you have signed a contract, let¡¯s keep working together. Let¡¯s have pleasant cooperation in the future. As for Daniel, you haven¡¯t signed a contract with us yet, have you?¡± Daniel had goosebumps all over his body. He had not signed a contract. That was right! He was thest one to sign the contract. However, he refused to sign it on purpose. He was trying to go against Be. However, he never imagined that his proudest scheme had be a double edged sword, backstabbing him! If he had not acted recklessly, thinking he would be supported by others, he would have signed the contract. Then, the Helping Hands Medical Center and Be would have given him the dealership no matter what. But at this moment¡­ It was over! He waspletely doomed! Be gently picked up the contract that belonged to Daniel and tore it up casually. The scraps of paper flew in the air like confetti. The inherent meaning of her action was obvious without any further exnation. Daniel had lost the dealership. The scraps fell on Daniel¡¯s body like a knife. He red at the heartless Be with rage and growled, ¡°Be, how can you be so cruel? We are schoolmates, after all. How can you be so ruthless?¡± At this moment, Be suddenly began tough brutally. From the previous day until this very day¡­ ¡°An ambitious man indeed looks noble, but if you don¡¯t even have moral integrity, you don¡¯t deserve to be a man.¡± ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t show up in front of me ever again.¡± Be¡¯s words were like needles, piercing Daniel¡¯s heart mercilessly. When Chloe saw this scene, she gazed at Chase inexplicably, who was trudging over. She seemed to understand why Chase fell for this woman. In Chloe¡¯s eyes, Be had always been a weak littledy. asionally, she would be blinded by love as if everything else didn¡¯t matter. This gentle temperament of her disallowed her to be a sessful businesswoman. But what Be said at this moment made Chloe realize that Be was no coward. Perhaps it was only because Chase had given her enough sense of security. Thus, she was willing to be a loving woman. If Be decided to be tyrannical, she could assert her dominance with no doubt and difficulty. What an interesting couple! When Daniel heard this, he didn¡¯t show any signs of regret at all. Instead, he went ballistic at once as if he had been triggered. Chapter 118 ¡°How dare you lecture me! It¡¯s just a contract. What¡¯s so cool about having the exclusive dealership? Bullsht! I, Daniel Zhao, can survive just well without this!¡± Daniel cursed at Be furiously. Chase stood in front of Daniel and shook his head in disapproval. Daniel was definitely crazy. Nothing could save him from his madness. Seeing Chase shaking his head, Daniel got provoked even more. He grabbed onto Chase¡¯s clothes and yowled with bloodshot eyes, ¡°How dare you look down on me! You¡¯re a gigolo! What rights do you have to show me that expression of yours? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll do you over!¡± Chase¡¯s lips curled up and he ignored Daniel¡¯s provocationpletely. As a boss, he did not have to take action as his subordinate would stand up for him. Chloe saw Chase getting attacked by Daniel. For the first time, fury crept up on her face. ¡°If you are not going to show Chase respect, don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re disrespecting me too?¡± Chloe roared. ¡°Daniel, do you have any idea who you are about to beat up?¡± Daniel had already gone bonkers. ¡°Just a good-for-nothing! Why should I be afraid of?¡± ¡°Listen up! Chase is from the Helping Hands Medical Center Chloended a p across Daniel¡¯s face mercilessly. Daniel was mind blown! Chase was from the Helping Hands Medical Center? How could this be? Daniel should have checked Chase¡¯s identity before heid his finger on Chase. Not only did he lose the contract, but at this moment, he also offended the Helping Hands Medical Center¡­ A chill ran up his spine! If he had offended them, how would his family business sustain the damage? A strong sense of unwillingness and powerlessness washed over him. He slowly let go of Chase¡¯s cor and stared at the three people standing before him. ¡°I¡¯ll keep in mind what happened today. Just you guys wait.¡± After throwing these words, Daniel strode away through the side door. He was too ashamed to walk out through the main entrance. ¡°Although there are quite a number of unforeseen circumstances that happen today, I¡¯m d to announce that the signing ceremony haspleted. That is all Everyone, let¡¯s dismiss,¡± Chloe told everyone. However, the crowd rushed forward immediately and handed their business cards to Be humbly. ¡°Director Song, we¡¯ll be counting on you in the future, one of the representatives muttered. ¡°I¡¯ve offended you on several asions before. I¡¯m so sorry about that,¡± another apologized. Be thanked and bid farewell to them, one after another, with a friendly attitude. Chloe patted Be¡¯s shoulder and left through the side door. After a while, only Chase and Be were left at the scene. Be¡¯s aggressiveness faded away. She asked Chase with a wry smile, ¡°Chase, did I go a little overboard?¡± However, Chase stroked her hair. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, it¡¯s fine even if you are going to take other more extreme means.¡± Be stuck out her tongue, but there was a hint of excitement in her heart. She had just controlled the whole scene that others could not. She even chased out the evil viin, Daniel, like a heroine in a movie. She praised herself for what she had done a while ago inwardly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chase held Be¡¯s hand and stormed out from the main entrance. But as soon as they went out, they saw Be¡¯s ex-ssmates pacing near the entrance. When those people saw Chase and Being out, they were taken aback. They poked their heads into the room and found no one else in there. Be didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to these babbitts and walked straight ahead. Reba rang Daniel immediately, but she was greeted with Daniel¡¯s ice-cold voice. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t bother me! Tell that b*tch and b*stard, I will never let them off the hook!¡± Reba stared at the phone in confusion. Everyone was startled. Was the ceremony over? Then what was the purpose of them staying here? Everyone nced at each other and then trod out of the hall together. But at this time, an attendant rushed over with a bill in her hand. ¡°Hey! Hey! Please wait. You have yet to pay your bill. The bill was not paid? Everyone looked at each other and replied,¡±Isn¡¯t Daniel going to pay? He promised to treat us.¡± ¡°But it seems like he had fled. What the f*ck!¡± one of them eximed. The attendant handed the bill to Reba and said, ¡°You have booked the whole resort, including 30 small vis and 20 superior suites. In addition to the dinner and drinks this evening, you have to pay a total of 450, 000 yuan.¡± After hearing the price, everyone¡¯s faces turned ghastly. They were all ordinary people. Even if they split the bill, it would cost them more than a few thousand yuan each. they were not having a luxurious meal in a pce! how could it be so expensive? everyone made a fuss instantly. ¡°we came here because someone promised to pay the till for us. if we know we have to pay for it, we wouldn¡¯t havee!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we are all white-cors. how can we afford it? i don¡¯t care. it has nothing to do with me. i didn¡¯t bring any money with me,¡± one of them shouted.N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°i still have to take care of my parents and raise my kids. i have to pay for the house and car loan every month. i got no money. i¡¯m sorry that i can¡¯t help.¡± anotherdy refused to pay as well. the attendant¡¯s face stiffened instantly. she called Director Zhao promptly. After all, aniel was Director Zhao¡¯s nephew and he was the one who booked the resort. Since he did not pay the bill, she definitely had to report to Director Zhao. Reba, on the other hand, was distressed as she heard the refusals from the shameless people around her. She came up with an idea and shouted, ¡°You two, stop! Are you going to skip out on the bill? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourselves?¡± Reba was pointing at Chase and Be, who were about to leave the scene. The two of them stopped in their tracks. Reba led the enraged crowd and surrounded them without further hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t let them go. They have to pay too,¡±Reba bellowed. ¡°What a shame! You can afford to live in the Cavesky Vi that costs tens of thousands of yuan a night, but now you want to skip out on the bill. You should stop stepping over the line!¡± ¡°Yes. They have to chip in no matter what,¡±the others echoed. At this time, Reba was reminded of what Daniel had just said on the phone. She called out loudly, ¡°Everyone, calm down. Listen to me.¡± The crowd quieted down immediately. Reba scowled at Chase and Be. ¡°You all have heard what Daniel told on the phone just now. He said he¡¯ll never let these two people off. They must be the ones who have pissed Daniel off!¡± Reba continued, ¡°If Daniel didn¡¯t leave, the bill would have been settled. Thus, they should pay for the bill! Doesn¡¯t everyone agree with me?¡± Upon listening to Reba¡¯s words, everyone burst into an uproar at once! ¡°Yes, Reba is right! These two didn¡¯t know their ce. They¡¯ve been provoking Daniel again and again!¡± ¡°Now that Daniel has left, the two of them are trying to dodge the responsibility! They must pay the bill!¡± A man gnashed at Be and Chase. ¡°Pay the bill! We¡¯re not going to do it. We¡¯re meless!¡± The others continued to pressure Chase and Be. Be¡¯s face turned red as she was smoldering with rage. She had never seen such shameless people before! It cost 450, 000 yuan, but there were almost ny people present. Each of them only had to pay a few thousand yuan if they split the bill. It was as clear as day that these people wanted to have a free meal. That was why they were ming Chase and herself. While they were fussing, Director Zhao strutted over. ¡°Why the ruckus? What¡¯s going on?¡± Reba strode over and told him how Chase and Be drove Daniel away, without forgetting to exaggerate the details. Director Zhao never liked Chase and Be. When he came to know that they had bullied his nephew, he was surged by fury. He stopped the crowd from making noise and ordered Chase and Be, ¡°What else do you have to say? You must pay for the bill today, or I will take action on you. For your information, you¡¯re stepping on thend that belongs to the Li family.¡± Everyone supported Director Zhao promptly and demanded Chase and Be to pay the bill to make up for their losses. Be was burning in a rage so much that she almost swore on the spot. But at this moment, Chase held Be back and gazed at Director Zhao. ¡°This is the property of the Li family, you say? Thank you for reminding me. Alright, I¡¯ll pay for this.¡± He then drawled, ¡°As long as you dare to ept it.¡± After that, he took out a card from his pocket and threw it to Director Zhao. It was a Peaplum Precious Card! Chapter 119 Seeing Chase had thrown out a card, a trace of delight crept up on everyone¡¯s faces. Finally, they got a fathead to pay! They did not have to split the bill that cost 450, 000 yuan.Original from N?velDrama.Org. After eating and drinking for free, they managed to force an idiot to pay the bill. What a day! Reba sneered at the side. ¡°Why won¡¯t Director Zhao dare to take it? Do you think your card is an international card issued by the country president? Trying to act all high and-mighty in front of the Li family? It seem like you have a death wish.¡± When Director Zhao took Chase¡¯s card, he held it up and saw the three words on it. All of a sudden, his body froze stiff. A wave of sharp pain permeated his entire body as if he had been pricked by needles. This was¡­ Reba didn¡¯t notice that change of expression on Director Zhao¡¯s face. She snorted at Chase and went over to see what was so special about the card. But after Rebaid her eyes on the card, she got so annoyed that she snatched the card and began to swear. ¡°Are you making fun of us? What card is this? Is it a bus pass? Or a VIP card of the bath center? Go to hell!¡± Everyone was stupefied and shifted their gaze to the card. After seeing it clearly, everyone¡¯s face turned aghast in an instant as a surge of anger rose among them. They were fooled by this brat! They should have known that Chase wouldn¡¯t be so kind. He wasn¡¯t a pushover. Everyone encircled Chase and Be again, poking their fingers at them so close that it almost touched Be¡¯s nose. ¡°The two of you are dead meat! How dare you pull a trick in front of all of us!¡± Someone yelled. ¡°Everyone, watch out. This guy is nning to drag all of us into hot water. He deliberately threw out a useless card to infuriate the Li family. He wants to ruin all of us!¡± A girl shouted. Another man at the side cursed, ¡°D*mn it. I have despised this pair of b*stard couples since the very beginning. You guys are so mean! I don¡¯t care. Take out your credit card, or you won¡¯t be able to walk out of this lobby. Not over my dead body.¡± Their words were full of threats. Be¡¯s heart was pounding rapidly against her chest. She pulled Chase and said hastily. ¡°Chase, you¡¯ve gone too far. If we get on the nerves of the Li family, the consequences will be unthinkable.¡± However, Chase just pinched her hand and remained still. Seeing the rage among her ex-ssmates smoldering stronger, Be was as antsy as a cat on the hot bricks. Initially, the two of them were indeed innocent. Hence, they could argue with others with confidence. But after Chase yed such a trick, the me was going to be on them. s! Be gritted his teeth and took out a credit card from her handbag. She braced herself and uttered, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± As soon as she showed her credit card, Reba snatched it away in a swift motion, as if she was afraid that Be would go back on her word. At the sight of the credit card, the crowd began to quiet down, their fury subsiding gradually. ¡°You won¡¯t give up until thest second, huh? Now, are you admitting defeat?¡± A girl continued to mock Be. ¡°There is a good-for-nothing that really does enjoy being a gigolo. He even made his own woman pay for it. Tsk-tsk.¡± Another person on the side sneered at Chase. ¡°Let¡¯s go to pay with this card. Let me warn both of you. If there is not enough money on the card, I¡¯ll hold you responsible.¡± They took Be¡¯s credit card and walked toward Director Zhao as if they were holding a gold bar. Reba bowed and trod over humbly, fearing that she would irritate Director Zhao. ¡°Director Zhao, I¡¯m so sorry for what happened just now. Those two people are so uncultured that they dared to fool you. I apologize to you. Here is the credit card. Please use it to pay the bill.¡± As Reba spoke, she handed Be¡¯s credit card over respectfully. At this time, Director Zhao finally came to his senses from the huge shock. He could not be bothered with the card in Reba¡¯s hand. He growled in an instant,¡±Where¡¯s the card?¡± Reba lifted the credit card instantly But Director Zhao roared, ¡°Where is Mr. Lu¡¯s card?¡± The crowd did not realize that Director Zhao was addressing Chase in a very respectful manner at this moment. Reba misunderstood Director Zhao. She thought that Director Zhao was going to have a go at Chase for pulling a prank on him. She had already thrown the card into a trash can nearby. Trying to please him, she then apologized, ¡°Director Zhao, I¡¯m sorry. You don¡¯t need to be bothered with them. That jerk is just foolish. He should not have annoyed you with a useless card¡­¡± When Director Zhao saw that the Peaplum Precious Card was being thrown into the trash can by Reba, he shuddered. He rushed to the trash can instinctively and picked up the prestigious card. Then he carefully wiped it on his designer suit, in fear of soiling the card. Reba wanted to grab the card from Director Zhao but he was so furious that he grabbed the trash can and put it on Reba¡¯s head. Reba screamed miserably. She hurriedly removed the trash can from her head, hissing, ¡°Director Zhao! Why are you doing this to me? The one who fooled you with this card is that jerk. Isn¡¯t it uncouth of you to take it out on me?¡± However, Director Zhao snorted at this moment. Director Zhaonded a hard p across Reba¡¯s face. The scene fell into dead silence all of a sudden. Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped. They didn¡¯t know why Director Zhao would target Reba. Director Zhao red sharply at the group of arrogant people before him and told Reba,¡±Not only will I p you, but I will also beat you to death! Do you have any idea what card this is? Director Zhao questioned as he held the Peaplum Precious Card carefully. Everyone was at a loss, and Reba was bing increasingly exasperated. ¡°What card is this? Isn¡¯t this the card to go to a bathing center? I can find a bunch of them on the street.¡± Director Zhao pped her again, and Reba¡¯s face became swollen at once. This time, she did not dare to talk back. ¡°You can find this card from the street, can¡¯t you? Go and find one for me. Listen carefully! This is the Peaplum Precious Card issued by the Li family. There are only five of them in the whole Golden City, Director Zhao exined to the crowd, his eyes shooting daggers as he glimpsed at them. His words were like a p of thunder, blowing everyone¡¯s mind away. Everyone shivered simultaneously. The Peaplum Precious Card. It was the most prestigious card one could ever ask for in Golden City! It was ignorant of them for not being able to recognize it. This seemingly ordinary card turned out to be the Peaplum Precious Card issued by the Li family. The Peaplum Precious Card was reputable in Golden City Anyone with a Peaplum Precious Card could enjoy all services for free in all the properties of the Li family in Golden City Furthermore, it had no limit. That was how powerful this card was! Therefore, there were only five cards in Golden City. The holders of the Peaplum Precious Cards were either rich or noble. A rumor once said that Harper had tried to exchange one of hispanies for the card, but failed. No one could ever buy the Peaplum Precious Card, although they were rich. It was the first time for them to see such a prestigious card! After listening to Director Zhao, Reba was dumbfounded. Her body was quivering, and her heart was galloping wildly at the same time. Chapter 120 Reba finally understood why Director Zhao blew his stack. She felt like it was the end of the world. What had she done? She had just regarded the most prestigious card in Golden City as a useless card. Besides, she even scorned that it was the card of a bathing center and that she could pick up a bunch of them off the street. The most regretful thing she had done, however, was that she threw the card into a trash can. Both her words and her action were an insult to the person who issued the card. She was provoking the Li family. It was over! It was all over!N?velDrama.Org content rights. Just as Reba was stupefied, everyone looked at Chase in horror. This precious card belonged to Chase. How could the famous good-for-nothing in Golden City own such a prestigious card? it was ridiculous! The crowd was still in denial to ept this reality. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t dare to believe it, but they refused to believe it. Everyone present was just ordinary people. They could barely lift up their heads in these two days the moment they set feet on this first-ss resort in Golden City. And the only way for them to make themselves look more superior and confident was byparing themselves with Chase. With Chase¡¯s presence, who was known as an obsequious bum of Golden City, everyone felt a little relieved. They knew Chase was someone more inferior than them. However, at this moment, knowing Chase was the owner of the Peaplum Precious Card, shattered their self-esteempletely. Chase, whom they regarded as a good-for nothing, turned into an upper ss in a blink of an eye! They did not have the ability to climb to this level, nor were they able topete against him. They were incredulous! They felt indignant! It was impossible! The look in their eyes was shouting how perplexed they were at this moment. Be, who was standing at the side, felt goosebumps forming on her skin. She was so startled by this card that she felt uneasy. Did this card belong to Chase? When did he get this card? Why didn¡¯t she know about it? Since when did he be so close to the Li family? Be was mind-boggled with the whole situation. Her husband seemed to have more and more secrets. However, her husband was indeed unrivaled. He had challenged Director Zhao to ept this card a moment ago, and this had put Director Zhao in a difficult position. He dared not to disobey chase. Chase was a man of his words. Under everyone¡¯splicated gaze, Director Zhao trod to Chase respectfully and returned the card to him humbly. At this moment, Director Zhao¡¯s heart was in aplete turmoil. Since Chase owned this card, it meant that he was a top VIP. Director Zhao couldn¡¯t wait to p himself. During the day, he was trying to find out why Chase would live in the Cavesky Vi. However, since it was not the same receptionist who worked the previous day, Director Zhao assumed that Chase had utilized the time when the receptionists had a change of shift to book the room. He just needed a phone call¡­ Then he would know that Chase had lived in the Cavesky Vi because of his status. Then such a scene would not have happened. He would not have mistreated such a significant guest. Regret filled up every chamber of his heart, dejection bugging in his mind. It seemed that he had also offended Chase before. But, Chase was just a brat. Who would have thought that he would own the Peaplum Precious Card? Director Zhao felt devastated! How much did he hope that this card had never existed? If it wasn¡¯t real, then everything would be fine. He wouldn¡¯t have to suffer such embarrassment. Plus, he might be reprimanded harshly by the Li family. Thinking of this, he inadvertently nced at the card in his hand, taken aback once again. There was something wrong with this card. As he thought about it, he pulled his hand back promptly and scrutinized the card carefully. The more he looked at it, the more solemn his face became. After that, he heaved a sigh of relief. Previously everyone was unwilling to give in;they could only ept the fact. However, when they saw Director Zhao¡¯s expression changed again, their eyes began to sparkle with an enigmatic gleam. A mixture of feelings overwhelmed Reba, uc After distancing herself from Director Zhao, she mustered up her courage and asked,¡±Director Zhao, is there something wrong with this card?¡± Director Zhao nodded his head while everyone stared at him expectantly. ¡®F*ck you! This card is fake!¡± Director Zhao cursed, burning with rage. The crowd was dumbfounded as they heard Director Zhao. They felt that they were on a roller coaster ride. They did not expect this plot twist at all. It was fake? Director Zhao red at Chase as his tone became cold. ¡°Mr. Lu, could you please exin to me how you got this card?¡± Everyone stared at Chase with burning eyes. Chase uttered, ¡°Stop wasting time. You¡¯ll know when you swipe the card. Director Zhao was furious. He sneered.¡±Swipe the card? How dare you trick me?! I just want to ask you a question. If you can exin it, I will kneel and kowtow to you. As far as I know, there are only five Peaplum Precious Cards in Golden City, and the serial numbers of those five cards are 01, 02, 03, 04, and 05. Exin to me, why is the serial number of your card 00?¡± His words made the scene burst into an uproar instantly. The card turned out to be a counterfeit. And the evidence was irrefutable. Chase was trying to deceive everyone with such a ridiculous and despicable method. The suppressed tury in everyone¡¯s heart surged out instantly at this moment, fueled by their self-esteem. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that this guy is just a jerk. How can he own such a card? I can tell that it¡¯s fake at a nce!¡± Someone began to boast. ¡°What the f*ck? How dare he fool all of us? Let¡¯s teach him a lesson!¡± ¡°I thought such a bum had finally turned over a new leaf. Such nerves he has to deceive the Li family!¡± Another girl hissed and began to blurt out all kinds of sarcasm. ¡°If Director Zhao did not expose him, we would have been deceived by him. Director Zhao, Chase is lying to all of us. He had forged the Peaplum Precious Card to hoax everyone in Golden City it is clear that he is looking down on the Li family, Reba exploded. Among the people present, Reba was the most wrathful one because she was being pped twice a while ago. Director Zhao, on the other hand, felt that all his anger had been vented. ¡°D*mn it! I was thinking of how it was possible for this brat to get a hold of this card!¡± Director Zhao swore in his heart again. He looked at Chase and thought,¡±Fortunately, I am smart enough to discover the truth. Otherwise, if the Li family finds out, Chase deserved to be ughtered! This was the punishment he deserved! At the thought of this, Director Zhao straightened his back in an instant. As Be realized that the incident was beginning to escte, she shouted, I believe Chase is innocent. He always keeps his word. You guys are the ones who have been specting him with that narrow mind of yours.¡± Reba sneered with a gloomy face. ¡°Everyone, do you see this? They must be exasperated now that their lie is exposed. What a shameless couple! They should go to hell together!¡± Director Zhao stopped the crowd and glowered at Chase with a burst of malice in his eyes. ¡°Brat, you deserve to die. If you can¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation now, Louill take immediate action on behalf of the I will take immediate action on behalf of the Li family and make you known as a criminal to the whole Golden City.¡± All of a sudden, the scene fell into pin-drop silence. Everyone fixed their gaze at Chase and Be as if they would not be contented if Chase was not defeated. Director Zhao was proud of himself. The crowd continued to make a fuss. Be was in despair. The atmosphere became tense instantly. In the silence, a voice that sounded so casual rang out. ¡°A reasonable exnation, isn¡¯t it? Let me tell you.¡± A man slowly walked over to them. ¡°The serial number of this card is 00.¡± He was carrying a file in his left hand while tossing a car key with his right hand. ¡°This is the private card of my grandfather, Hugo Li.¡± He looked at Director Zhao and boomed,¡±Are you satisfied with such an exnation, Director Zhao?¡± Chapter 121 Everyone was stunned when they saw the persone in. Who was this young man? Everyone pondered. How rude of him! However, when Director Zhao saw him, a trace of disbelief and horror appeared on his face. He was from the Li family of Golden City. He was Tyler Li! Hugo¡¯s eldest grandson! The chairman of Peaplum Resort! He was Director Zhao¡¯s immediate superior! Director Zhao was dumbfounded. Tyler trod over slowly. Everyone was baffled as he gently took the card and swiped it on the machine at the front desk. Hugo¡¯s name appeared on the screen instantly. When Director Zhao witnessed this, he was frightened and felt a shiver ran down his spine. This card¡­ It was real! Besides that¡­ It was Old Master Li¡¯s personal card! Compared with the other five cards, this card was way more invaluable. Other cards represented the friendship of the card owner with the Li family. Chase¡¯s card however represented the eternal friendship he had with the Li family. Director Zhao went limp and fell to his knees with a thud. Trembling, he exined,¡±Chairman Li, I, I didn¡¯t know that¡­¡± Tyler put the card into a file in his hand. Gone was the carefree temperament that he carried when he approached them a while ago. His expression turned extremely ferocious. ¡°You! Are you going to make my friend a criminal on behalf of the Li family? What action are you going to take? Do you want to kill my grandfather? Or, are you trying to provoke the whole Li family?¡± Tyler heckled. Director Zhao was terrified that his face turned pale on the spot. He finally realized that he had made a blunder! A huge blunder. An irreversible blunder! He despised himself at this moment! If he had listened to Chase and took the card to swipe on the machine, everything would be cleared up. He was overconfident! Why was he so senseless? He should not take advantage of his power and authority! Why was he so ignorant? How was he so madcap a while ago that he could not see thising? Those insulting words that he spatted out before had turned into sharp swords that pierced through his own heart at this moment. ¡°Get out! I never want to see you in Golden City ever again. Tyler¡¯s reply was like a death sentence, ruining Director Zhao¡¯s life in an instant. Director Zhao wanted to get up from the ground but realized that he was too weak to stand on his feet. Tyler signaled two security guards over to carry Director Zhao out. When Director Zhao passed by Chase, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder again. Chase¡¯s mysterious existence was the cause of everything that happened on this day. Director Zhao began to console and even hypnotize himself that he would definitely make Chase pay for this if they met again in the future. However, he realized that it was impossible. This young man in front of him was calm and had high forbearance when it came to affairs as such. Director Zhao was no match for Chase. He even got Hugo¡¯s personal card. Director Zhao trembled when he imagined how close Chase and Hugo were. Director Zhao shook his head and smiled helplessly. There was no point for him to stay in Golden City anymore. He would leave on this very night before the Li family drove him out. But when Be¡¯s ex-ssmates at the scene saw that Director Zhao, who was arrogant previously, was carried away ruthlessly, they were all dumbfounded. No matter how stupid they were, they could tell that Chase was holding a very powerful and reputable position. Right, Tyler just said that he was from the Li family. And he also mentioned that Hugo was his grandfather. This person was¡­ What the f*ck!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Everyone squinted their eyes and wanted to callout Tyler¡¯s name, but there was a lump in their throats. They didn¡¯t deserve to call out the name of the eldest grandson of the Li family. ¡°Chase, is he Tyler Li?¡± Be asked Chase in a low voice. Chase beamed and nodded. ¡°Yes, he is.¡± ¡°How do you know each other? How did you get Hugo¡¯s card?¡± Be couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Just as Chase was about to speak, Tyler came over and chimed in, ¡°Let me exin. Do you remember that Chase went to my house before this? He did my grandfather a favour. Hence, my grandfather lent him the card.¡± Tyler tried to exin it as vaguely as he could. He even lied that his grandfather lent Chase the card. He was looking out for Chase. After all, if others knew that Chase had such a connection, he would be put in a dangerous position. At a single nce, Tyler could tell that those people in front of him were vile. Be nodded her head. ¡°I see. No wonder Old Master Li attended my birthday party. It turns out that he was there because of you.¡± Be was quick and smart. She connected the whole incident to the past in an instant. ¡°For Chase¡¯s sake, I will spare you all today. Get out of here!¡± Tyler was an expert in changing his expression as he coldly ordered the others instantly. coldly ordered the others instantly. Those people were quivering with fear. They didn¡¯t even dare to express their gratitude to Tyler for giving them a second chance before they left the room immediately. After Tyler saw them leave, he told Chase,¡±Chase, I¡¯m so sorry that such a mess happened in my ce. It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± Chase waved his hand, indicating that it was fine. Tyler¡¯s character was the same as Baxter from the North Wind Fund. They both did not have a nice attitude, but they were sensible. Tyler was the kind of person Chase should not befriend as Tyler would try to take advantage of Chase. Chase was confident and unafraid of Tyler because he held too many benefits that Tyler wanted. Tyler would not be able to get all of them even if he spent his whole life doing so. At this moment, Tyler pulled Chase aside quietly and handed a car key and the file to Chase respectfully. ¡°Brother Lu, this is the Li-Gao Co., Ltd. I have changed the name to Felina Entertainment ording to your request. You are the legal representative of thepany. Also, this car the key is for you. The car is parked at the entrance.¡± Taking over the file and key, Chase curled up his lips. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Tyler twitched his mouth and asked curiously, ¡°Brother Lu, you used to run a pharmaceutical business. Why do you want to set up an entertainmentpany?¡± Chase gazed at Tyler with a smile. ¡°You already know the reason. Why are you trying to y dumb in front of me?¡± Tyler got goosebumps all over his skin at once. He couldn¡¯t hide a single thought from Chase. Was Chase a prophet? How could he read people¡¯s minds so urately? I promised you that the properties of the Li family are yours, and I have a n for Angelina. You can rest assured; I have it all nned.¡± Chase shook the file in his hand. After getting reassurance from Chase, Tyler nodded respectfully and replied promptly, Thank you, Brother Lu! If you have anything that you need help with in the future, I will be there any time, and I¡¯ll never say no.¡± When Tyler said this, it never crossed his mind that he had already be one of the many pawns of Chase. Chase was luring Tyler with benefits. But, at the same time, he made Tyler follow his instruction with wisely structured schemes. All in all, Chase was suppressing Tyler without his knowledge. Outside the lobby, a shuttle bus was the only option for people to leave because the resort was located in a rtively remote location. Plus, it was gettingte. Only a few people drove here themselves. Most of them were still outside, waiting for the shuttle bus. But they were not merely waiting. At this moment, they were surrounding a fiery-red Lamborghini. It had caught their attention, keeping them upied. They caressed the car and praised it with jealousy asionally. ¡°This car is so cool! I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s worth a few million yuan!¡± A man couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°If I could go back riding this car, how wonderful it would be!¡± A girl began to daydream. ¡°Stop dreaming. Only the rich can afford to drive this car. Who do you think we are?¡± Her friend teased her. ¡°If I was as pretty as Reba, I might be able to hook up with him and take a ride in this luxury car.¡± Another girl chuckled. Although this remark was meant to be a joke, Reba had taken it seriously. She was standing at the side and began to look forward to seeing the owner to show up. Chapter 122 Everyone had some special interests. For example, Madison loved jewelry. Reba, on the other hand, didn¡¯t take a fancy to anything besides cars. Especially when it came to luxury cars, Reba would go nuts about them. At this moment, when she saw the stylish Lamborghini and heard her other ex ssmates, her heart could not help but miss a beat. Although she was not as gorgeous as Be, in terms of appearance, she was definitely above average ifpared to the other girls. Moreover, she was reluctant to back down since a while ago. She thought that she could never hook up with rich people. It was not because of her looks, but because her social status was not high enough. Thus, she was not able toe in contact with the people at that level. If she had a chance¡­ At the thought of this, Reba¡¯s blood began to quicken. At this time, a shuttle bus stopped in front of them. Everyone went up one after another. At this moment, a man said gentlemanly, ¡°Reba, you can go first.¡± Reba threw a disdainful nce at the man. She had met so many men like him who tried to hook up with her. This had proven her charm indirectly. She chuckled and replied, ¡°You go first.¡± As she spoke, she took a lipstick out of her bag and strutted towards the Lamborghini. She used the car window to touch up her makeup. Looking at this scene, everyone exchanged nces with each other, smirking. ¡°It turns out that Reba has other ns,¡± quipped a girl. ¡°Is Reba going to take action¡¯ tonight? How lucky the owner of this car is! He¡¯s been favored by Reba,¡± the man behind echoed. ¡°Wait a minute. Reba, why are you so confident that the car owner wille out of the car and give you a ride? If he doesn¡¯t, then you might have to wait here for a night.¡± Reba gazed at everyone and sneered as if she was able to see through all of their thoughts. She pointed to the car and replied,¡±Let me teach you some tricks. Look, this car is parked in the middle of the entrance, which means that it is only here temporarily, and the owner wille over to drive it away soon.¡± She added, ¡°Also, this car is red, indicating that the car owner is a high-profile youngster. The decoration in the car shows that he is a man. Isn¡¯t it enough?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Everyone was bbergasted upon listening to her exnation. ¡°Reba, you¡¯re amazing! We didn¡¯t even notice it, but you¡¯ve picked up on so much information, one of them eximed. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re an expert at this! Reba, it seems like this man will not be able to escape from your ws tonight,¡± another praised. ¡°I finally know why Reba has always had things going her way. It turns out that we are too stupid.¡± Reba was flooded by theirpliments, but she remained calm. She looked down upon these people. They continued to tter Reba and decided not to take the shuttle bus. They couldn¡¯t wait to witness Reba¡¯s next move. At this moment, Chase and Be walked out. Seeing them, everyone¡¯s faces turned ghastly, a mixture of feelings welled up in their hearts. As for Reba, she sneered and scoffed, ¡°What a pair of pretentious couples! You¡¯re finally leaving. You must be thrilled to have Hugo¡¯s card to pretend to be powerful, right?¡± The others stared at the two of them, green with envy. They had thought that Chase and Be were influential and rich, but it seemed that they just had it lucky. They had the Peaplum Precious Card because they had done Hugo a favor. Hugo was only lending them the card. To put it bluntly, they were unting their power in Old Master Li¡¯s name. What was there to be so proud of? However, Chase and Be paid them no mind and trod towards the Lamborghini. Just when Chase was about to reach out his hand, he was stopped by Reba abruptly. ¡°D*mn! Stop it! Who do you think you are? How dare you touch this car? Get lost!¡± Reba was so irritated; a rage was churning inside her heart. In her mind, this car was going to be hers on this night. If a good-for-nothing like Chase touched it, she would feel revolted. Everyone else also gathered over and chastised Chase. ¡°Even though we are so tempted to feel its smoothness, we manage to hold it in. Who do you think you are?¡± Someone questioned. ¡°D*mn! The more I look at him, the more disgusting he is. Does he think that he will be an upper ss after he has helped Hugo once? What a wishful thought! Take your hand away!¡± The others continued to insult Chase. ¡°This car belongs to Reba tonight. Scram! Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself here.¡± They tried to chase Chase away. Be nced at Reba in surprise. ¡°This car belongs to you?¡± Reba raised her head and said confidently, ¡°I¡¯m currently waiting for the car owner. Get out of here before I lose my temper. F*ck off!¡± If she was in other circumstances, Reba would definitely continue to criticize Be. But it was different this time. Reba was fearful that the car owner would be blown away by Be¡¯s beauty when he saw her. If that happened, Reba would be left empty handed. Therefore, Reba couldn¡¯t wait to drive Be away. This was the only way she could outshine the others. ¡°Are you going to go back by this car? Are you daydreaming?¡± Chase scoffed; he did not even bother to look at her. Reba¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°What the f*ck do you mean by that? I dare you to say that again!¡± But of course, Chase was not intimidated. ¡°There is only one woman who can get into this car, and she is Be.¡± Reba frowned. This was exactly what she was concerned about. But, this sounded so weird. Did Chase enjoy being cuckolded? ¡°Only Be can get into it, huh? Then are you going to stand there and watch another man take her away? You¡¯re such a good husband.¡± Reba guffawed sarcastically. The crowd also burst intoughter. ¡°Did it never cross your mind that this car belongs to Be and me?¡± Chase curled up his lips. This statement made everyone at the scene fall silent. Reba couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.. ¡°Before you lie, why don¡¯t you think about how you came here just now?¡± The crowd burst outughing at once. Chase came here with Daniel¡¯s luxury car. And because of it, everyone had made fun of him the previous day. This useless jerk was audacious enough to put up a show before everyone. While everyone was giggling, Chase gently pressed the car key, and the car responded with a chirp, indicating that it was unlocked. The headlights lit up as well. No one paid attention to Chase¡¯s action. Seeing the car light up, Reba¡¯s eyes lit up too. ¡°The car owner ising,¡± Someone shouted. Everyone shifted their gaze to the entrance. They peered at it for a long time. Reba¡¯s patience was running out. She roared at Chase again, ¡°Get out of here! Don¡¯t humiliate us. Chase nodded. His next action was synced with Be¡¯s. They opened the door and got into the car. Chase started the engine and began to drive the car away. And they left the scene in an instant. Everyone was stupefied, and their jaws dropped open. While Reba stared at the Lamborghini that slowly vanished from their sight, her face turned pale in a sh. Chapter 123 The car¡­ It belonged to Chase and Be. As if everything that happened came from the left field, everyone¡¯s jaws in the scene dropped open at once? Why? Didn¡¯t the two of theme here by carpooling with others? How could this luxurious car belong to them? This was absurd! Reba¡¯s face darkened almost immediately. In front of so many of her ex-ssmates, she had vowed that she would go back with the owner of this luxury car that night. But she had been humiliated at this moment as if she had been pped in the face. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the glint of tease in Chase¡¯s eyes. That scoundrel had fooled her again. D*mn it! The others began to chatter among themselves instantly after they came to their senses. ¡°What the f*ck? The car belongs to Chase!¡± ¡°They hid it so well,¡± a girl blurted. ¡°If I knew they were so rich, I would have treated them well just now. I regret it now.¡± A man sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, Reba. You¡¯re such a snob! Now, we¡¯ve offended Be and Chase!¡± A the plump man growled. They were ttering Reba a moment ago, but all of them, at this moment, had turned their coats and started to criticize her. Reba was already depressed and resentful, to begin with. When everyone was ming her, she lost her temper immediately. *D*mn! It¡¯s none of my business! Did I ask you all to speak down to them? What a bunch of b*stards!¡± Reba¡¯s words made everything worse. The alumni gathering ended on a sour note eventually. That was not the end yet. When the shuttle bus arrived, they no longer bothered about Reba. They all rushed for seats¡­ And leaving Reba alone on the street. Reba stamped her feet in anger. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Chase¡¯s handsome and cool face. When she was shivering in the cold wind on the street, regret took over her inexplicably. If she didn¡¯t help Daniel from the beginning but stood by Be¡¯s side, how would the ending be¡­ However, there were no ifs. Chase and Be rushed all the way home. Be gazed at her handsome husband, who was always indifferent but calm while dealing with various affairs. She began to fall deeper in love with him. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You can stare at me as long as you want when we get back home. If you keep staring at me like this, we may end up in an ident, Chase quipped. Be blushed and retorted, ¡°Shut up. Who is staring at you?¡± She didn¡¯t mean what she said. She was making eyes at him. The next day, the Song family officially became the exclusive agency of the Helping Hands Medical Center. The news took over Golden City is by storm once again. This time around, the people of Golden City knew that it was a woman who revived the whole Song Family.Original from N?velDrama.Org. And that woman was Be! Early in the morning, Chase arrived at the Helping Hands Medical Center. The two sleepyheads standing in front of him were Chloe and Sophia. ¡°How much have we made now?¡± Chase asked. Chloe rolled her beautiful eyes ¡°Did you Chloe rolled her beautiful eyes. ¡°Did youe here early in the morning to check the ounts? We have earned more than 200 million yuan.¡± Speaking of these 200 million yuan, she felt a faint excitement in her heart. In the past, the Helping Hands Medical Center only earned five million yuan a year. However, after Chase joined them, they had earned 200 million yuan in only two months. It was incredible! It was faster than robbing a bank! However, Chase knitted his brows. ¡°It¡¯s only 200 million. It¡¯s too slow.¡± His words made Chloe¡¯s eyes widen in disbelief at once. ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t earn as fast if we continue to stay in this one industry. I have to find another way to make money,¡± Chase murmured, not paying attention to Chloe¡¯s expression at all. Chloe peeled an orange and threw the peel at him angrily. Then she put the flesh into her own cup. ¡°What scheme do you have? Just spit it out! I think my mental capacity can handle it now.¡± Recently, Chloe had been tortured a lot by Chase¡¯s schemes. Thus, she had built up a high resilience. ¡°When will Angelina¡¯s contract with their thepany end?¡±Chase asked abruptly. ¡°How would I know?¡± Chloe eximed, but the didn¡¯t dare to look Chase in the eyes. Chase was smirking without saying anything. ¡°What the hell are youughing at?¡± Chloe cursed decisively. The expression in Chase¡¯s eyes were unusual. ¡°Aren¡¯t both of you best friends? She came backst night and was in the resort. She must have contacted you,¡± said Chase. Chloe¡¯s body trembled. She couldn¡¯t hide anything from this little b*stard. ¡°It will expire in a month. Are you going to be involved in the entertainment industry?¡± Chloe wondered. ¡°We can¡¯t put all our eggs in one basket. It¡¯s a given that our energy is limited. Thus, it could be a good investment. After all, the the entertainment industry is booming. Why shouldn¡¯t I make money from it?¡± Chase replied matter-of-factly. Chloe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew that this little b*stard was up to something. Moreover, she did not know when he first started scheming and how much progress he had made. ¡°You can talk to Angelina when shees byter. She has been in a bad mood recently. Be careful with your tone. Being gentle to girls won¡¯t hurt you!¡± Chloe reminded him in a grumpy tone. which disappointed Chloe and Sophia. Then, they excused themselves by going to the toilet. After they left, Angelina frowned. She couldn¡¯t help but let out everything she had been bottling up inside. But from Chase¡¯s point of view, it was nothing more than the coercion andplexity in terms of human connections in the entertainment circle. Especially after Angelina became the a spokesperson for the Helping Hands Medical Center, her director was very dissatisfied with her. Recently, he always used this matter as an excuse to force Angelina to take up more jobs. Chaseforted Angelina Chloe, who had gone to the toilet outside, was just about to open the door when she heard a bitter voiceing from inside. ¡°Chase, why don¡¯t you take me in?¡± Chloe got goosebumps all over her body. What the f*ck! ¡°I¡¯ve only been away for two minutes, and they¡¯re talking about getting together?¡± Chloe eximed in her heart. ¡°Have I time-travelled? Why would I hear such an absurd thing?¡± When Chloe was going to open the door, she heard Chase say, ¡°Alright, I will consider it.¡± Chase¡¯s outrageous reply caused Chloe to fly into a rage. Chase told everyone that he was married, but he was flirting with another woman. She pushed the door and entered promptly. Then she heard Chase add, ¡°I¡¯ve set up an entertainmentpany recently. I¡¯ll give you three days to think about it, and I will not bother you after that.¡± Chloe was stunned. Were they talking about this? Was it not about keeping Angelina as a mistress? When Angelina saw Chloeing in, she blushed instantly. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at Chloe. Chloe reckoned that Angelina had the same thought as her. Angelina must have fallen in love with Chase and she were resisting it. Was Chase the only one talking about work here? What an upright man! Angelina felt restless. Then, she made an excuse and left in a hurry. Chloe was about to scold Chase when he interrupted her thoughts. ¡°Let¡¯s go to a ce.¡± Chapter 124 ¡°Where?¡± Chloe asked. She was suppressing her rage and did not know whether she should vent it out or not. ¡°Just follow me.¡± Chase walked out and threw her a pocket folder. Chloe opened the folder and eximed, ¡°D*mn it! When did you set up an entertainmentpany?¡± Chase ignored her and started the car engine. ¡°It¡¯s a newly establishedpany. You have no human resources and connections. Why would Angelina join yourpany and waste her time?¡± Chloe immediately thought of the main point. ¡°That¡¯s why I am bringing you to look for human resources, Chase voiced before speeding off. When the car was about to arrive at the destination, Chloe was stupefied instantly and turned to knock Chase on the head. ¡°Did I do anything to offend you? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that we are going to my grandfather¡¯s house?¡± It turned out that Chase had stopped his car at Harper¡¯s vi which was located halfway up a mountain. There was a vivid blood-stained Qilin at the entrance. Qilin was an ancient mysterious Chinese creature. Chase smirked and replied, ¡°Would youe if I told you?¡± Chloe suddenly felt betrayed. Chloe decided to keep her trap shutter when she met Harper. When Harper saw Chase, he seemed particrly ted. During this period, he had been keeping tabs on Chase secretly. He noticed that Chase¡¯s strategies were simply incredible! Especially while dealing with the exclusive dealership for the Song family, Chase had executed it perfectly. He had killed a few birds with one stone. Harper questioned himself if he could do the same, but he realized that he did not have that ability Chase was a prodigy! This was Harper¡¯s evaluation of Chase. ¡°Mr Chase, since you came by today, I¡¯m guessing that you have favour, right?¡± Harper asked amiably.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chase nodded and went straight to the point. ¡°MrWang, you are the most reputable businessman in the entertainment industry of Golden City. Thus, I am here to get apany of yours.¡± Harper was taken aback by Chase¡¯s words. The audacity Chase possessed was beyond Harper¡¯s expectation. The differences between the pharmaceutical industry and the entertainment industry were too huge. Harper was dumbfounded for a long while. He wanted to persuade Chase to focus on his medicine business. But a lump formed in his throat, making him unable to spit out the words. This was because he suddenly realized that Chase¡¯s shrewdness and judgement was far better than his. Chase had done many seemingly absurd things before, but the final result was alwaysnsurprisingly convincing. It was the beginning of another wave of absurdity perhaps¡­ Harper took a deep breath. ¡°Mr Chase, ording to the rules, I can¡¯t help you too much. Well, business is business. Let me ask you first, how much are you going to pay to take over mypany?¡± The price was the main point. Chase answered with a smile, ¡°Not even a penny.¡± Chloe, who was standing at the side, lowered her head. What a shame! It was embarrassing! She got dragged all the way here to make a fool of herself before her grandfather. Chase didn¡¯t even want to pay a cent. Then was he going to freeload on Harper¡¯s hard work all these years? Although Harper was shocked, he asked, ¡°Please forgive my ignorance. What do you mean¡­¡± ¡°The annual profits of Lunanica Media is about one billion yuan, am I right? Let¡¯s do something fun. I¡¯ll sign a bet with you. You let me be in charge of yourpany for a year. After a year, if the profit does not exceed three billion yuan, I¡¯llpensate you two billion yuan and then I will return thepany to you¡± suggested Chase. At this moment, Chloe raised her head and gazed at Chase in horror. ording to what he said, Harper wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss no matter what. However, how could Chase be so confident? ¡°Go ahead, Mr Chase.¡± Harper darted a keen gaze at Chase all of a sudden. He felt like he was battling with a business tycoon. It had been a long time since he had this kind of feeling. ¡°If the profit exceeds three billion, you have to give me thepany without any conditions. My mortgage is the Helping Hands Medical Center. You¡¯ve seen the development of the Helping Hands Medical Center recently. I can mortgage all the contracts to you. That¡¯s all I¡¯ve to offer, Chase continued. Chloe¡¯s eyes turned cold instantly. He was going to mortgage the medical centre as well as the contract of the dealership. What the f*ck! This guy was using the chain tactic too. But he yed it so well! Chloe had an urge to pull Ethan over to witness how skilful this little b*stard was Harper nodded and took a deep breath. Having not smoked for decades, he lit a cigar. This was indeed a very intriguing bet. He would either win two billion without putting in any effort. Or he would suffer a tremendous amount of loss. It would be up to him to decide. No! It might look like it if Harper were to judge it from the surface. should believe Chase¡¯s countery would lead to prosperity¡­ Or he should act cautiously to protect his reputation. How arrogant Chase was! He even dared to take such risks to make this bet. Harper remained silent. He took another the drag of his cigar. This bet would determine the future of the Wang family. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be fooled by this guy. He is very scheming, Chloe couldn¡¯t help reminding. But just as she finished her sentence, she covered her mouth in horror abruptly. D*mn! She was set up by this guy again. Why did this b*stard bring her here? He just wanted to use her to influence Harper. It was useless for her to cry over the spilt milk at this moment. She had fallen into his trap. Sure enough, Harper, who was hesitating, nced at Chloe in shock. He then slowly spat out a mouthful of smoke. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll take the bet.¡± His granddaughter was in the same boat as Chase. How could the Wang family keep themselves out of it? Chase curled up his lips. He took out the a contract that he had long prepared and handed it over to Harper. Chloe kicked Chase¡¯s calf in frustration. ¡°What a conniving guy! You¡¯re so annoying.¡± ¡°Chase, I will hand Lunanica Media over to you for a year. No matter how it ends, I will follow what¡¯s written in the contract.¡± After Harper signed the agreement, he forced a smile. Chase nodded his head. ¡°Mr Wang, you don¡¯t have to be so uncertain. I believe that you will change your perception of me in less then a year.¡± ¡°Do you perhaps have other people to rely on?¡± Harper inquired doubtfully. ¡°The most an important aspect for an entertainmentpany is its artists¡­¡± Chloe couldn¡¯t help but pout her lips, muttering, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. Angelina is onboard.¡± ¡°Angelina?¡± Harper began to feel restless. Angelina was Hugo¡¯s favourite granddaughter. Harper had thought about poaching her before, but Hugo had been secretly preventing it from happening. What did Chase have to draw Angelina over to his side? ¡°Well, Mr Wang, Rest well.¡± Chase didn¡¯t say much. After signing the contract, he left. Along the way, Chloe was surrounded by an the air of mncholy. She felt she had been used and was deceived by Chase again. ¡°For the time being, you will be in charge of thispany. In the future, thepany will be renamed Lunanica Felina Entertainment. I will take over the position of director tomorrow.¡± Chase gave the contract to Chloe. Chloe couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°It¡¯s two billion yuan. Are you going to spend it like this?¡± At this moment, Chase let out a weird chortle. Watching his response, Chloe¡¯s hair stood on its end. Chase would never execute a n that was bound to fail. Then what was the secret hiding in this scheme? Chloe was in shock; she racked her brains as she tried to sort out the whole matter from A to Z. After a while, a chill ran down her spine. She could not help shivering. The two-billion-yuan bet was never about thepensation. Instead, it was¡­ To monopolize the market! To absorb all the talents and connections umted by Harper and Lunanica Media over the past decades. That was Chase¡¯s real intention! Chapter 125 Chloe was stupefied by this idea, goosebumps forming on her arms. This guy was incredible! Chase proposed two billion yuan to lure Harper. Naturally, all his attention would be focused on the craziness of the bet and the excitement it brought. Her grandfather only thought of winning or losing the bet. However, once Harper¡¯s eyes were focused on the results of the bet, Chase had won. This was because the two billion yuan offered by Chase was a cover-up. In one year, Chase would use the two billion yuan to buy out all the talents and connections Lunanica Media had. After all, the main driving force of an entertainmentpany were its artists and connections. Previously, Chloe was still teasing Chase that had no money and connections. And at this moment, Chase had solved it in an instant. Within a year, he would get all Harper¡¯s connections which he took decades to build without paying a penny. A yearter, even if Chase lost the bet, so what? Chloe had faith in Chase. In a year, with Chase¡¯s means and ability, he could make all thepany resources his own. Chase¡¯s goal was to use two billion to buy these resources. What a great deal! Moreover, what appalled Chloe more was to know that Chase would never fight for the battle that was bound to fail. Therefore, Chase would win this bet anyway. ¡°D*mn! I have hit the nail on the head. This little b*stard is ying dirty!¡± Chloe thought. What a scheming guy! At this moment, in the Wang Manor. Watching Chase leave, Harper revealed a wry smile. The moment Chase proposed this bet, Harper had lost. He could not expect Chase to lose. If Chase lost the bet, the Wang family would have lost their loyalty to him. ¡°Oh, my Lunanica Media!¡± Harper sighed. His chest tightened up a little. But after he finished smoking a cigar, he became energetic again. Although he was old, he was still ambitious. His age would never be an excuse for him to lose his dreams. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll root for Chase to fight until the end, Harper told himself. However, managing thispany was no easy task. After returning to the Helping Hands Medical Center, Chloe ignored Chase after shooting him a re. At this moment, she received a call from Angelina. After Angelina went back home, she thought about Chase¡¯s proposal over again, her heart beating vigorously in her chest. After all, this would affect her future prospect. Even if Chase was going to be her boss, she would still consider carefully before she made the decision. At this moment, she needed Chase to give her the courage and a reason for her to give. up what she had and start over again. ¡°A reason?¡± Chase smirked. ¡°Listen carefully then.¡± ¡°First, you won¡¯t have to suffer from homesickness in the future. Golden City is your home, and your grandfather is here as well. You areing back to where you¡¯re from, Chase stated the first reason. Angelina nodded. It was indeed one of the biggest temptations for her. ¡°Second, I can ensure your health. If you follow me, I can provide treatment to you at any time. It will take less than half a year for you to recover from your illness.¡± Chase gave the second reason. Angelina was impressed, but she was still hesitant. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough? Well, third, you can stay young forever. I can provide you with a lifetime supply of Cherry Blossom, and even something better than that, to keep you pretty every day,¡± Chase continued. Angelina was stunned. ¡°This guy understands women so well. But he is too upright.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± Angelina was unwilling to give up. If she didn¡¯t force him, she would never know his limit. ¡°Okay, thest reason. Your beauty won¡¯t end up in vain. If you join mypany, you won¡¯t have to pay for that contract in the future. Instead, you¡¯ll earn money,¡± Chase said. Hearing this, Angelina felt that her head was about to blow up. For the first time in 20 years, Angelina, who had always been elegant and calm, wanted to curse. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve been scheming about this ever since I signed that unfair contract you proposed?¡± Angelina was on the verge of breaking down. Chase smirked. ¡°That¡¯s why I told you not to ask so much. The more you know, the more helpless you will be. You can consult Chloe about this. Didn¡¯t you both be besties because of this?¡± Chloe, who was eavesdropping, threw a pillow towards Chase. ¡°This guy is stepping over the line. I can¡¯t believe that he has been targeting Angelina since that time,¡± Chloe murmured in her heart. Angelina silently cursed while covering the phone. Then she replied depressingly, n¡±Alright, I can agree to your terms. But there is one thing you have to solve. Thepany I joined before has the final say in renewing the contract every time after the contract expires. You have to deal with this with my boss yourself.¡± Chase nodded. ¡°No problem. Where is he?¡± ¡°He happens to be in Golden City these two days. I¡¯ll send you the addresster.¡± After finishing her words, Angelina hung up the phone.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Without Chase¡¯s knowledge, Angelina and Chloe began to taunt him on WeChat. Chase received Angelina¡¯s message after a while. Then he got up and went to solve this matter. David Chien was Angelina¡¯s boss, and he had been living in the presidential suite of Hilton Hotel these few days. ording to Angelina, he woulde to Golden City at this time every year, as if he had matters to tend to. Chase drove to the Hilton Hotel and went straight to the top floor. When he arrived at the door, he rang the bell. After a while, the door was opened. However, the person who opened the door made Chase startled for a moment. It turned out to be Elizabeth. Chase had seen this woman when he met up with the other alumni before. She seemed to be a trainee under Lunanica media. Why was she in David¡¯s room? When Elizabeth saw Chase, her face turned pale on the spot. She had spent a great deal of effort to find out David was here. She also poured in a lot of money to pull some strings to hook up with David. If she managed to be on good terms with David, the boss of a well-known entertainmentpany, it would be beneficial to her future. Just as they were about to have fun, Chase had shown up in front of her, which annoyed her instantly. ¡°You f*cking stalker¡± Elizabeth immediately cursed with a long face. As a social media influencer who owned a a certain level of poprity in Golden City, she had encountered quite a several stalkers. And naturally, she thought that Chase was trying to hang up on her. She was convinced that Chase was so mesmerized by her beauty since thest time they met and that the followed her here. If the paparazzi found out about this, it would be a fatal blow to her reputation. She couldn¡¯t wait to strangle this wimp to death on the spot. But Chase regained hisposure promptly. His nose wrinkled suddenly as he frowned. Elizabeth interpreted Chase¡¯s action as sniffing her Almost immediately her entire sniffing her. Almost immediately, her entire face turned red in rage. ¡°What the f*ck is wrong with you? Get out!¡± She swore. Chase glimpsed at her with disgust and replied, ¡°I¡¯m here to meet Director Chien. I have a business deal to discuss with him.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°Are you trying to threaten us? You have a death wish, don¡¯t you?¡± She thought that Chase would use the fact that she shared a room with Director Chien to ckmail her. At this time, an irritated voice came from the room. ¡°Eliza, who¡¯s that?¡± A potbellied bald man trod out from a concern without a shirt. Elizabeth immediately pretended to cry as she grumbled, ¡°Director Chien, this is a fanboy of mine. He wanted to threaten us, and he even wanted to molest me just now.¡± Chapter 126 David¡¯s expression changed at once while he glowered at Chase. Chase was not afraid of David¡¯s stare at all. Instead, he wrinkled his nose again, sniffing, as if he was amused by David and Elizabeth. There was a strong scent of Chinese medicinal herbs on David¡¯s body. ¡°Director Chien, do you see that? That¡¯s how he did it,¡± Elizabeth hissed when she noticed Chase¡¯s action. David grabbed Chase¡¯s cor and snarled,¡±Are you looking for death? Believe it or not, I will throw you off the top floor! Get out of here!¡± Chase pushed David¡¯s hand away. He could tell that David¡¯s health had been ruined by alcohol and his promiscuity. ¡°Hello, Director Chien. I am Chase Lu from the Helping Hands Medical Center. Here is my business card. I am here to discuss a business with you. I am not concerned with the matter between you two at all,¡± Chase spoke while handing over his business card. David¡¯s re seemed to be less intense instantly, and he motioned for Elizabeth to go into the room first. However, after ncing at Chase¡¯s business card, he showed a disdainful look. Due to some special reasons, Chase did not state his position as the owner of Helping Hands Medical Center on the card. He was mercy an executive if one were to look at his business card only. To David, Chase was just another unimportant fry. Was Chase, a twerp, qualified to talk to a big shot like David? ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss Angelina¡¯s contract. Chase briefly expressed the purpose of his visit. After hearing this, David couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Chase was just a nonentity. But he was aiming for the moon. Dream on! Angelina was practically David¡¯s cash cow. She had built a sessful career over these few years. The contract was about to expire. But how could David give Angelina away to Chase? A few days ago, Angelina had signed an absurdly unfair contract with the Helping Hands Medical Center. However, this the contract had boosted her reputation tremendously. As the boss, David would naturally pull some tricks by using this matter to im that Angelina had caused losses to thepany This was to make her feel uneasy and guilty As a result, she would ept more jobs to make up for it. ¡°Is this foolish man trying to ask me to hand over Angelina to him?¡± David thought. What a joke! ¡°Get out! I am not going to repeat myself. You! I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡± After letting out a loud guffaw, David¡¯s face turned cold immediately. Chase seemed to have expected this. He turned around and left right away. ¡°I am better than you. I will only meet you twice, and the second time I see you we¡¯ll be downstairs. You better watch out.¡± David mmed the door shut. ¡°D*mn! I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person! How dare he put on airs with me! Who is he?¡± Elizabeth echoed promptly. ¡°That brat dares to follow me because he used to be my schoolmate. Besides, Director Chien, you are a rich man. How can a poor guy like him give up such an opportunity?¡± David nodded his head. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s charming eyes suddenly turned coquettish. Her fingertips gently scratched on David¡¯s chest. ¡°Director Chien, we¡­¡± David made eyes at her as an evil smile crept up his face. The next second, he suppressed his burning desire as he said,¡±Wait a minute. My old friend will being overter.¡± Elizabeth pouted her lips in an attempt to seduce him. ¡°Okay.¡± David held her in his arms and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re such a beauty. How can I let you go so easily?¡± ¡°Director Chien, you are so naughty.¡± Elizabeth punched on David¡¯s chest lightly. Chase, who was in the lobby, closed his eyes and started to ponder about the Scripture of Tranquillity. He had formed a habit of studying or reflecting on the secret of the Scripture of Tranquility whenever he was free. After a while, he heard someone calling him in awe. ¡°Junior Divine Doctor Lu?¡± Chase slowly opened his eyes. An old man stood in front of him, his eyes sparkling with excitement. It was Vinson, the dean of the hospital, who helped Chase. Vinson didn¡¯t expect to meet Chase here Hence, he was ted. While assisting Chase in the operating theatre at that time, Vinson was stunned by Chase¡¯s acupuncture skill. He could tell that Chase¡¯s acupuncture skill was the best of the best in the country. Chase nodded at Vinson without speaking. Before Vinson could make another sound, his phone rang. ¡°I met a friend downstairs. I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Vinson said to the person on the other side of the phone. Then he gazed at Chase apologetically.¡±Junior Divine Doctor Lu, what a fate for us to encounter each other here! But, unfortunately, I have a patient to attend to upstairs. I will leave first.¡± Chase nodded his head and watched him get into the elevator. Chase was taken aback when he saw the floor number where the elevator stopped. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly. It seemed that the Luck was indeed on his side. Vinson arrived at the top floor and knocked on David¡¯s door. When David saw Vinson, his eyes sparkled at once. He immediately invited Vinson in. ¡°Elder Zhang, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Vinson nodded lightly. Then he nced at the room and frowned. David understood the meaning behind Vinson¡¯s nce instantly and told Elizabeth who was dolled up in sexy clothes, ¡°Eliza, go out and wait for me for a while? I have something to discuss with Elder Zhang.¡± Elizabeth was unhappy with it at first. All of a sudden, she remembered that Chase had mentioned that he would be waiting for them downstairs. It seemed that it was od timing for her to go down and teach him a lesson. She put on a coat and stomped outside. David told Vinson in a hurry, ¡°Elder Zhang, please treat my illness. It¡¯s been so many years.N?velDrama.Org content rights. It turned out that David was suffering from a mysterious disease. He had been looking for doctors to cure him for many years, but all his efforts went in vain. He had been relying on onion Vinson for many years. Every year, David woulde to Golden City at this time to find Vinson for further consultation. As a doctor, Vinson never turned David¡¯s request down. He examined David¡¯s body carefully. But after this, his face turned grim. He did not speak for a long while. David became anxious right away. in the previste were after checking his In the previous years, after checking his body, Vinson would perform acupuncture on him and prescribe him some traditional Chinese medicine. Was there something wrong with his body this year? ¡°Elder Zhang, aren¡¯t you going to say anything?¡± David asked uneasily. ¡°I told you before that you should stay abstinent in s*x. Did you follow my order?¡± Vinson questioned with a ghastly expression. David was stunned momentarily before he grumbled, ¡°Elder Zhang, you are also a man. When there is beauty in front of me, how could I¡­ s, I have no choice. Besides, my work is to deal with all kinds of beautiful women. I¡­¡± Vinson shook his head and gave a wry smile ¡°I used to treat your kidney disease with acupuncture and medicine. But now it seems that you need to receive a major the operation that has major risks andplications. You have put one foot in the grave.¡± David¡¯s face changed on the spot. A major the operation that had major risks andplications? And he had put one foot in the grave? He pped himself a few times and drew a long face. ¡°Elder Zhang, I know what I did was wrong. Please save me!¡± Vinson sighed helplessly. If I can save you, will I stand aside and do nothing? What¡¯s the point of talking about the past now? I¡¯m afraid you will be in big trouble if you dy your treatment for another three days. The toxins in your body will attack your heart soon.¡± David¡¯s face turned pale, and he copsed onto the ground. He trusted in Vinson¡¯s medical skills so much. If Vinson predicted that he would only live for three days, he knew very well that he¡¯d never live past that week. He hugged Vinson¡¯s thigh with tears and snot. ¡°Elder Zhang, you must think of a solution. You know so many people. Do you know any other highly-skilled doctor? I¡¯m willing to pay you no matter how much it costs!¡± it seemed to remind Vinson of someone. He patted his forehead and said, ¡°Oh yes, I know a junior divine doctor. It seems that you are not fated to die yet. He is downstairs.¡± Chapter 127 David was overjoyed as he cleared his nose and asked hopefully, ¡°Really? Vinson showed a pessimistic look and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just that this highly skilled doctor has quite a temper. I can only bring you to him, but I can¡¯t guarantee that he¡¯s willing to treat you.¡± David nodded unhesitantly. ¡°I know, I know! People like him are usually quite a character! I¡¯ll plead and beg him. Elder Zhang, you¡¯re my savior!¡± Vinson looked at David helplessly and said, ¡°From now on, you better take good care of yourself. We can¡¯t wait any longer. Let¡¯s go down and see if he has left.¡± David quickly put on his clothes and left the David quickly put on his clothes and left the room with Vinson. At this moment, Elizabeth was standing before Chase. She saw Chase sitting calmly on the sofa, anger in her ignited again.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How shameless is he?¡± Elizabeth scoffed inwardly. She could not believe that Chase actually stayed here! ¡°Ahem!¡± Elizabeth deliberately faked a cough noticing that Chase¡¯s eyes were shut. Chase opened his eyes and saw that it was Elizabeth. He then closed his eyes again, ignoring her. Elizabeth got even more furious! After all, she was a rising star of Golden City Many would even put their lives on the line just to meet her. However, Chase, a good-for-nothing, was ignoring her! She stomped her foot on the table in front of Chase with her heels. Bang! Chase was unfazed. ¡°Stop pretending. There¡¯s no one else here. Tell me your terms and conditions, Elizabeth hissed in an angry tone. She knew that Chase was going to take advantage of the situation. She thought he was waiting here patiently for Elizabeth to offer a better price. But Chase shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your offer.¡± Elizabeth frowned at once. Was Chase going to threaten Director Chien Instead of her? She knew this fe was cunning and shrewd. Chase was doing this because he knew that Director Chien was filthy rich. Damn! ¡°Believe it or not, I can number the days you¡¯ll be kept alive in Golden City if I want!¡± Elizabeth threatened aggressively. Chase looked indifferent and did not answer her. Elizabeth was so mad that she kicked at the table, breaking the heel of her shoe in the process. The fury in her heart was burning wildly! Chase was so stubborn! As expected, he was shamelessly fearless! Elizabeth¡¯s reaction drew the passerby¡¯s attention. Her heart skipped a beat. D*mn it. This fe was so bold because he knew that she would not dare to make things turn ugly in public. She had no choice but to contain her rage. ¡°D*mn it! I¡¯m so unlucky!¡± Elizabeth cursed. She took out a stack of money from her bag and threw it in front of Chase. ¡°Take the money, delete those photos, and get out of here!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want your money. Just leave. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself,¡± Chase replied nonchntly.. Elizabeth immediately shouted, ¡°F*ck! Is this too little for you? It¡¯s 50, 000 dors! It¡¯s enough tost a tr*sh like you for a year! At this moment, they heard someoneing towards them. Judging on their footsteps, they seemed to be in a rush. David saw Elizabeth first and immediately asked in surprise, ¡°Elizabeth, why are you here?¡± Elizabeth¡¯s face stiffened. She immediately yed the victim card by pointing to Chase and said, ¡°Director Chien, I just came down to kill some time. I didn¡¯t expect that this guy would harass me again! Look. He first tried to tempt me with money. Of course, I rejected it. He then tried to scare me by breaking my high heels!¡± Staring at the money on the table and Staring at the money on the table and Elizabeth¡¯s damaged shoes, David red at Chase in rage. ¡°You b*stard! How pathetic! Security! Where are the security guards?¡± The security guards came over as soon as they heard David. ¡°Get rid of him! This son of a b*tch!¡± David roared angrily. The security guards knew David¡¯s identity and immediately stomped towards Chase. But at this moment, Vinson caught up from behind. As soon as he saw Chase, he immediately cried out, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Divine Doctor! D*mn it! What are you guys doing? Stop it!¡± After hearing what Vinson said, David, although confused, stopped the security guards. Elizabeth, unsatisfied, threw herself into David¡¯s arms and muttered seductively. ¡°Director Chien, you must stand on my side.¡± David¡¯s face changed. This was a public space! If he was photographed, it would bring him so much trouble. This brainless little b*tch! ¡°Elizabeth, go home first. I¡¯ll call you tonight. Please.¡± David wasn¡¯t entirely mad at Elizabeth; he had yet to have a taste on her charming figure and body. But his words were clear enough. Elizabeth nced at Chase angrily.¡±Consider yourself lucky! We¡¯ll see how things go.¡± After that, she limped out of the hall. ¡°Elder Zhang, do you know this guy?¡± David asked. Vinson walked over quickly without hesitation as he bowed. ¡°Greetings, Divine Doctor Lu, we meet again.¡± Upon hearing this, David was stunned. Divine Doctor Lu! ¡°He is the Divine Doctor that Vinson has just praised highly of?¡± David thought to himself, ¡°How is this possible?¡± Chase was so young! He looked like a teenager. Moreover, didn¡¯t hee here to get Angelina to hispany? How could he be a divine doctor? ¡°Elder Zhang, are you sure you¡¯ve got the right person?¡± David felt that he had been cheated, his voice exuding a hint of coldness. Vinson nudded and shared what had happened before. Hearing that, David sneered immediately. ¡°So, you have only seen him using the needles once. Not only does he not have a medical practitioner license, but he also has no records of treating others in the past. As far as I know, no traditional Chinese doctors know every specialty in the field. Plus, there are several fields in traditional Chinese medicine, right? How could he diagnose my illness?¡± David bombarded Vinson with questions. His business mind allowed him to identify a few loopholes in Vinson¡¯s exnation. Hearing David¡¯s question, Vinson was also stunned. Vinson realized that he had trusted Chase intuitively because of Chase¡¯s exceptional acupuncturing skill. As for the other details, it was true that Vinson knew nothing. Seeing that Vinson being taken aback by his questions, David¡¯s face changed at once. ¡°Elder Zhang, I know you didn¡¯t mean to cheat me, but do you know what he did just now? He was trying to trifle with a woman and mess up my business. It¡¯s an understatement for me to call him my nemesis! How can a corrupted guy like him be an ethical doctor?¡± Vinson was speechless. He looked at Chase with an apologetic look. ¡°Divine Doctor Lu, sorry for disturbing you.¡± Chase finally stood up slowly. He walked towards David. David looked at him with disgust and asked,¡±Are you trying to cause a scene in public?¡± Chase chuckled, ¡°You mean to beat up someone like you?¡± He sniffed at David and said, ¡°Cartialgenous, Dioscorea, emia ulmoides, cistanche desertic, and tuber fleeceflower. These are the traditional Chinese herbs that you have recently taken. How unfortunate. That tells me that you have a kidney disease¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you identally consume it for your general health. But it¡¯s scary if you take the wrong medicine for your illness¡­¡± Chase added. ¡°This is the second time we¡¯ve met, and it should be thest time.¡± Chase paused for a while and continued,¡±Call your family to prepare your funeral tonight.¡± Chapter 128 After Chase finished his sentence, Vinson¡¯s expression changed on the spot! What did he hear a while ago? Chase had correctly identified all the Chinese medicine herbs David consumed just by sniffing. He also urately diagnosed David¡¯s illness. He was truly amazing! Some experienced doctors might only be able to identify the contents of medicine if they were to sniff it from a medicinal jar. However, Chase was able to do so by just smelling it from the scent given out from a person¡¯s body! The scent of the human body was a mixture of all sorts of odours. Moreover, David had just had a meal, furtherplicating the scent. However, despite that, Chase was still able to name the herbs. For a moment, goosebumps ran over Vinson¡¯s entire body. However, at this moment, David sneered.¡±Keep bragging, you brat! I¡¯d like to see how long you are going to put on an act in front of me!¡± Vinson immediately grabbed David and asked in amazement, ¡°Was Junior Divine Doctor Lu¡¯s prediction urate?¡± David¡¯s face was written with pure disdain. He pointed at Chase and said, ¡°Since he purposely came here for me, then he would do some homework, wouldn¡¯t he? Besides, I just got this prescription yesterday in Golden City. It is unsurprising that he gets it correct.¡± Vinson could not help but doubt Chase too after hearing David¡¯s words. Was Chase secretly investigating David? But, at this moment, a light bulb lit up in Vinson¡¯s mind. He immediately asked Chase, ¡°Junior Divine Doctor Lu, you just said that the medicine doesn¡¯t work. What¡¯s the matter? Director Chien has been having a kidney problem for a long time. I have always been keeping track of his health. Is there anything wrong with it?¡± Before Chase could speak, David added further, ¡°This is nonsensical. Are you kidding me? Elder Zhang is with no doubt the best doctor in this city. How can he be inurate with his diagnosis and prescriptions? It would make me aughingstock if I opt for a lousy doctor like you.¡± At that moment, Chase smiled. He drawled, ¡°Whenever a person is ill, it will emit a different scent. I can smell a withering scent from Director Chien. It only takes me one sniff to tell how much toxins he has umted in his system. There will be grey-colored bloody pustules in his body.¡± umted toxins? Grey-colored bloody pustules? Vinson was stunned by the two sentences He had never heard of it. David burst outughing, ¡°Grey-colored bloody pustules? Ask Elder Zhang and you¡¯ll know that I never have any pustules. Nonsense!¡± Vinson was also confused by Chase¡¯s mysterious remarks. Deep down, he believed in Chase. However, it was ridiculous that there was anyone who could identify illness by just a sniff. Chase knew that both of them were doubtful. He then took out a Needles of Ruby Flower and ced it gently on the table. Then, he left. His voice reverberated across the room. ¡°Our third meeting will cost you quite a fortune. When the fifth grey-colored bloody pustule appears on your body, poke the smallest one with this silver needle. This is the only way you will survive and see the sunrise tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Lastly, another piece of advice. Elizabeth is emitting a foul odor. She must be suffering from a sexually transmitted disease. You better watch out.¡± After that, Chase had already disappeared from their sight. He left the Needles of Ruby Flower that glowed with a fascinating red light behin At this moment, Vinson was as pale as a ghost. Chase¡¯s words were clearly worth pondering over. However, it was such a peculiar thing. Ordinary people like them couldn¡¯t believe it at all. Besides, David didn¡¯t have the pustules that Chase just mentioned. s, it seemed that Chase also had his moments of misdiagnosis. After all, he was still so young, In time, Chase would definitely make a name for himself in this profession Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t the case on this day. There was a glint of disappointment and regret in Vinson¡¯s eyes. He said to David, ¡°I¡¯ll be going back first. Don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ll sleep on it ande up with a way to save you. Do not take any other medication.¡± David ced his trust in Vinson and immediately nodded. After Vinson left, David looked at that tiny silver needle on the table and giggled. He had seen too many douchebags who tried to y cat and mouse with him. Chase didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid while lying However, it was a pity that his fie was full of loopholes. Quite a fortune? For a useless needle? Did he really regard himself as a Divine Doctor? Nonsense! At the thought of this, David swept off the silver needle, dropping it below a table. When Chase returned home, Be was not at home. Only by night time, she returned home with an exhausted look on her face. It seemed that she had heen-shouldering all the workloads because of the exclusive dealership. After she finished showering, Chase said with concern, ¡°Be, you aren¡¯t fully recovered yet. Don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡± Be smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not busy with the dealership. Instead, I¡¯m busy with another matter.¡± After she finished, her eyes shed across a secretive and yful gleam. Chase was taken aback. He asked. ¡°Then, tell me.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a genius? Try guessing. I went to a ce today, and it has something to do with a type of medicinal herb, Be beamed proudly. Chase picked up the hairdryer and gently blew her hair while asking. ¡°The Heption Herb?¡± Belia¡¯s smug smile disappeared at once. Following that, a trace of disbelief crept onto her face. ¡°How did you know?¡± But after she finished speaking, she immediately covered her mouth and punched Chase in the back, muttering coyly,¡±You brat, you¡¯re using this tactic to get me to tell you¡± Chase fiddled her hair and replied with a smile, ¡°When you came back home, I can see purple-colored soil covering your high heels plus, you told me that it was a type of herb. As far as I know, in Golden City, and with purple mud is only located in a small vige under the piedmont of Purple Cloud Mountain. That vige produces the unique Heption Herb.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Be¡¯s eyes were wide open. She almost gave him a round of apuse. Chase further borated, ¡°The Heption Herb is the kind of herb that the Helping Hands Medical Center will need for its uing cosmetic product. As an exclusive dealer, you should be familiar with it. Hence, you n to seize all the Heption Herb in the vige before others, stockpiling it for a better price. Am I right?¡± Be looked at Chase in disbelief. Such a wise husband! He not only identified the herbs, but he also foresaw Be¡¯s ns with it. The details were perfectly thought, nned, exined, and articted! Chase read through Be¡¯s mind thoroughly. But her little face instantaneously turned red. This was Be¡¯s little secret for Chase to guess. Unexpectedly, it was exposed by Chase without any difficulty! Just by the mud on her shoes¡­ Be¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Chase, you¡¯ll make at good living if you be a fortune teller at a pedestrian bridge!¡± Be¡¯s sudden remark rendered Chase speechless. Be¡¯s face turned solemn all of a sudden as she red at him. ¡°I almost forget that you¡¯re apdog of the Helping Hands Medical Center! Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ll reveal my well-devised n to them and seize those Heption Herbs! If you do so, you will end up bing my ex-husband!¡± Chapter 129 Chase was wordless. Was it n¨¦cessary? Did they have to put their rtionship on the line just for the sake of some herbs? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep it a secret,¡± Chase promised. However, he was muttering inwardly, ¡°The Heption Herb is a unique herb of Golden City; they treasure this herb for its medicinal effect.¡± In the future, if they were to research and develop it, this herb would be more valuable than Cordyceps, another moremon but expensive herb. Now that Chase had given her his words, Be could finally enjoy Chase¡¯s services of stroking her hair. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it. We¡¯re on the same ¡®bed¡± Chase¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You¡¯re on the bed, and I¡¯m on the floor.¡± Be red at Chase. ¡°Hurry up and dry the hair. Stop talking.¡± Then she began to fiddle her phone. While she was scrolling through her phone, she suddenly stared at Chase with a gloomy face. ¡°Chase, Angelina has been chatting with me on WeChat for a whole day.¡± Hearing this, Chase asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice? Don¡¯t you like her?¡± Be became more upset and grumbled,¡±But she seems to have beef with me. She¡¯s beenining about everything for the entire day! I can¡¯t stand it. I never provoke her.¡± Chase was shocked! He immediately realized that Angelina must have been feeling resentful after knowing that Chase had tricked her. As she couldn¡¯t vent her anger on him, she directed her frustrations on Be instead. Angelina. Oh, Angelina! One should be solely responsible for their deeds. ¡°Why do you pick on my wife?¡± Chase shook his head, thinking, ¡°What¡¯s the point of doing this?¡± Seeing that Chase did not reply to her, Be continued dejectedly, ¡°She seems to have made an enemy, but she is not telling me who the person is. Otherwise, I coulde up with a way to avenge her.¡± Chase¡¯s hand trembled. He posed to be calm. ¡°Just ignore her in the future.¡± Just as Be was about to nod, a notification appeared on her phone.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Be nced at it and handed her phone to Chase. ¡°Hey, she¡¯s here. Oh, it¡¯s weird. Why did she invite me into a chat group?¡± Chase stretched out his head to take a look before a chill ran down her spine. The name of this chat group was ¡°Revengers¡±. Even a fool could even figure out who created this chat group. Chloe was the one most eager one to get her ¡®revenge¡¯. Who else could it be? Chase quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t join such a group chat. They are a bunch of lunatics.¡± Be looked at Chase in confusion. Her husband, who was the wisest man just a second ago, suddenly became a coward! This was oddly suspicious! Seeing Chase was acting so strange, Be was determined to discover the truth! Be followed her intuition and secretly joined the group chat. She asked Chase to stop what he was doing and began to join the conversation in the group chat. There were only three members in the group. The first member was named ¡®Shovel Holder¡¯. The second was named ¡®Hoe Holder¡¯. The third was ¡®Axe Holder¡¯. Their nicknames were created as if they were trying to resemble a team of tomb raiders. When Be saw these names, she immediately burst intoughter. ¡°This is pretty funny,¡± Be thought. Whose tomb were these people trying to raid? This was just too interesting. Angelina¡¯s nickname was Axe Holder. She texted in the group chat, ¡°Wee to the group. I rmend changing your nickname.¡± Be gave it some thought and changed her nickname. ¡®The Cheerleader¡¯. As soon as her name was changed, the three of them replied with a pping emoji. ¡°Whose tomb do all of you want to dig out?¡± Be texted curiously. ¡°A son of a b*tch,¡± Shovel Holder replied. Be instantly replied with a pping emoji. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll help all of you.¡± She thought it was just another typical chat group. Except for Angelina, the other two members were just some random inte users. Hence, Be felt prettyfortable being in this group chat. The atmosphere of the group chat suddenly became lively. ¡°It¡¯s great that you can cheer for us. We need someone with a good sense of righteousness like you.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Be couldn¡¯t understand the hint and replied with a fist-holding emoji. At the side, Chase watched Be snickering, and he started to feel uneasy. He had a sense of foreboding. Chase¡¯s hair began to stand on its end. At this moment, on the other side of the city, there was another person who was in agony. After Elizabeth was asked to leave by David, she waited for his call. But until nightfall, David hadn¡¯t made a call Hence she took the initiative and called David. At that moment, David was on pins and needles, worrying about his illness. He was in no mood to meet Elizabeth. Thus, he rejected her invitation without any hesitation. Elizabeth then became impatient on the phone right away. David was nheless a yboy. He thought that Elizabeth was indeed an appealing woman for him to sleep with once he had fully recovered. Therefore, heforted her, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry. I have something to do tonight. Trust me. I¡¯ll ensure your path to stardom. After all, I can¡¯t live without you.¡± When Elizabeth heard David¡¯s convincing promise, her mood lit up again. After hanging up the phone, David was about to take a shower. It was at this moment that he suddenly felt an aching pain in his chest! He was in a panic, cold sweat began to bead on his forehead! He had been suffering simr aching pain in his chest for quite some time, but it would always subside after he took some medicine. He thought he had an arrhythmia as he had been overexerting himself, hence, he immediately looked for medicine with his trembling hands. After taking a white pill, only a minuteter, the pain was alleviated David was finally relieved. ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t dy the treatment any longer. I really hope that Elder Zhang cane up with something tonight, David muttered. Just as he was about to shower, every muscle of his body stiffened! The pain reappeared and became even more agonizing this time; it was piercing through his heart! It was as if his whole body was impaled! He could not stop shivering! He reached out and pressed on his chest. But as he did it, a trace of horror shed across his face! It was because his hand was not on his chest at this moment! Instead¡­ It was a few bumps with a very rough surface! In disbelief, he immediately took off his shirt and looked at his chest! As he nced at it, he felt as if his head was about to blow up! His chest, which had nothing on it earlier, was stered with five extraordinarily dreadful pustules at this moment! It was as if they appeared out of thin air! He could see the bloody pus in these five pustules. It was dark grey in color! ¡°What are these?¡± David mumbled in despair. He felt like he was losing his consciousness! The intense pain came from his heart and spread through his body again. He felt like he was being stabbed and nearly fainted. ¡°Am I going to die?¡± David whispered in anguish, ¡°Am I going to die?¡± For the first time, David felt that death was so imminent! He reached out to grab the phone, but his hand was convulsing uncontrobly. The phone in his trembling hand dropped onto the floor. The agonizing pain was like a roaring wave, overwhelming him repeatedly He found himself on a sinking boat that was bound for the depths of the ocean. He looked at the five grey pustules with despair. However, at this moment, a voice suddenly echoed in his head. ¡°When the fifth grey-colored bloody pustule appears on your body, poke the smallest one with this silver needle. This is the only way you will survive and see the sunrise tomorrow. ¡± Those were the grey-colored bloody pustules! Chapter 130 What the f*ck! ¡°Is this a grey-colored bloody pustule?¡± David asked himself. David, who was originally dizzy, was shaken alert when this thought shed across his mind. The grey-colored bloody pustule¡­ it was what Chase had predicted! However, just before, he scoffed at Chase¡¯s words! However, at this moment, the grey-colored bloody pustule had actually appeared on his chest! Plus, there were five! No more, no less. David had to poke the smallest one in the middle! Silver needle! He needed the silver needle! He was running out of time to think as he turned around and scrambled, looking for the silver needles. At that moment, his face was dawned with remorse! He had thrown the silver needle away, the needle that could save his life. At this moment, he was so regretful, his heart broke into halves! ¡°That¡¯s the silver needle to save my life! David muttered, ¡°How could I throw it away!¡± He gave himself a hard p, forcing himself to remain conscious while enduring the excruciating pain. At that second, he was consumed with determination to stay alive! Well, rather than saying that he was determined to stay alive, more urately, it was the tiny silver needle that gave him a glimpse of hope! He stumbled out of the door, to the elevator, and all the way to the hall! The people in the hall saw him staggering, covered in sweat. Someone immediately went to lift him. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± he yelled and fell onto one of the tables. At this moment, he was synonymous with a drowning man, struggling to stay afloat! What he feared most was to find that the silver needle was no longer below the table. However, he let out a sigh of relief! The needle was still there! The needle to save his life was still there! He trembled as he picked up the silver needle. At that moment, he did not waste any seconds to hesitate. He used the silver needle to poke the grey colored bloody pustule in the middle. A stream of foul-smelling pus mixed with dark red blood oozed out! The people around him were covering their noses! But, like a tap that had forgotten to turn off, this stream of pus continuously gushed out from the pustule. Soon, half of his body was stained with the pustule The other four pustules were shrinking at a visible speed. In the end, there were only four scars left on his chest. The pain within David¡¯s chest was fading away as steadily as a tide. He breathed a sigh of relief and went back to his room in a trance.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, there was only one person in his mind! Chase! He was the man who identified the medicine David took by just a sniff! He was the man who diagnosed David¡¯s illness by his scent! Chase was definitely a prophet in the making! A prophet who could save lives with his silver needle alone! All the contempt and disdain David had for Chase had gone away! Instead, David, at this moment, could not help but respect and admire Chase! At the same time, David¡¯s heart was fluttering with fear! David had insulted Chase. However, his disdain did not anger Chase. Instead, Chase saved his life by leaving this silver needle behind. If David left without hesitation a while ago thinking that Chase was just an ordinary person¡­ Then David would be dead at this moment! This Divine Doctor deserves all the recognition!¡± David eximed inwardly. All it took was a sniff from Chase. Meanwhile, an expert like Vinson could not even treat David¡¯s illness. Chase even left a silver needle and a piece of advice to David. Chase had miraculously saved David from the edges of death! At that moment, David was convinced that Chase was his only hope for his terminal illness. The next day! David was determined to meet Divine Doctor Lu! He looked at the strange silver needle that was shining in his hand, his heart pounding with curiosity. ¡°Chase could foretell like a prophet!¡± ¡°The value of this life-saving needle cannot be measured by money!¡± David pondered. Even if he had to pay at a hefty price, kneel and kowtow, he would still beg Divine Doctor Lu to save his life. The next day, Chase went out early in the morning. He was going to Lunanica Media to take on the role of director. Be had a whale of a time chatting with her new friends the previous night. She was still snoring in her sleep like a piglet at this moment. As Lunanica Media was not far away from the house, Chase put on his sportswear and jogged to work. When he arrived at the entrance of thepany, he slowed down his pace as there were quite a number of cars passing by At that moment, a gleam of light shed in his eyes. A BMW was speeding towards the gate. Just as the car was about to bump into Chase, an ear-piercing scream rang out from the car. Fortunately, Chase had been cultivating his skills diligently recently, and his skills were a far cry from before. In a split second, Chase had hopped onto the hood of that car. He then leaped to the back of the BMW with its momentum and his inertia. Even so, he took two steps to stabilize himself when hended on the ground. At this time, a woman rushed out of the cap When Chase saw that woman, he couldn¡¯t help frowning. When that woman saw Chase, she eximed, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The person who almost bumped into Chase was none other than Elizabeth, whom he had met the previous day! Elizabeth had been in a good mood ever since she had the call with David the previous night. Over the past few days, under Martin Zhang¡¯s supervision, the vice director of Lunanica Media, she was getting cockier now that she was a rising star. The previous night, David even promised her that he would make her famous. The reason why she wanted to get near David was not only because David was rich and influential. But also because recently Lunanica Media and David were coborating for an uing blockbuster. It was a 500 million dor production! And, they were in the process of selecting actors and actresses. Elizabeth, who hadid the groundwork, felt that it was only a matter of time before she achieved superstardom. As a result of her confidence, she woke upte this morning. Director Zhang¡¯s cail woke her up. Through the phone, he revealed that there would be a new directoring to thepany on this day. He specifically arranged for Elizabeth to wee the arrival of this mysterious, newly-appointed director. This was the reason Elizabeth was driving recklessly. Who would have thought that when Elizabeth was almost at the entrance, an idiot would block her path and stomped on her BMW! She was fuming with rage. As she walked out of the car, she realized that it was Chase, whom she met the previous day. Elizabeth¡¯s veins were quickened with red fury; this incident had added fuel to her anger. She rushed straight towards Chase and yelied contemptuously, ¡°You f*cking idiot! Why do I always bump into an idiot like you! Are you out of your mind?¡± Chase, on the other hand, could not bother to argue with Elizabeth. As a matter of fact, it was Elizabeth who almost ran him over. She had no sense of guilt or desire to apologize. Besides, she even cursed at him unreasonably Chase¡¯s face sank on the spot! ¡°Are you from Lunanica Media?¡± Chase asked in an indifferent tone. Elizabeth sneered and replied sarcastically,¡±Humph, drop your act! Do you seriously not know that I¡¯m from Lunanica Media? Fine! Let¡¯s see what you have up your sleeve!¡± Chase nodded, turned around, and walked into the office. Elizabeth grabbed Chase and shouted, ¡°How dare a trash like you enter ourpany?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for Director Zhang.¡± Chase grabbed her wrist! Elizabeth¡¯s face scrunched up in pain as she screamed. Chase tossed her aside and went in. Of course, Elizabeth did not give up! She thought Chase was trying to threaten her by revealing her affair with David to the management team. She stopped Chase. She could see the crowd around staring at them. She could not help but suppress her anger! ¡°Fine! Our newly appointed director is arriving at any time. I don¡¯t want to waste my time! Give me ten minutes, and I¡¯ll meet you outside. I¡¯ll pay you a good amount of money if you agree to keep your trap shut!¡± At this moment, Chase showed a crude smile. ¡°Oh? Do you know who your new director is?¡± Chapter 131 Elizabeth was stunned, and she became furious at once! What a shameless fe! How dare he made ain about her to the new director? He had no sense of shame! Just when she was about to lose her temper, She heard a voice from not far away. ¡°Elizabeth, look at the time now! Why do youe sote? Who is this person?¡± Elizabeth shifted her gaze in that direction as her heart skipped a beat! The man was the vice director of Lunanica Media, Lucas Zhang! She was one of the men Elizabeth had hooked up with. Behind Lucas, there were at least seven executives of thepany. Elizabeth¡¯s heart stopped. She braced herself and said to Lucas, who was walking over,¡±Director Zhang, he is one of my ssmates, my obsessed fanboy. He stalked me all the way here.¡± Lucas looked at Chase indifferently, then he said to Elizabeth displeasingly, ¡°Elizabeth, you should get your priorities straight! Didn¡¯t tell you who we are going to meet this morning?¡± Elizabeth¡¯s face froze. Although she had an affair with Lucas, Lucas always acted like a domineering director in public. She muttered, ¡°I do. I¡¯m really sorry, Director Zhang. I¡¯ll drive him away now.¡± With this, she red at Chase. But Chase had no intention of leaving. Elizabeth dared not to escte her feud with Chase in front of Lucas. She pondered about it for a moment before she suddenly winked at Lucas. Lucas frowned, but he still followed Elizabeth to a corner where no one could see or hear them. When Elizabeth saw that there was no one else, she immediately took Lucas¡¯s arm intimately and seduced him with her voluptuous bosoms. She said grudgingly, ¡°Director Zhang, that guy is a good-for-nothing. That guy has endless wishful thinking. This time, he came here with me trying to ckmail me¡­¡± Lucas was enjoying Elizabeth¡¯s intimate contact as he asked, ¡°What is he trying to ckmail you with?¡± Elizabeth chose not to answer directly but said, ¡°I have a secret with a man¡­¡± Sure enough, Director Zhang immediately misunderstood her. His brows became knitted instantly. ¡°We were photographed by him? F*ck! Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance about such a thing?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. Elizabeth threw him a frustrated nce. I wanted to solve it myself, but he is a tough nut to crack.¡± ¡°Very well. I know it now. You said that guy is jobless with no background, didn¡¯t you?¡± There was a hint of viciousness in Lucas¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes, I swear!¡± Elizabeth had witnessed how useless Chase was during the alumni meeting previously. In her opinion, Chase was just an unemployed kept man. ¡°Now that the new director is arriving soon, we can¡¯t draw too much attention. Come with me. I have an idea, Lucas said. When the two of them returned to the hall, they saw that Chase was still there, they immediately exchanged nces. Chase looked at his watch and frowned ording to the time that he had agreed with Harper, his personal secretary should have already arrived here at that moment. ¡°Hey, boy. I¡¯ve gotten a gist of the situation. Now, I¡¯ll give you two options.¡± Lucas looked down at Chase, who was in sportswear, obviously not going to show Chase any respect. ¡°First, you make a wise choice toe here. We need an assistant photographer, and you¡¯re certainly the right person for it. I¡¯ll give you an internship opportunity with a monthly sry of 3, 000 dors.¡± Lucas rubbed his hand and then stated. second choice, the dumb one. You probably know my status in this city, and you won¡¯t want me to make your life difficult here. Think wisely.¡± After hearing this, Chase could not help but chortle. Alright, let¡¯s keep the threatening second choice aside first. Lucas was going to hire him as a photographer? And even so an assistant photographer? But as an intern? A monthly sry of 3000 dors? This was amusing. When Lucas saw Chase giggle, his lips quirked upward slightly too. To deal with Chase, a penniless young man who was only interested in money, all it took to make him sumb was money and a job. ¡°It only takes an entry-level job offer to make him feel like he was walking on air,¡± Lucas thought. ¡°Boy, do you know why I offer you this position?¡± Lucas question. Lucas could not help but wonder, ¡°Did he really think that I¡¯m hiring him because of his talent? ¡°I¡¯m merely showing a beggar some mercy,¡± Lucas scoffed inwardly. He glimpsed at Chase. He was nning take Chase in to lecture him on some manners! Chase must be out of his mind! How dare he take pictures of Elizabeth and Lucas!¡± ¡°You should know that we produce, nurture, and coborate with the brightest names and talents. Many could only dream of working here. It is your best chance to get in touch with various celebrities. It is a once-in a-lifetime opportunity. That¡¯s all I have to say.¡± Lucas once again bragged about the beauties he worked alongside. In his opinion, all men are instinctively attracted to beautiful women. He was mad lucky to work alongside those celebrities; he probably had done a great contribution to this world in his previous life to be awarded such a good life! Chase was about to reply to him when a ck Mercedes stopped at thepany¡¯s gate. All the executives became energetic instantly! Lucas instantly ignored Chase and ordered the security guard to keep an eye on him. Then, he strode toward the door with his staff. That was Olivia. That was Harper personal secretary¡¯s car. That was Olivia. That was Harper personal secretary¡¯s car. Since Harper¡¯s secretary was here, it meant that the new director was also here! ¡°Please be attentive and polite! Remember to leave a good impression on the new director! As long as you tter him, I promise that you will get a promotion and a raise!¡± Lucas reminded the people around him as he walked. He looked at Elizabeth and said, ¡°Elizabeth, you should stand beside meter. Be sensible and act ordingly!¡± Elizabeth immediately thanked Lucas gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Director Zhang! I will seize the opportunity!¡± She was extremely thrilled! She could feel a sense of pride overflowing in her! Lucas was showing favor to her in public. Moreover, as long as Elizabeth left a good impression in front of the new director, she would be able to¡­ He was a man after all¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll win him over. No man can resist me!¡± Elizabeth muttered to herself. Several people strode to the front of the Mercedes-Benz. A woman with a curvaceous figure in a business suit came out of the car. This woman was Harper¡¯s personal secretary, Olivia Ching ¡°Pleasure to meet you, Miss Ching!¡± Lucas and the others bowed and greeted her. Although Olivia was only a secretary, she was an important person. She was always by Harper¡¯s side. Therefore, Lucas knew that they had to get on Olivia¡¯s good side. Olivia nodded and asked, ¡°Is the director here yet?¡± Lucas was dumbstruck. He wanted to ask Olivia the same question. ¡°Didn¡¯t the directore with you?¡± Lucas asked. Olivia¡¯s brows furrowed instantly. By right, the director should have arrived. What was wrong with Lucas? Didn¡¯t he manage to meet the new director? Where could this mysterious director be? Olivia couldn¡¯t help looking around. In the end, she fixed her gaze on a person in the hall. Then, while everyone was still in disbelief and shock, she strode through the crowd and towards that person! ¡°Director Lu, nice to meet you!¡± Chapter 132 Olivia had seen Chase in Harper¡¯s house before. Therefore, she could tell at a nce that the person who was under the supervision of the two guards was none other than Chase, the one whom Harper looked up to. She frowned as she strode in Chase¡¯s direction. And the people behind her were all stunned as they couldn¡¯t catch what Olivia had just shouted. They were all flustered when they saw Olivia walking towards Chase. Especially Lucas and Elizabeth, both of their faces were pale! They thought that Chase was going to snitek on them to Olivi?. Lucas immediately rushed ahead of Olivia as he hissed to Chase, ¡°Why are you still here? Quickly make way for Miss Ching!¡± Chase did not respond. Lucas¡¯s heart was beating fast as he continued, ¡°You¡¯re looking for death, aren¡¯t you?¡± At this time, Olivia came over and demanded, ¡°Director Zhang, what is going on? I need a reasonable exnation!¡± Olivia was referring to the fact that they were being scornful towards Chase. But Lucas couldn¡¯t grasp Olivia¡¯s words. He quickly exined, ¡°Miss Ching, please don¡¯t mind him. This guy is just a good-for nothing. I offered to hire him to be an assistant photographer in ourpany.. didn¡¯t expect him to be such an ungrateful person.¡± Lucas waspletely oblivious to the immediate change in Olivia¡¯s expression. He turned his head and roared at Chase viciously, ¡°Kid, there goes your opportunity. Get out of my sight! I¡¯ll never give you another chance even if you kneel in front of me now.¡± He then ordered, ¡°Security, throw him out!¡± Lucas decided to resolve the matter at once before Chase could expose his awful deeds. However, at this moment, they heard a sneekr everberating across the room. It was from Olivia. Standing in front of Lucas, her smile seemed menacingly frightening. Olivia was indeed a charmingdy, but her half-suppressed snicker at this moment nerved those around her. ¡°Director Zhang, repeat yourself. Are you telling Mr. Chase to get out of here? Did you just Insult him as a good-for-nothing? And, are you expecting him to kneel to you?¡± Olivia¡¯s voice was sending a cold chill down his spine. Lucas couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Miss Ching. let¡¯s go to the front door and wee the new director, shall we? We¡¯d not waste our time on a b*stard. The new director will be here any sooner.¡± Then, Lucas saw Olivia walking towards Chase. She pointed at Chase and said to Lucas and the others, ¡°Listen, this so-called b*stard is the new director of Lunanica Media! He¡¯s Director Lu!¡± Olivia glimpsed at the crowd and stated, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened just now! But, I¡¯ll report what Mr. Lucas said to Mr. Harper!¡± At that very moment, there was just dead silence in the hall!N?velDrama.Org owns this. Everyone looked at Chase who was in sportswear, their eyes widened in disbelie They could not tell that Chase was the newly appointed director at all! How could he be the new director of Lunanica Media! They could not believe that Chase was the director whom they had to greet and wee this morning! Lucas¡¯s face turned pale. Director Lu¡­ Chase was Director Lu! Lucas¡¯s mind was bombarded by all the remarks he had just made on Chase! He had dug his own grave! Being apany director was practically being on the top of the hierarchy in thepany. Yet, Lucas had just offered Chase a position of 3000 dors per month. How could Lucas fail to see through a person of such caliber? Lucas was so petrified that his entire body was quivering. If Harper were to learn this, it would ruin his future! It would be difficult for him to even step foot in Golden City. F*ck! ¡°How could I say something so terrible!¡± Thinking about it, he instinctively turned around and pped Elizabeth! ¡°It¡¯s all this b*tch¡¯s fault!¡± Lucas thought. Elizabeth was the one who told him that Chase was jobless! And that Chase was her obsessed fanboy! However, Chase was the newly appointed director! How could Elizabeth im that Chase had no background and a job? How dared she spread lies about Chase being her fanboy? Elizabeth must be an idiot! It was this b*tch who put him in such a difficult situation! Elizabeth, who was on the side, had been in a daze for a long time. She stared at Chase nkly, who at this moment had transformed from a good-for nothing into a director of apany! This striking contrast left herpletely stupefied! ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s the director!¡± Elizabeth thought. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Back then during the alumni meeting. Elizabeth was extremely bossy towards him, but he did not utter a word! He was clean coward! How could such a person be the new director? ¡°What a joke!¡± She scoffed inwardly, refusing to ept the fact. She was pped and her face was swollen. The pain jolted her out of her disbelief. Only then did she realize she was not dreaming; Chase was indeed the new director! He was the new director¡­ A chill suddenly swept over Elizabeth¡¯s whole body. All the past memories resurfaced in her mind. She had made countless contemptuous remarks about Chase during the alumni meeting. The previous day, she even ndered Chase in every way possible to distort the truth when she was with David! She even offered fifty thousand dors to bribe him! Moreover, she nearly ran him over just a moment ago! Not only did she refuse to apologize, but she also put all the me on him. She deeply regretted what she had done; she had wronged Chase in too many ways. He didn¡¯t take any of her photographs to ckmail her! He never replied to her sarcasticments. It was not that he was a coward! It was because he didn¡¯t care at all! What a great difference in terms of character between them! He never intended to care about her! ¡°I¡¯m f*cking blind!¡± Elizabeth scolded herself. She had offended the superior of her superior! ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m really sorry. I was so stupid! I¡¯m a piece of trash! I apologize for my stupidity!¡± Lucas walked to Chase and bowed continuously. Chase ignored Lucas; he wasn¡¯t buying it. He turned to Olivia and grumbled, ¡°Miss Ching, you¡¯rete.¡± Olivia¡¯s face became stiff as she exined helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. The traffic was awful.¡± ¡°I hope this is thest time,¡± Chase replied calmly. ¡°Of course, I can assure you that,¡± Olivia immediately answered respectfully. Seeing that Olivia, who had always been high and mighty, was actually being respectful to Chase, everyone was dumbstruck once again! Lunanica Media was just one of Mr. Harper¡¯spanies. Although Olivia was not a senior executive, she held a more influential status than any of them. Even the former director of Lunanica Media had to show his respect to Olivia. But, Olivia, at this moment, was exactly like an obsequious waitress while she was talking to Chase. It was mind-blowing! Who the hell was Chase? Olivia was pretty dejected at this moment too. She was Harper¡¯s personal assistant. Needless to say, she was an all-rounder. In Harper¡¯s house, she had witnessed how respectful and polite Harper was when Chase came to his house. She knew that Harper was not being pretentious; he did not treat Chase like just another businessman. Olivia could see admiration for Chase in Harper¡¯s action! Naturally, Olivia had to be respectful to Chase. ¡°Director Lu, they were extremely ill mannered towards you. How do you n to deal with them? Or do you want me to handle it?¡± Olivia asked. Elizabeth and Lucas¡¯s hearts skipped a beat! They knew¡­ They would not be able to escape from an imminent punishment! They would have to pay a hefty price for their misjudgement! Chapter 133 Chase nced at the two of them in front of him. To be David, he was unruffled by their insults. However, their characters were something questionable, something worth having a look at. Chase pondered for a moment and voiced,¡±The two of you, only one shall stay. Make up your mind!¡± His word took the others by surprise! ¡°Only one shall stay!¡± What did that mean? Chase did not fire the two; his ability to make such an immediate response proved how decisive he was! Besides, Chase also disyed his forgiving side by not dismissing both of them! As the newly appointed director, he made the most indecisive solution. Why did he do that? Was he trying to make the two of them unravel each other¡¯s scandalous deeds? Chase was merciless! At this time, Olivia darted a stare at Chase! What a well-thought decision! On the surface, everyone thought Chase was unforgiving and ruthless, or even indecisive However, Olivia was greatly astounded when she gave some thoughts about it! Lunanica Media had been operating for decades. The internal management was in a mess. Theplicated human connections among employees exacerbated the situation. Initially, Olivia assumed that Chase was stil too young and inexperienced, unlikely to be up to the task. Chase¡¯s firstmand as the new director shocked Olivia greatly. Making either of them, Lucas and Elizabeth, leave thepany delivered a powerful message to the others. Such a tactic demonstrated his courage to reform thepany! Now that Olivia knew Chase¡¯s intentions, she was more impressed. Chase knew that both of them should be fired yet he decided to show some leniency! It showed that he could enforce strict discipline and etiquette on those under his watch! That reflected his unparalleled confidence in his own capabilities! A pack of hyenas might seem ferocious! However, they were no match for a lion! Chase was the lion above these seemingly rapacious hyenas! This was what Chase was trying to convey! It was indeed mind blowing! Those present were all experienced employees in this industry. After some thought, they stared at Chase in amazement.N?velDrama.Org owns this. They could see Chase¡¯s courage, determination and confidence! At that moment, a dreadful fight was about to erupt. Elizabeth¡¯s face turned pallid as she kneeled in front of Chase, kowtowing to him, tears streaming down her face! ¡°Director Lu, it¡¯s all my fault! My sheer stupidity blinded me! Please let me stay in thispany! I promise you that I¡¯ll work hard.¡± Elizabeth was in a state of despair. Like a ne on the runway, her career was just about to take off! However, at this moment all her efforts were However, at this moment, all her efforts were going to go down the drain! That was to say, all the time she spent could havee to nothing! She wasn¡¯t going to give up! But before Chase responded, Lucas kicked away Elizabeth viciously. He cursed, ¡°What is wrong with you! You should be the one leaving! Elizabeth Zhang, believe it or not, I¡¯ll make things ugly for you if you don¡¯t leave!¡± All the previous intimacy they shared had vanished into thin air now that they had to fight for their respective personal interest, they began to turn their back against one another! Everyone was stunned by such a scene. This was the natural selection. However, some of the people there were pleased to see such a scene! Elizabeth was Lucas¡¯s lover, making her extremely cocky, demanding, and bossy, often showing zero regard to the other superiors! They were irk but were in no ce toment about her bad attitude. Seeing Elizabeth like a homeless stray dog. they felt that justice had been served. As for Lucas, he had been abusing his power for years. It was time for a wake-up call. A few executives were starting to admire Chase. Chase had vented their anger for them! Elizabeth was kicked to the ground. Seeing that Chase remained silent, a flicker of irritation that she had been suppressing began to roar again. She first grabbed Lucas like a mad woman! In an instant, Lucas¡¯s face was scratched by her sharp fingernails, leaving a few bloody abrasions on it! Elizabeth seemed to be out of her mind as she cursed relentlessly, ¡°You b*stard! Think about what you said to me while we were of the bed! Are you going to dump me now! What a c*nt!¡± Lucas was taken aback by Elizabeth! Their affair was exposed! ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about? Get out of here!¡± Lucas lost his marbles too as he tried to get physical with Elizabeth! Elizabeth was irate. Sheughed sinisterly,¡±What? Are you going to deny things that happened between us? Fine, then I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Didn¡¯t I tell you that Director Lu saw me with a man? Did you really think that mani was you? In your dreams! It wasn¡¯t you! It was another man! How does it feel to be betrayed? Hahaha¡­ There was a pin-drop silence and no one uttered a word. Everyone looked at Lucas with pity in their eyes, as if he was the dumbest man alive. After hearing that, Lucas was so vexed that his entire face was contorted with fury! That b*tch¡­ That f*cking b*tch had slept with another man! She even fooled and lied to him! The sole reason Lucas would offend Chase on this day was because of her. He did not expect it to be a lie! Not only was he cheated on, but he was also tricked by Elizabeth. Otherwise, he would never make such careless remarks and get on Chase¡¯s nerves! Thinking of his stupidity, Lucas pounced on Elizabeth and wanted to bite her! Chase shook his head and walked away, uninterested in seeing them fighting each other. ¡°Time for our meeting. Guards, please do your job. This is embarrassing.¡± The crowd immediately followed Chase. The security guards rushed over and separated Lucas and Elizabeth. Lucas¡¯s body was covered with wounds, but he caught up with Chase immediately. At that moment, Elizabeth stared viciously at Chase and shouted, ¡°You son of a b*tch! Stop right there!¡± Chase stopped and looked back. Elizabeth¡¯s face was scrunched up in red fury as she yelled crazily, ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t keep my foothold in this industry if you drive me away? You are underestimating me! I¡¯ll find greener pastures!¡± She rose from the ground. ¡°I already have a n B! I will definitelye back! Just wait and see! I¡¯ll tear you into pieces!¡± The security guards dashed over again and pulled Elizabeth out. Elizabeth stood at the door as she continued to curse! She was not threatening Chase! Nor cursing him! It was a fact! She was one fearless woman! She would do whatever it took to ensure her sess. ¡°Chase, you¡¯ll pay for what you did to me!¡± Elizabeth cursed him inwardly. ¡°You¡¯re just a mere director of apany!¡± ¡°You are a nobody!¡± Thinking of this, she took out her phone and called David! David was the only one she could rely on. David had promised her a future. She had nothing to fear; she did not have to hold back her anger towards Chase and Lunanica Media. David had an uing project with Lunanica Media. She just needed David to ensure her an important role in that uing film. ¡°Let¡¯s see who shall have thestugh!¡± Elizabeth sneered. ¡°Director Chien, where are you?¡± Elizabeth suppressed her anger and asked David in a delicate voice. On the phone, David¡¯s reply seemed to, ¡°I have something to do.¡± ¡°Director Chien, I want you to do me a favor. Chase¡­¡± But she was immediately interrupted by David. ¡°Chase? Where is he?¡± David sounded very excited! Elizabeth was confused. ¡°He¡¯s at mypany.¡± I¡¯ll be right there, wait for me!¡± David hung up instantly! Elizabeth¡¯s lips quirked up into a resentful smirk! David wasing over to have her back! Chapter 134 David¡¯s mind was in a whirl the entire previous night. He woke up at the crack of dawn, eager to look for Chase. He had thrown away the business card that Chase gave him the day before. It was nowhere to be seen. Just as he was in a daze, he received a call from Elizabeth. Hearing that Chase was in herpany, every cell in David¡¯s body became excited at once. It was Chase! Divine Doctor Lu! ¡°I have to beg Dr. Lu to treat me, no matter what!¡± David mumbled. He hung up the phone in a hurry and headed towards Lunanica Media. After making the call, Elizabeth sighed in relief. She took a deep breath, raised her head, and looked at the sign, ¡°Lun¨¢nica¡±. Once upon a time,panies such as Lunanica Media was only a dream for second-stringers like her. She was always worried and uneasy during her days in Lunanica. At this moment, she felt relieved, she had ended her ties with Lunanica Media. Lunanica Media! ¡°You guys have disrespected me, to begin with! Don¡¯t me me for getting my revenge!¡± Elizabeth thought in rage. And that b*stard Chase! Elizabeth hissed, ¡°How dare he humiliate me!¡± Her savior, David, was on his way! She knew that Lunanica Media needed a favor from David. Later, Elizabeth will make Lunanica Media¡­ And, Chase¡­ Plead and beg to her! And ask for her forgiveness! Let¡¯s see who would have the finalugh! At that moment, in the conference room Chase was sitting in the middle. Olivia sat next to him. The rest of the staff members sat on both sides of the table based on their positions. There were around ten staff members present. Chase looked around and asked, ¡°Is anyone not here yet?¡± Everyone looked at each other with awkwardness. Then, a middle-aged man broke the silence ¡°I¡¯ve informed Sister Koo, but her schedule is upied with othermitments. Hence, she can¡¯t make it.¡± ¡°Sister Koo?¡± Chase frowned. That person immediately exined, ¡°It¡¯s Laura Koo.¡± Laura Koo. This name did not sound unfamiliar to Chase. She should be one of the most famous local celebrities. She was also the top celebrity of Lunanica media This name did not sound unfamiliar to Chase. She should be one of the most famous local celebrities. She was also the top celebrity of Lunanica Media.N?velDrama.Org content rights. In the past, she was the brightest star out there but seemed to have faded from the spotlight recently. The executives started to whisper among themselves. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Sister Koo? She should be here weing Director Lu.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think she cares much. I¡¯ve heard that she has some strong ties,¡± another voice added. ¡°I think only Mr. Wang could make here an executive stated. ¡°I heard she is most likely to y the leading actress in a blockbuster sponsored by Henderson Media due to her ties. With that cast, she¡¯ll be a hit again. No one would darento provoke her!¡± one of the executives said. Chase listened to them gossiping. But he did not make any sound. Chase shifted his gaze to Olivia. Olivia understood his hint immediately. ¡°As we can see, Mr. Chase Lu is the newpany director. On behalf of Mr. Wang, I will convey two of his messages. ¡°Firstly, Mr. Chase¡¯s appointment is a special one. Hence, Mr. Wang hopes that Mr. Chase¡¯s identity will remain undisclosed.¡± Everyone was stunned. They could not disclose Chase¡¯s identity? What was going on? Why did it have to be so secretive? Olivia continued, ¡°Secondly, Director Lu will work in ourpany for a year. In the meantime, I hope that everyone can work together and reach greater heights.¡± After hearing this, everyone¡¯s face was stered with a strange expression. Just a year¡­ Why was there such a weird arrangement? However, some had already made assumptions on why Chase¡¯s identity. couldn¡¯t be revealed. ¡°Could Chase be ipetent?¡± someone whispered. ¡°He must have bribed Mr. Wang to be the director of Lunanica Media for a year,¡± a man added. ¡°Otherwise, Mr. Wang would have made thisbappointment known to the public. Instead, we¡¯re told to remain silent.¡± That should be it! Everyone was just here trying to make a living, so it was unsurprising for them to learn this news. Thinking of this, Lucas secretly nced at. Chase with disdain again. ¡°I thought he was a big shot. He turns out to be a clown that Mr. Wang isn¡¯t willing to introduce to the general public,¡± Lucas scoffed inwardly. A year! Chase was just a fool who had no idea where he would be in one year. How could Lucas be fooled by Chase a while ago? ¡°D*mn, a year, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lucas thought to himself ¡°My subordinates and I will not work with you throughout this one year.¡± Lucas rubbed his palms together and sneered, ¡°Even if a year has passed, by that time, you¡¯ll leave in disgrace, and we¡¯ll have our sweet revenge.¡± An insincere smile spread across on his face. It seemed like all odds were on his side. ¡°Alright, all of you don¡¯t have to report thepany¡¯s daily routine to me. I¡¯ll get my updates from Miss Ching. What is the biggest news in thepany recently?¡± Chase asked casually. At that moment, Olivia looked at Chase in astoundment. This kid had some swagger And quite a character! She was Mr. Wang¡¯s secretary! Did he just expect to summon her at any time? And did he think it was right to do so? But in front of so many people, Olivia did not make herint on the spot. Lucas immediately answered Chase¡¯s question. ¡°Director Lu, thepany¡¯s biggest deal recently should be the one where we¡¯re engaging with Henderson Media and Director David Chien. We are preparing to coborate on a blockbuster. Now, we still negotiating the tenns of this coboration.¡± Henderson Media? Wasn¡¯t this thepany that Angelina was under, thepany of that fatty, David? Thinking of this, Chase closed his eyes, his mind filling with different thoughts. Lucas continued his report, and when he saw that Chase actually closed his eyes, he nearly chuckled. ¡°It is tooplex for him to understand, isn¡¯t it? Lucas scoffed inwardly. it would be so much fun from now on.¡± Lucas swore to make Chase¡¯s life miserable! At that moment, Elizabeth, who was anxiously waiting at the entrance of Lunanica finally saw David, who was panting as he ran towards her. She stepped forward, took David¡¯s arm, and muttered intimately, ¡°David, you¡¯re finally here.¡± ¡°Where is Chase? Take me to him!¡± Davidntook a deep breath, his face flushed red. Seeing that David couldn¡¯t wait to meet Chase and serve justice for her, Elizabeth¡¯s heart was filled with joy! This fatty had finallye to some use!¡± ¡°Mr. Chase, it seems like you will suffer quite a bitter!¡± Elizabeth murmured inwardly. ¡°He is in thepany. Let¡¯s go.¡± Elizabeth took David¡¯s hand. David made a stride and suddenly withdrew his steps. He looked at the signboard with the word ¡°Lunanica¡± on it, mumbling in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m in the most vital stage negotiation with them recently. With my identity, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inappropriate for me to enter this building. Well, you go and get Chase on my behalf. Just tell him that I¡¯m waiting at the door. Elizabeth gave it some thoughts and nodded. ¡°David hade all the way here for her. She had nothing to fear.¡± After all, she was a domineeringdy! Elizabeth puffed up her chest as she trotted towards the conference room with an arrogant demeanor and stomped the door open ferociously! Chapter 135 The people in the conference room had been quietly waiting for Chase¡¯s instructions. All of a sudden, they heard a loud, dull sound from the door. Shocked, they turned around and saw Elizabeth whose face was painted with arrogance. A flicker of irritation filled them at once. ¡°Elizabeth, you¡¯re crazy! How dare you kick the door open!¡± someone yelled. ¡°Are you nning to leave Golden City? How could you do that?¡± another executive questioned. ¡°She must have gone mad after being fired. She¡¯s back for a reprisal!¡± another person added. ¡°Call the security guards and throw her out.¡± Elizabeth felt a burst of joy in her heart while being red at by all the executives. The angrier they were, the happier she was! All these executives were always being snobbish and haughty! They ways bossed her around! Even if she made the slightest mistake, she¡¯d be subjected to so much scolding! She did not care about them at all at this very moment! She thought, ¡°Do what all of you do best! Scold me!¡± When they saw David, they would definitely regret their action! Lucas stared at Elizabeth who had cheated on him, stood up, and walked up to her. ¡°What the hell are you trying to do?¡± Elizabeth raised her head. She then stared at Lucas¡¯s hideous face with a revolted look on her face. To appease and satisfy this awful-looking man, she had endured countless humiliations She had it enough! The once-mighty Lucas was nothing in Her eyes at this moment! She pushed Lucas aside and roared arrogantly, ¡°Get out of my way! I¡¯m not here for you! I¡¯m here for that brat.¡± Elizabeth pointed at Chase, slightly bent her finger. Olivia¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Is this what you have to offer to Lunanica Media?¡± Lucas was so frightened. He could feel a chill running down his spine! If Olivia were to learn and inform Harper of his dark secret¡­ Without further ado, he went to Elizabeth again and whispered, ¡°What on earth are you trying to do? Are you trying to extort money from me? I can give you as much as youn want!¡± Elizabeth immediately burst outughing. Money? She was David¡¯s woman. A man who was willing to do anything for her! With David, she could have endless treasures and money! What she wanted was to protect her dignity! Her dignity which had been trampled on mercilessly by them! She scowled at Chase. ¡°You, follow me. Someone is waiting to teach you a lesson! His surname is Chien!¡± Her words were as clear as mud.. She knew that Chase would understand who she was referring to. David was waiting for Chase downstairs! He was the most significant business partner of Lunanica Media. He was also the man Lunanica Media had to appease! Even if Chase was the director of Lunanica Media, so what? Anyhow, Chase would have to be polite and cautious when he met David! She bet Chase would definitely follow her downstairs! ¡°Chien?¡± Lucas asked. ¡°Our director doesn¡¯t meet up with every Tom, Dick, and Harry!¡± But at that moment, Chase¡¯s mouth had already curved up into a smirk. Director Chien¡­ David Chien¡­ Finally, David was here. Unfortunately, Elizabeth had just proven. herself to be a lousy messenger. ¡°Hurry up and follow me! Any more dys and you¡¯ll suffer more!¡± Elizabeth urged Chase. Chase slowly stood up before everyone. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Chase replied. All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s heart stopped beating for a moment. Just who was the mysterious man Elizabeth had brought? How mighty was he that he could make Chase go to him? Olivia frowned but didn¡¯t say anything Elizabeth looked at Chase¡¯spliance with satisfaction as she turned on her heel and strode out. As Chase was following Elizabeth, Lucas simpered, tantly mocking Chase behind his back. Chase was indeed a good-for-nothing. He could not even stand up for thepany when being threatened. He did not even hesitate before he left with Elizabeth. It meant that he did not have the demeanor to be a leader. It was pathetic.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Elizabeth was in a good mood when she was leading the way. She couldn¡¯t wait to see how she could use. David¡¯s power to destroy Chase. And to reim her dignity that was being trampled on a while ago! She would make Chase go through the humiliation she endured! The two of them strode in David¡¯s direction at the same time. When David saw Chase, his face lit up with joy! He was about to bow to Chase to express his gratitude for saving his life the previous night. But at that moment, he saw Elizabeth pointing at Chase and boomed, ¡°Kneel and kowtow in front of me and Director Chien. This is the only way to gain my forgiveness! Otherwise, Director Chien will never forgive you! Yourpany¡¯s coboration with them will never happen!¡± David was dumbfounded. What was going on? When Elizabeth saw that Chase did not respond to her instruction, the anger in her heart erupted. She took the initiative to hold David¡¯s arm and hissed at Chase viciously, ¡°How dare you not kneel! Don¡¯t forget that yourpany needs Director Chien!¡± ¡°Oh, really? Director Chien, am I supposed to kneel?¡± Chase asked in a sarcastic tone. David could not help but shudder!! Kneel? What the f*ck! David knew very well who the hell should be kneeling at this moment! Elizabeth, who was next to him, nudged David gently, giving him pressure so he would use his power to make Chase submit. Rage pulsed through David¡¯s veins instantly when Elizabeth prodded him! He immediately raised his hand and pped Elizabeth on the face! ¡°Kneel down? F*ck you! Get down on your knees! You dumb b*tch!¡± David was so furious with Elizabeth! He had no idea what had happened between Elizabeth and Chase. Regardless, he was here to convey his utmost gratitude to Chase, his life savior! He was here to request Chase, a divine doctor, to treat him! However, Elizabeth was being so rude to his savior! What a tactless woman! Besides that, she even tried to manipte him. She used his name and demanded his savior to kneell She was trying to destroy him, wasn¡¯t she? At the thought of this, David¡¯s entire being was trembling with rage. What an ungrateful b*tch! He must have spoiled her! How could she insult his savior? How dared she ask Chase to kneel? She must not know that she was digging her own grave! Elizabeth thought that she could make Chase yield to her with David¡¯s name and Stays. She thought she could easily make Chase kneel and apologize to her! A while ago, she was imagining different ways to humiliate Chase in order to get her revenge. However, all her imaginations vanished when David¡¯s hand connected with her face! The searing pain on her face hadpletely shattered all of her wishful thinking. She covered her face with her hands and looked at David in disbelief. ¡°Director Chien, h-ho-how could you p me? You need to help me get even with him. You should hit him!¡± ¡°Beat him? I¡¯ll kill you!¡± David raised his hand again and pped Elizabeth¡¯s swollen face twice. She felt wronged. Why did David p her? He could at least tell her his reason for doing so! Elizabeth, at this moment, was intensely irritated and frustrated for she did not know the reason she deserved these ps. ¡°Director Chien, I¡¯m your woman! Why did you p me?¡± Tears streamed down Elizabeth¡¯s face; she found herself being unfairly treated by David. She got into David¡¯s arms. She got into David¡¯s arms. An awful stench wafted into David¡¯s nostril the moment Elizabeth plunged into his arms. Chase¡¯s previous reminder suddenly echoed in his mind. ¡°Elizabeth is emitting a foul odor. She must be suffering from a sexually transmitted disease.¡± Chapter 136 David¡¯s face darkened at once! Being concealed by Elizabeth¡¯s pungent perfume, that foul odor seemed to be very faint. But when he took another sniff, that scent hitmhis every brain cell, traumatizing him! David Instinctively felt that he was not hugging a woman, but a pile of sh*t! He pushed Elizabeth aside instantly, trembling with fear! ¡°Oh my God, that woman really has a serious disease!¡± David thought. If it wasn¡¯t for Chase¡¯s reminder and the fear he experienced the previous night¡­ Then, David might have been deceived by Elizabeth. And he might be infected too¡­ F*ck! At this thought, David¡¯s hair stood on end! He was so furious that he pped Elizabeth again! ¡°B*tch, I was nearly infected by your contagious disease! How many men have you slept with? How dare you try to seduce me? F*ck you!¡± David yelled at her angrily. Elizabeth was initially still wondering why she was being pped, but when she heard David¡¯s words, she waspletely dumbfounded. Contagious¡­ How did David know¡­ All of a sudden, her heart sank! The only reason why she could rely on David was all because of her body¡­ To deceive David, she had hand-picked a perfume that could mask her odor. How did David discover the truth? It was impossible! It was a well kept secret! Besides, Lucas never discovered this too although they had made out several times with lights turned off. David couldn¡¯t possibly find out! Audaciously, she feigned an innocent look and mumbled with tearful eyes, ¡°Director Chien, do you know how hurtful your words were? You may dislike me, but you shouldn¡¯t question my love for you. I¡¯m only faithful to you¡­¡± David felt disgusted and goosebumps were forming on his skin. He pointed to Chase. ¡°Can youe up with a better lie? If it weren¡¯t for Junior Divine Doctor Lu, I would have been tricked by you. Honestly, I don¡¯t give a d*mn about your illness but f*ck off if you¡¯re trying to get me infected! Let¡¯s meet each other again!¡± Elizabeth¡¯s mind was on the edge of explosion! David knew the truth¡­.. Moreover, he knew it from Chase! She temporarily kept her overwhelming emotions aside while her mind was being upied with a more terrifying realization. ¡°If that was herst moment with David, will he still¡­ She uttered, ¡°Director Chien, you promised me a bright and promising future¡­ ¡°In your dreams! Take a look in the mirror! You betch!¡± David hadpletely lost his cool. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you are thinking? Don¡¯t you think I know what kind woman you are? You¡¯re just a hypocritical that counts on the rich! Get out of my sight, and never let me see you again! Elizabeth¡¯s legs became weak as she flung down on the ground. Her mind went nk! She had slept with countless men. Yet, she ended up gaining nothing! She had thought that as long as David had her back, it would be fine for her to end all with Lunanica Media! But at this moment, David had dumped her, ruthlessly! She had been driven into a corner¡­ Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but stare at Chase with resentment! Chase Lu! That son of a b*tch! That motherf*cker ruined her life! He was the one that booted her out of this ce! He told David about her illness! Chase was the root cause of her misery! ¡°Is she going to seek revenge?¡± Chase could see through people¡¯s minds at a nce. Elizabeth stared at him for three seconds before she suddenly lowered her head in silence. When she lifted her head again, her eyes were sparkling with tears as if she was pleading with him. She grabbed Chase¡¯s leg and cried bitterly,¡±Director Lu, I¡¯m sorry! It was my fault! Please let me stay! I will repay your kindness! It will be your wisest decision.¡± Elizabeth was putting on an act. Of course, Chase knew that. Elizabeth thought that her chance was slim;her acting and pleading would be futile. But to her surprise, Chase said, ¡°You wan stay, don¡¯t you? Sure. If you dare to, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Chase actually allowed her to stay? Was he that forgiving? Elizabeth had humiliated him in the past. How could he¡­ No! It wasn¡¯t that simple! But, she must stay here. She must! If she dared to¡­ Elizabeth looked at Chase whose face was written with disdain. Elizabeth pondered thoughtfully. It was like she was facing a devill ¡°You want to stay, don¡¯t you?¡± Chase¡¯s word echoed in her mind. She had just turned her back on Lunanica Media and Lucas¡­ To make matters worse, she even offended all the executives by kicking the door. Everyone around her despised her. There was only one fate awaiting her if she chose to stay in thispany. She would be shunned from the industry¡­ However, if she didn¡¯t stay in thispany then she would fade out fromfrer stardom dream permanently. It wouldst a lifetime! Golden City was her only option and destination! At the thought of this, Elizabeth finally understood how cold-blooded Chase¡¯s seemingly benevolent words were! Whether she chose to stay or leave here, it would be a detriment for her! But! If she left, there might be greener pastures in the future! Otherwise, it was truly the end to her career Elizabeth put on her thinking cap, and the way she looked at Chase had changed drastically. She got up from the ground and spat, ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you did today.¡± Then, she staggered towards the road. After she left, David took out the Needles of Ruby Flower and handed it to Chase politely. And then he bowed to Chase at ny degrees to show his sincerity! ¡°Divine Doctor Lu, if it weren¡¯t for your silver needle and advice, I would have been dead! I was blind for I spoke down on you. Please forgive me. You have my utmost respect. Chase replied ?asually, ¡°No need for the ttery. Didn¡¯t I say that my needle is worth a thousand yuan?¡± David immediately nodded and answered,¡±Yes, yes! Please give me your bank number. I¡¯ll debit 10 million yuan in no time! Yes, ten million, not a thousand. When David was throwing contemptuous nces at Chase back then, all he was willing to offer was 1000 yuan¡¯s to chase him away. Now that Chase had saved him with the silver needle, David was willing to pay 10 million yuan. David added respectfully, ¡°Divine Doctor I¡¯m here today to express my utmost gratitude. Secondly, I¡¯m hoping that you¡¯re willing to treat me. Please save me! I don¡¯t want to pass away so young.¡± Chase nodded. ¡°I can cure your illness. But you have to pay me with a price that can convince me. David said firmly, ¡°Of course, anything you say. Be it millions or even a billion, it will be worthwhile. After all, my life is entirely in your hands.¡± Chase chortled. Millions, or a billion? Did that even matter? Seeing Chase¡¯s titter, David felt a chill at his back. ¡°Could it be that Divine Doctor Lu is interested in money?¡± Then what did he want?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. David pondered for a while and suddenly remembered his first encounter with Chase. David¡¯s head was in a buzz, and his eyes were red. ¡°Divine Doctor Lu, did you want¡­¡± What Chase wanted was not his money, but his cash cow! Angelina Li! Chapter 137 There was dead silence in the scene, David was gritting his teeth so hard that they could hear the grinding sound. Angelina was David¡¯s biggest asset that David had been protecting all these years. However, he had to surrender her to Chase! That was definitely more heartbreaking than losing billions of yuan! He was unwilling to give in, hence he questioned, ¡°Divine Doctor Lu, it is said that you are well associated with the Helping Hands Medical Center. Why are you interested in her? Are you and she¡­¡± Chase¡¯s face was indifferent as he interjected. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know the details. All you need to do is let her go once her contract expires. She should be allowed to choose her own path after that.¡± David was stunned. He couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Is it that simple?¡± He thought that Chase was going to recruit Angelina. He didn¡¯t expect Chase was just asking him to give Angelina the freedom to choose her subsequent path. In that case, he would just offer Angelina a better offer once her existing contract expired¡­ ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Sure, you can do that if you¡¯re able to convince her to sign it. Chase saw through David¡¯s mind with ease. At that moment, gone was David¡¯s reluctance to yield to Chase. ¡°It¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll do as per your wish, Divine Doctor Lu.¡± Chase nodded, and then David politely led Chase to his hotel room. On their way, Chase called Olivia and informed her that he wasn¡¯t returning for the meeting. Olivia was about to go ballistic as soon as Chase hung up the phone. Chase was so snobbish and arrogant! Everyone was still waiting for him to return. How could he just leave them behind waiting for him in the conference room? How could he be so irresponsible? As Lucas heard this, he was even more convinced of his own thoughts. Chase was indeed a useless director. He treated his job halfheartedly and couldn¡¯t set his priorities straight! Speaking of which, he might have just given in to Elizabeth a while ago. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t that be better? Chase followed David to his hotel room and instructed him to sit on the bed and take off his shirt. He also instructed David to take a piece of cloth and blindfold his own eyes. Chase was going to perform acupuncture from the Scripture of Tranquility. He did not want David to witness the process causing unnecessary hassle. David covered his eyes. obediently. Then, he felt a faint stinging pain on his body. It felt as though he was standing in the middle of the light rain. The pain spanned from his forehead to his spinal cord! The drops of stings faded into a musical chime and permeated the silence in the room. Despite being unfamiliar with acupuncture, David was indulged in the harmonious rhythm when Chase poked him with the needles. Half an hourter, David felt a tightness in his chest. Then, his internal organs started to act up. In the end, he began to puke involuntarily! After that, Chase removed the cloth from David¡¯s eyes.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. After a few bouts of vomiting, David was enveloped by giddiness, his body seemed to have been hollowed out. He took a nce at his vomitus. He broke out in a cold sweat immediately! The thing he spat out was a blood clot! It was a darkish blood clot with slimy bits and pieces! And he vomited on the bed. It was a messy scene. The clot was emitting a thick stench. Chase was unfazed. He said indifferently, These are all the toxins from the herbs umted in your body. That is just part of it. I¡¯ll give you a prescriptionter. Take it on time for three months, and you¡¯ll get better.¡± David nodded. At this moment, he felt more rxed than ever. Exhaustion overwhelmed him; he was beginning to drowse. ¡°Sleep well. I¡¯ll put it on the bed once I¡¯m done,¡± said Chase as he tapped the area between David¡¯s eyebrows. David plunged onto the bed immediately and fell into a deep slumber. Chase took a piece of paper and wrote down a prescription. After he was done, he left. But just as he was about to reach the door, he almost bumped into two people. Before Chase could speak, the old man from opposite Chase eximed confusedly, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Standing in front of Chase was Vinson, whom he had just met the previous day to him was a middle-aged man in a suit, his eyes twinkling with a malicious gleam. An hour ago. Vinson could not sleep well the previous night too. After all, David was a patient he had been treating all these years. He had promised to find a doctor for David. He spent the whole night thinking of a solution, but it was fruitless. The insomnia itself further exhausted him. He was on pins and needles while having breakfast. Sitting across Vinson was one of his old partners, Lincon Zhao Lincon noticed the frown on Vinson¡¯s face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Vinson then told Lincon about Chase and David when he met them the previous night. He told Lincon the whole story. After listening to this, Lincon immediately said to Vinson sternly, ¡°Elder Zhang, that young man is not a Divine Doctor. He is a fraudster seeking fame and free publicity. He¡¯d yed you for a fool!¡± Vinson knew that very well too. After all, he had thought about it all night. He had to acknowledge the fact. Although Chase was quite skillful with acupuncture, it couldn¡¯t prove that he was a reliable medical practitioner who had achieved much in this field. It was all in Vinson¡¯s imagination. He was the one who hyped Chase as a Divine Doctor. ¡°Oh, Elder Zhang, you¡¯re too kindhearted. Kind people like you are always exploited. Where¡¯s that kid? I¡¯ll avenge you some other day. How dare he say that your diagnosis was wrong? How shameless!¡± Linconmented indignantly. ¡°What¡¯s the point of discussing this now? My main concern is Director Chien.¡± Vinson shook his head with a wry smile. But at that moment, Lincon gave him a prideful beam. ¡°Elder Zhang, what a coincidence! I happen to know a famous doctor. He is the descendant of a distinguished family of physicians. His name has been known across the globe for more than a decade! He is in Golden City now.¡± Vinson¡¯s eyes lit up. He grabbed Lincon¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Really? Do I know him?¡± Lincon replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Have you ever heard of Henry He?¡± Vinson nodded immediately. ¡°That famous doctor who travels around the world!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He happened to stop by Golden City recently. I am his acquaintance,¡± Lincon said. When Vinson asked Lincon to make an appointment with Henry, a smile spread across Lincon¡¯s face. He pretended to be in a dilernma, saying, ¡°Elder Zhang, I am a businessman, you know that. Why don¡¯t we get straight to the point? I am well aware of who David is and theirpany¡¯s recent business. Can you introduce me to him? I would like to convince him to make mypany the official coborator of his uing film for free. ¡± Vinson at a loss for words. Lincon was in charge of a medium-sized pharmaceuticalpany in Golden City. Vinson did not expect that Lincon would bring up such a condition at that moment. However, Vinson immediately agreed. Compared to his health, David would of course know which one was more significant. How could he make another movie if he lost his life? Seeing that Vinson had agreed to his proposition, Lincon was delighted. He immediately took out his phone and called Henry. Chapter 138 At this moment, Henry was having tea with Chloe. Henry was indeed once a famous figure in Golden City. However, at this point in time, he was working as an ordinary doctor in the Helping Hands Medical Center. He often felt that he was under-appreciated here as he had more to offer. Chloe¡¯s phone rang. She looked at it and sighed. ¡°Oh, another ten million yuan in the bag.¡± Henry paused for a moment as Chloe continued, ¡°It must be that little b*stard again. He must be somewhere making money effortlessly. The brat is practically a walking ATM. As she spoke, Chloe nced at Henry from time to time sympathetically. Henry was getting even more jealous and resentful. Coincidentally, Henry¡¯s phone rang too. While he was talking to the person on the phone, the discontent in his heart vanished. ¡°If you want my help, sure! My consultation fee is two million yuan, nothing less.¡± On the other end of the line, Lincon felt exploited. ¡°Two million? F*ck! This is practically a robbery under broad daylight!¡± he cursed in his heart. However, when he gave it a second thought he knew that it was still a good bargain. After all, he would need to spend at least 10 to 20 million yuan¡¯s if he were touse the usual way to make hispany the official coborator in David¡¯s movie. Two million yuan was not worth mentioning. Hence, he agreed without saying much. Henry asked him to send the address and said that he would be there in half an hour. After hanging up the phone, Henry¡¯s eyes were sparkling with pride. He held his head high as if to tell Chloe he also had his ways to make a fortune. Chloe found him even more pathetic. How miserable it was for Henry, who was once an acimed doctor, to be fighting against Chase who was nothing better than a young rascal. Vinson was so excited that he immediately made a phone call after he managed to strike a deal with Henry. Then, Lincon started to stroll in Vinson¡¯s room. When he was near Vinson¡¯s desk, a gleam of light shed across his eyes all of a sudden. His gaze was fixed on a file on Vinson¡¯s desk. It was a crumpled document. What written on it was the Deadly Heption Herb¡¯. He took a closer look as his heart began to beat wildly in his chest. When he heard iing footsteps, he quickly took his phone and secretly photographed the top sheet of that document. As soon as Lincon slid his phone back in his pocket, Vinson came in and voiced, ¡°It¡¯s strange. Why didn¡¯t Director Chien answer the phone? I think we better visit him now.¡± Lincon nodded and pretended to be calm as he casually, ¡°Elder Zhang, this document of yours¡­¡± Vinson followed Lincon¡¯s finger and saw the document on the desk. Vinson¡¯s face fell instantly before he quickly put it away. ¡°Oh. that is a paper from a few years ago. I found it interesting, but I haven¡¯t studied it thoroughly yet. Nothing to be concerned about. Lincon nodded his head, curiosity began to fill up every chamber of his heart. Heption Herb¡­ Deadly¡­ When they arrived at the hotel, they happened to bump into Chase, who was leaving At the sight of Chase, Vinson was taken aback. He asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chase replied, ¡°Nothing much. I came to treat Director Chien.¡± At that moment, Lincon asked Vinson, ¡°Is this the lousy doctor that you talked about in the morning?¡± There was an awkward expression on Vinson¡¯s face. When Lincon saw this, he immediately understood the situation. ¡°You brat, how dare you pass yourself off a famous doctor in front of us? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll shred you into pieces on the spot!¡± Lincon hissed, his face contorted with ferocity. Chase was undaunted. Vinson finally spoke to Chase in an apologetic tone, ¡°Chase, you should not get involved. I know that you need a favor from Director Chien, and you have tried your best But, we can¡¯t let Director Chien¡¯s condition, deteriorate. I have found an expert. You should leave. When Vinson spoke, he didn¡¯t dare to look Chase in the eyes. ¡°Elder Zhang, don¡¯t waste your time on him! It¡¯s obvious that he is trying to take advantage of you. He¡¯s a b*stard! Now you, get out of our way!¡± Lincon uttered. However, Chase replied, ¡°I¡¯m done treating Director Chien. He is sleeping right now. The two of you better not disturb him.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. While speaking, Chase was about to close. the door. A flicker of irritation began to surge up Lincon. He blocked the door and scorned at Chase. ¡°How dare you treat him and stop us from entering? Are you trying to hide the fact that he had died under your hands?¡± After hearing that, Vinson¡¯s expression changed at once too. However, he suppressed himself and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Director Chien knows what¡¯s best for him. Besides, I believe Chase is not that kind of person. ¡°Elder Zhang, Director Chien is critically ill and in a state of despair and panic. It is unsurprising for him to seek treatment from just anyone! This lousy b*stard is just exploiting every opportunity he gets.¡± Lincon sneered as he pointed at Chase. ¡°F*ck off and let us in!¡± As Lincon spoke, he pushed Chase aside and strode into the room. When they saw what was in the room, Lincon, despite being such an experienced doctor, couldn¡¯t help but shout in shock! Vinson¡¯s heart skipped a beat! Was there really an incident? What act of wickedness did Chasemit? Vinson followed suit and his face paled when he saw the eerie and wearisome scene before his eyes! David, at this moment, was soaked in blood Bloodstains hadpletely drenched the bedsheet! That scene was too dreadful to look at! Lincon realized what was going on immediately. He shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let that b*stard escape! I knew it! He¡¯s just pretending to be a doctor. But he is in fact a murderer!¡± Vinson trusted in Chase at first, but now that the truth was right in front of him, he had no choice but to ept the reality. Both of them rushed over at the same time to obstruct the door. Chase frowned and ordered, ¡°Get out of the way.¡± ¡°D*mn! You have killed someone and now you are trying to flee! If we didn¡¯t arrive here on time, you would have made your escape! Elder Zhang, you finally see his true colors!¡± Vinson¡¯s face was pallid. He thumped his chest and stamped his feet. ¡°Director Chien, I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Lincon immediately took out his phone and called the police. At that moment, they could hear footsteps approaching them. As soon as Henry got out of the elevator, he heard Vinson¡¯s sorrowful moan instantly. His heart skipped a beat and was worried about what could have happened. Hence, he came over hurriedly Lincon, who was blocking the door, caught sight of Henry and ran towards him instantly. ¡°Mr. He, you¡¯re finally here! Hurry up and save Director Chien! He¡¯s been wrongfully treated by this idiotic doctor. No one knows if he¡¯s dead or alive.¡± Henry frowned and rebuked, ¡°Nonsense! How can there be such a reckless doctor? Bring me in!¡± Lincon nodded. He grabbed Henry¡¯s hand and dashed into the room. Henry was greeted by the unconcerned Chase who was standing in the room. Henry waspletely dumbstruck. ¡°Why is Chase here?¡± he asked inwardly. Lincon immediately pointed at Chase and roared, ¡°It¡¯s this b*stard! I¡¯ve already called the police. If we don¡¯t put him behind the bars today, who knows what he will do in the future?¡± Instead of being furious, Henry walked towards Chase and greeted politely, ¡°Director Lu¡­¡± Chapter 139 Hearing Henry addressed Chase as Director Lu, Lincon¡¯s mind went nk! Director Lu? What was going on! Who was this kid? How could an experienced doctor like Henry address Chase so politely? Even more so as a director! Vinson pondered for a while and whispered to Lincon, ¡°Chase is the son-inw of the Song family from Golden City. His wife seems to have be apany director recently Lincon was stunned. The Song family? Was this Chase really the famous useless son-inw of the Song family in Golden city? Lincon scoffed at Chase. ¡°I see. Henry was addressing him as a director because his wife is one.¡± F*ck! Chase was indeed a shameless man. How could he live off a woman? He was indeed a disgrace for every man on this! Chase nodded at Henry and said indifferently, ¡°You came just in time. You¡¯ll handle the rest. I still have some other matters to tend to.¡± After finishing his words, Chase left the hotel room. Lincon tried to prevent Chase from leaving but was immediately stopped by Henry. Lincon¡¯s face turned pale as he uttered. ¡°Mr. He, how could you let a murderer escape?¡± Henry looked at Lincon with a hostile look. ¡°Murderer?¡± Henry asked. ¡°It¡¯s my utmost honor to work alongside Junior Divine Doctor Lu, and here you¡¯re using him as a murderer!¡± Henry hissed inwardly, ¡°Have you been in the dark your whole life? You¡¯re humiliating yourself!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let him go! We must send him to jail no matter what!¡± Lincon squealed as he tried to speed out of the room. Henry replied in a sarcastic tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to chase after him. I¡¯m here. Aren¡¯t you trying to hold someone ountable? Fine, I¡¯ll bet my life! My name! I will bear all the consequences if anything goes wrong.¡± Lincon was stupefied. ¡°Mr. He, you¡­¡± Henry nced at David, who seemed to be in a miserable demise. He hadplete trust in Chase. Junior Divine Doctor Lu must have performed his ¡®magic¡¯ again, the secret technique from the Scripture of Tranquility. It was impossible for David to die! Plus, that pool of blood, despite looking hideous and releasing an unpleasant stench was the evidence of Chase¡¯s exceptional medical skills. At first nce, one could quickly tell it was just filthy discharge from a person¡¯s body. David had vomited all the filth in his system. How could his life be in danger? Did you check Director Chien¡¯s body just now?¡± Henry questioned. Vinson¡¯s face froze, but he replied honestly, ¡°I have not¡­ ¡°You haven¡¯t. Yet you were quick to jump to conclusions. I guess people in Golden City have overexaggerated your fame, Vinson!¡± Henry¡¯s face was written with disgust! A doctor should perform the four principles in physical examination by inspection, auscultation, taking history, and palpating the pulse before he drew a conclusion! Vinson, who was an acimed expert, messed up the most basis of medicine! After hearing that, Vinson¡¯s face turned red. When he saw David in such a dreadful state, he lost all his calm andposure. Besides, Lincon was babbling beside him, clouding his judgement. Hence, he had forgotten the basic code of conduct of a doctor. What was the use of the four principles of medicine if a doctor were to diagnose a patient by just a mere look at the patient¡¯s condition with his naked eyes? At the thought of this, Vinson felt guilty and apologetic. However, Lincon immediately chimed in, ¡°Mr. He, You¡¯re here to cure Director Chien. Why are you siding with an outsider?¡± Henry looked at Lincon coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t need to do anything.¡± ¡°Why? Are you in the opinion that there¡¯s no chance for Director Chien to survive too? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have said something like this!¡± Lincon remarked rudely, his anger growing in him. ¡°Why? Alright! I¡¯ll tell you why!¡± Henry was emitting a prideful aura of a reputable doctor as he strode towards Lincon! He felt about to burst from rage! ¡°If Chase deres himself as a doctor, there would be no need for other doctors in this world!¡± He looked at Lincon and continued, ¡°And, when he prescribes medicine, all illnesses will be cured!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to interfere with his treatment! Are you satisfied with this exnation?¡± After saying that, Henry marched out of the room. The two of them stared at each other nkly. Lincon didn¡¯t even have the time to process what Henry was trying to convey. When he saw Henry walking away, he only had one thought in his mind! F*ck! He had spent two million yuan to get Henry toe and treat David! Yet, Henry was spurting nonsense! His service clearly did not worth Lincon¡¯s money! At the thought of this, Lincon immediately caught up with Henry. Vinson, on the side, waspletely shocked by Henry¡¯s words. ¡°If Chase deres himself as a doctor, there would be no need for other doctors in this world!¡± ¡°And, when he prescribes medicine, all illnesses will be cured!¡± How confident Henry was! He was regarding Chase so highly! What made Chase worthy of every bit of praise from a famous doctor like Henry? Henry even put his life and reputation on the line to side with Chase! Who was Chase? When Vinson was still in a state of stupefaction, he heard a cough from the bed. David, who had been in aa, suddenly sat up and spat out a few more chunks of dark blood clots. After that, David lifted up his head, his eyes met Vinson. Immediately, David¡¯s eyes lit up in joy. Vinson walked over hurriedly and held David. David was beaming with happiness. If he had the strength, he would have knelt to Vinson. David said excitedly, ¡°Elder Zhang, you¡¯ve contributed a lot in saving my life. If you have any wish in future, I¡¯ll fulfill every one of it!¡± Vinson was at a loss for words. ¡°Director Chien, what are you saying? I didn¡¯t help you with anything, even just now¡­¡± However, all of a sudden, he held his tongue; he didn¡¯t want to tell him that Henry had just left. David let out a sigh. ¡°Elder Zhang, please don¡¯t say that! If you hadn¡¯t introduced Dr. Lu to me, I wouldn¡¯t have survived this illness! What you said was true. Divine Doctor Lu is indeed the best doctor in this world! I¡¯m extremely guilty and meworthy for treating him with disdain previously. I¡¯m such a disgrace,¡± After that, he pped himself on the face Then he continued, ¡°Fortunately, Elder Zhang, you have a pair of discerning eyes. that can tell great talents.¡± Vinson¡¯s felt his face flushing hot! Discerning eyes that can tell great talents¡­ This line shocked Vinson more than the p David hit himself with a while ago! Vinson¡¯s heart was filled with guilt! While David was talking with him, Vinsonvwas palpating David¡¯s pulse. Although David¡¯s pulse was weak, it was surprisingly stable. It meant that David was really recovering Divine Doctor Lu¡­Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. All of this was done by Divine Doctor Lu who was so forgiving! Besides, he came up with a miraculous cure, bringing David who was on the edge of death to life! But what about Vinson himself? He was a widely acimed expert in medicine! But he was so narrow-minded! He did not even have the slightest faith in Chase! A pair of discerning eyes¡­ he was unworthy of thispliment! Chase was indeed a hero, but Vinson found himself just a hypocrite! Vinson was lost in his thoughts. After a while, he bowed deeply towards the door although Chase had long left. It was his expression of gratitude toward Chase¡­ But also a way to apologize to Chase¡­.. Chase, at this moment, was racing to Rosaline¡¯s vi. The reason why he was in such a rush was that he had received news from Be. Be asked him to go to Rosaline¡¯s house immediately as there was a family meeting. When he arrived at Rosaline¡¯s ce, Be pulled Chase over and sat at a side. She mumbled gloomily softly, ¡°That b*stard, Ethan, has learned about my n to purchase the Heption Herb. He¡¯ll definitely make a fuss out of it.¡± Chapter 140 At that moment, the Song family¡¯s apartment was packed with people. Everyone was staring at Be with burning eyes. Be was the head of the Song family and also the director of the Song Group. However, how many of them would ept her? How many of them would acknowledge her as the head of this family? Therefore, everyone had been keeping a close eye on Be¡¯s movements recently. As long as she made the slightest mistake, they would seize the opportunity and force her to step down as the head of the Song family. Rosaline cleared her throat and looked at Chase apathetically. Then, she voiced, ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s start the meeting. Although Be is the director of the Song Group, we¡¯re still in a transitional period. So, I should preside over this meeting today.¡± Chase sneered inwardly. He had not received any news from this group of b*stards for the past few days. They were starting to wreak havoc again.¡±In the past two days, I¡¯ve heard that Be has bought a batch of Heption Herb. We all have a rough picture of the reason. I want to highlight that it was a good move. However, the procedure could have been more meticulous,¡± Rosaline continued. Ethan chimed in immediately. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us about such a significant purchase? What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you want to hoard all these herbs?¡± Ethan¡¯s statement received a lot of support from others. A man immediately roared, ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t think that you can make decisions unterally just because you¡¯re the director! if the Song family suffers any losses, are you going to bear the consequences?¡± Thedy next to Ethan hissed, ¡°In my opinion, she is abusing her power for personal gain by opening a separate ount. She is acquiring it for her own stash.¡± Be became disheartened instantly. These people were making Be the scapegoat for everything! Rosaline knocked on the table and said, ¡°Alright, stop talking about it. I believe Be is not such a person, even though it is indeed a fact that she has mishandled this matter. How about this, Be? Since all the funds for this purchase are transferred from thepany¡¯s ount, you have to make sure that all transactions are done well. We will check it at any time.¡± Be knew she was innocent; she did no make this purchase for personal gains. She knew that Rosaline was ying the good cop at this moment while the remaining Song¡¯s were the bad cop. It seemed they were using this tactic to twist the truth to make Be look like a person who had abused her powers. She was exasperated! Rosaline saw that Be had nothing to say. She scoffed silently and said to Ethan, ¡°Ethan, do you have any inputs on this matter?¡± Ethan was already for this situation. He cleared his throat. ¡°The Heption Herb is exclusive to Golden City. It is going to be the main ingredient for the new medicine of the Helping Hands Medical Center. Therefore, we have to be a step ahead. As for Heption Vige, we will, of course, pay our visit. However, I have a quicker method to seize the herbs.¡± Everyone turned their gaze at him. Ethan then continued confidently, ¡°If we purchase it directly from the vige, the process would be tooplex and time-consuming. The main issue is that the quantity is too small. The method I¡¯m suggesting is to deal directly with the pharmaceuticalpanies that specialize in herbs. We¡¯ll buy in bulk before they notice the value of the Heption Herb. It¡¯s faster and easier, and it will have less chance of developingplications too.¡± Rosaline¡¯s face lit up with joy. Ethan¡¯s method was indeed faster than Be¡¯s! Be¡¯s way of buying the herbs from the ntation owners was too inefficient! Besides, it might draw suspicion of other pharmaceuticalpanies.N?velDrama.Org content rights. in the long run too. At that time, they would facepetition. Speed was the key factor in winning this battle! ¡°Okay! I agree with this method. Ethan, have youe up with a specific n?¡± Rosaline asked. Steve had naturally expected this question. ¡°Haha, there¡¯s a pharmaceuticalpany in Golden City that specializes in acquiring Heption Herb. Moreover, they¡¯ve been purchasing it for years, so I¡¯m sure they¡¯ve long stockpiled tons of Heption Herb in their factory. Let¡¯s contact them!¡± ¡°Are you referring to the Zhao family of Golden City? You¡¯re going to look for Lincon Zhao?¡± Rosaline frowned and added, ¡°That fellow is a cunning old fox. You¡¯ll raise his suspicion.¡± Steve, however, replied confidently,¡±Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been friends with Lincon¡¯s son, Daniel, for many years. As long as Daniel is willing to help, this business is a done deal!¡± Daniel? Lincon? Chase frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t expect Daniel to be Lincon¡¯s son. Neither of them was a decent person. Ethan was getting himself into trouble. Be¡¯s face was obviously written with uneasiness. Previously, they had cut ties with Daniel. And Ethan was trying to meet him at this moment¡­ Ethan seemed to have seen through Be¡¯s apprehension. He said with a smirk, ¡°Grandma, there is something you should know. As far as I know, Be has humiliated Daniel in front of arge crowd a few days ago, making the Zhao family resent us.¡± ¡°What?¡± Rosaline¡¯s face turned red with anger! ¡°Plus, word has it that Be used her power as the director of Song Group to pressure Daniel.¡± Ethan¡¯s statement added fuel to the fire. All of a sudden, the crowd burst into an uproar. Rosaline¡¯s body quivered in red fury. She stared at Be as her blood began to quicken! ¡°Be, I entrusted you as the director. It was not for you to abuse your power! We¡¯re running a business, so we should always make peace with others! When you offended the Zhao family, have you thought of the impact it can do on the Song family? I¡¯m utterly disappointed in you!¡± Rosaline yelled. Be was depressed. She wanted to argue, but she was tongue-tied. This was because Rosaline had already bought Ethan¡¯s words! She wouldn¡¯t believe what Be had to say! She knew that she very likely would be med for being short-sighted again. It would be wasting her time to defend herself! ¡°Well, liaise with the Zhao family now. Ethan, you¡¯ll be in charge of this matter. You must mitigate the damage that Be had done. It doesn¡¯t matter if the price is higher. We¡¯ll treat it as a way topensate them.¡± Rosaline didn¡¯t even bother to bat an eye at Be. Ethan was on cloud nine. ¡°Be, do thank me and the Song and the Song family. Our family is doing the best to clean up your mess. Your childish behavior brings this upon our family.¡± Be was so furious that her face turned red. But Chase grabbed her hand andforted her gently, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s stay still and watch everything unravel itself. We shall see what they are going to do.¡± Sure enough, Steve added confidently, ¡°Grandma, I still have another idea to make a bigger fortune. Are you keen to hear about it.¡± Rosaline froze for a moment before replying,¡±Tell me about it first.¡± Ethan added, ¡°I¡¯m going to push the marketing team to promote the Heption Herb in the entire city!¡± Ethan rubbed his palms as he continued,¡±Think about it. How much can we earn by jumping on the bandwagon of the Helping Hands Medical Center when they release the new medicine? We can double the price of herbs. Besides, the Helping Hands Medical Center can only get the supply from us. We should not restrict our business to be operating on such a small scale?¡± Speaking of this, Ethan suddenly rose from his seat as he boomed,¡±We need to monopolize the entire market in Golden City!¡± He looked around the people and added,¡±Hence, I intend to enhance the medicinal value of the Heption Herb! We will highlight its recuperative property, especially in the recovery of male virility. We will draw the first blood in this game!¡± Chapter 141 As soon as Ethan finished talking, the crow burst into an uproar! The medicinal value of the Heption Herb! The recovery of male virility! That¡­ A trace of doubt appeared on Rosaline¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Someone attempted to advertise using this medicinal function a few years ago but it wasn¡¯t well received. Are you confident about it?¡± Ethan replied immediately, ¡°How can I do things without any research? Someponents of Heption Herb have the effect of stimting the human body. Think about it, just how many men have confidence in their bodies these days? As long as we fully develop the special function of this herb, we could double or even triple the price. Since we want to buy it in bulk, we must maximize our profits, shouldn¡¯t we? Otherwise, it would be tough for us to earn money. The main issue is that we always have to appease the Helping Hands Medical Center! Are all of you willing to continue to do things as per their instruction?¡± Ethan¡¯sst question was like a bolt of thunder that struck everyone present! Why should they continue to act ording to the will and wishes of the Helping Hands Medical Center and be of stimting the human body. Think about it, just how many men have confidence in their bodies these days? As long as we fully develop the special function of this herb, we could double or even triple the price. Since we want to buy it in bulk, we must maximize our profits, shouldn¡¯t we? Otherwise, it would be tough for us to earn money. The main issue is that we always have to appease the Helping Hands Medical Center! Are all of you willing to continue to do things as per their instruction?¡± Ethan¡¯sst question was like a bolt of thunder that struck everyone present! Why should they continue to act ording to the will and wishes of the Helping Hands Medical Center and be humiliated by them? The Song family was a prominent family th Golden City. Of course, they would not want to be ordered for the rest of their lives! Rosaline¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Okay! As long as you are sure about it, go ahead! What about the rest of you?¡± Everyone looked at one another, not daring to voice a word. It was at that moment, Be responded coldly, ¡°I object. First of all the Song family has always been First of all, the Song family has always been a pharmaceutical retailer. We don¡¯t stockpile nor develop any specific medicinal values of a herb. We just have it lucky this time. We just happen to find out about its properties.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Besides, I didn¡¯t tell all of you about it in the beginning as I never intend to buy them in suchrge quantities. Besides, we need professionals to develop this property. If you are going to run this project, it will be considered false advertising. Be had brought out everyone¡¯s concern. Ethan, however, had already anticipated this He sneered, ¡°False advertising? What¡¯s false advertising? Say, Cordyceps and Maca, are these products of false advertising? Aren¡¯t they expensive and well-received by the public? The focal point of our marketing is targeted at the male poption. Every single man on this will be tempted to buy it if we do it right. Moreover, most of the effects are psychological. Who cares if it¡¯s useful or not? As long as it¡¯s safe to consume, there will always be buyers.¡± Hearing Ethan¡¯s reasoning, everyone was so tempted to give it a try Cordyceps and Maca were just another few examples of herbs hyped by marketing, weren¡¯t they? They were both advertised to improve a man¡¯s s*xual performance. Would the Song family be able to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to change their fortune? Rosaline¡¯s heart was elerating. The Sung family had been looked down upon for far too long. ¡°Alright! Ethan, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you! It must be executed perfectly! Just let me know how much the marketing costs!¡± Rosaline had made the final decision. No one considered Be¡¯s opinion although she was thepany director. Be¡¯s face darkened. Rosaline nced at Be and sighed Rosaline nced at Be and sighed. After all, Be was the director. If Rosaline wanted Be to step down, she should have taken proper measures. She pondered and said, ¡°Be, you can acquire the remaining herbs ording to your initial ns. Go to the vige and have a look.¡± Everyone looked at Be with an enigmatic expression. Rosaline¡¯s statement might make her sound thoughtful and considerate. However, everyone knew that she was making Be and Ethanpete against one another! Whoever achieved better results would have more says in the Song Family! After that meeting, Be was so depressed that she immediately looked for Chase to grumble about it. But Chase looked unconcerned about what had just happened. Chase was thinking of the Heption Herb. The Heption Herb was indeed valuable However, it must fall under the right hands. As he was thinking, he sent Chloe a text message. When Chloe read the message, she started to swear instantly! ¡°F*ck! What is that b*stard up to again! Why is he trying to buy that worthless herb in secret?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Chase said to Be after sending the message. Be had no choice but to head back with Chase. After the meeting, Ethan began his scheme as soon as possible! For him, that meeting was a great opportunity for him! Rosaline assured him that he could purchase the herb at a higher price. This meant that he could spend as much as he wanted! Moreover, he would also receive a sum of money for marketing. That was quite some money. Even if the marketing failed, who would me him? After all, the sess of a marketing strategy depended entirely on luck. Besides, even if he failed, as long as the Heption Herb remained the main ingredient of the new product of the Helping Hands Medical Center, its worth would only continue to skyrocket. It was a steady stream of profits without much risk! He nned to secretly register a private bank ount and transfer part of the money into his stash. Then, he would buy the Heption Herbs from part of that embezzled money. At that time, he would leverage millions of yuans easily. Haha! Be was down in the dumps for the whole day. That afternoon, when she was about to go out, Chase stopped her. ¡°Are you going to the Heption Vige? I¡¯ll go with you. Chase could read through Be¡¯s mind at a nce. Even though her family had made things difficult for her, she was still bound by her duty as a director. She had to uphold her responsibility. It was her time to shine. She was going to carry out her n ordingly. Be was stunned and nodded. ¡°You are the best.¡± Chase smiled as they both headed to the Heption Vige. Heption Vige was located at the foot of Heption Piedmont. It was a small vige, and the whole vige made a living by nting I leption Herb, and hence, its name. It happened to be the harvesting season of Heption Herb. When they arrived at the vige, their eyes opened in awe when they saw a sea of purple flowers. Among the flowers, a few vigers were seen plucking the Heption Herb while others were drying it at the vige entrance. What a harmonious sight! Be¡¯s anxiety and frustration were swep away by the scene in front of her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± Chase asked with a smile. Be nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m feeling much better. It is such a pleasant view.¡± Chase nodded. He felt like there was a lump stuck in his throat. For some reason, he couldn¡¯t get himself to spit out what he wanted to say. No matter how picturesque the scene was, he knew that a bloodbath vion diwaiting them was awaiting them. Be hade here once and engaged with several farmers. Hence, she was not in a hurry at this moment. Instead, she dragged Chase and began to stroll acrossnes of flowers. When the sun was about to set, Beid on the green pasture, gazing at the golden sky and the purple flowers in front of her. For a moment, it seemed as if time had stopped. Too many things had happened to her recently. It was only at that moment she came to realization. ¡°This is life. Have fun when you need it. Always spend time with your loved ones. The gentle breeze was humid. The tranquility of this vige offered her so much peace. Chaseid down beside her and admired her beauty. He then asked gently, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Be turned over, facing Chase. Her eyes were sparkling with her affection for him. ¡°Chase, I¡¯m thinking of the day when I can live a more carefree life, shall we move here?¡± Chase nodded at once. ¡°Of course.¡±This was just a random suggestion. Be didn¡¯t expect Chase to agree to her without much hesitation. She nced at Chase¡¯s dazzling face and gentle eyes, a blush crept up her face suddenly. At that moment, both of them were like two entwined souls that no one could separate them. Chapter 142 ¡°What nasty thoughts are you picturing again? Chase asked with a cheeky smile. Be¡¯s face stiffened, and the calm, sweet atmosphere seemed to have vanished in an instant. Why was he such an emotionally clueless man? Chase needed to be ¡®rehabilitated¡±! Urgently! Just as Be was about to ¡®salvage¡¯ Chase, a voice rang out from behind them. ¡°There you are.¡± The couple turned around. An old man in his 80s wearing a torn hat stood in front of them. He was holding arge porcin bowli before he handed it to Be. ¡°This is all we have to offer. Please treat yourself to a bowl of spring water. It¡¯s pretty refreshing.¡± The old man gave a sincere smile while holding the porcin bowl in his calloused hand. Be took the bowl and replied with a smile,¡±Elder Li, why are you here?¡± Elder Li was one of the farmers that Be had met from her previous visit. Elder Li scratched his head. ¡°You are our patron and buyer. Of course. I have to thank you on behalf of the vigers.¡± He sat on the ground, looking at the picturesque scenery in front of him, and sighed. ¡°How beautiful! But people won¡¯t stay here. Why do the young people want to leave¡­¡± Be¡¯s heart palpitated. Heption Vige was like many other rural viges; young adults tended to leave the vige and to go to the city. Those who remained were mainly the elderly, women,N?velDrama.Org content rights. and children. Life must have been tough. Elder Li muttered, ¡°My son had left me and told me he wanted to buy a house in the city for me to enjoy my retirement life there. However, I¡¯m not all about that life. I am destined to work for the rest of my life. He has been nning on buying a house for ten years. Perhaps he¡¯s right. I am old and a little burned out indeed.¡± He paused for a while and continued, ¡°A few days ago, he called and said that he had almost earned enough money. As long as we can sell the herbs this year and bear it for another year, then perhaps I can finally retire. I¡¯m truly exhausted¡­¡± As Elder Li spoke, he massaged his own waist. Chase and Be could tell how much he longed and yearned for happiness to be with his children. Be¡¯s heart ached at the sight of this. Elder Li¡¯s wish probably resonated among the elderly in Heption Vige. ¡°Elder Li, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s hope that this year¡¯is a prosperous one. Then perhaps you will have enough to start your retirement.¡± Elder Li smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank you for your kind wishes. Alright, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll let you youngsters be.¡± After that, he sauntered away slowly. His shadow cast by the setting sun made him seem so fragile and delicate. The breeze caressed them with a trace of mncholy. Be had a n in mind. If she could make quite a fortune, she would not mind to pay them extra with her personal money. It would be worthwhile to fulfill Elder Li¡¯s wish. Chase knew that Be was kind-hearted Although he was a little pessimistic, he was often being motivated by Be¡¯s optimism. Then they strolled around the vige again. They contacted about 10 farming suppliers during this visit. With the market price of one thousand yuan per kilogram, they reached an agreement of acquiring a thousand kilograms. After a few days, they would sign the contract and retrieve the herbs. And at that moment, in the Zhao family. After Daniel informed Lincon of Ethan¡¯s arrival, a hint of hostility shed across Lincon¡¯s eyes. Daniel had told Lincon, his father, how he was being humiliated by the Song family The Zhao family now resented the Song family and Chase deeply. There were so many things that happened recently that went against the Zhao¡¯s. They looked like they were ready to murder. Lincon closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. Then he took out his phone. He had a photo which he secretly took from Vinson¡¯s room. It was a research on the Heption Herb. His family had purchased the Heption Herbs for several years. Thus, when Lincon saw Vinson¡¯s research on the Heption Herb, he became even more curious. The Song family was here. Oh, what a good timing. He had been thinking about who he should shirk the responsibility to. Ethan hade at the right time! This time, he would not only destroy Ethan¡­ But also the Song family! Heption Herb¡­. its name was sorrowfully beautiful. But he never expected it to be poisonous! ¡°Let¡¯s use the poison of the Heption Herb to destroy the Song family.¡± Licon smirked wickedly ¡°Daniel, you will handle this matter personally. First, send the Heption Herb to theb and run a toxicology examination Secondly, deal with that idiot. Agree to his request and sell 10, 000 kilograms to him at a low price!¡± Lincon voiced. After seeing the picture on Lincon¡¯s phone on Vinson¡¯s research, a chill ran down Daniel¡¯s spine. He did not know that over the years, his home had stockpiled such a poisonous nt! ¡°Okay!¡± Daniel eximed. Lincon was so brilliant! Not only could he gain more respect in the family but he could also destroy the Song family, but he could also destroy the Song family at the same time! Be, Chase weren¡¯t the two of them always acting all mighty and high? Weren¡¯t the two of them snobbish and cocky all the time? Let¡¯s see. This time, would the Helping Hands Medical Center and the Song family rise to fame, or the Zhao family would make your dead cascades as the stepping stone to ascend to all the glories and be the most well-known family in Golden City! As soon as he thought about it, he immediately went to negotiate with Ethan. Ethan was bbergasted when he heard the Zhao family was willing to sell -10, 000 kilograms of herbs to the Song Family at the usual market price. It was too good to be true! Ethan did not know he was going to embrace the disguised wrath of the Zhao family. He didn¡¯t expect the entire Zhao family to be idiots! How could they help him when Be had offended the Zhao¡¯s? They gave up their most valuable possession to him! The reason given by the Zhao family made Ethan giggle in his heart. The Zhao family stated that they didn¡¯t get the dealership from the Helping Hands Medical Center. They were disheartened and nned to venture into another field. Hence, they nned to clear off all the herbs in the warehouse. Since Ethan was interested in buying and the Zhao family was willing to sell it, they made a deal immediately. What a perfect coincidence! Ethan signed the agreement on the spot. However, he signed two contracts and then forged a fake one. Originally, the price of these 10, 000-kilogram herbs was only 10 million yuan as per the market price. However, Ethan¡¯s fake agreement was meant for others to see. He stated that he had used 10 million yuan to only buy 5, 000 kilograms. The other 5, 000 kilograms were bought by Ethan privately. However, to convince Daniel to cooperate with Ethan¡¯s lie, Ethan reluctantly gave Danie ltwo million dors as hush money. Anyway, both of them were happy getting what they wanted. When Ethan turned around and left, both Lincon and Daniel¡¯s eyes were full of mockery. Who was the winner? Who would pay for it? Everything was uncertain. When Ethan went back to report to the Songs, he was praised by the family. Thus, Ethan had all the confidence in winning Be in hispetition. To further publicize the Heption Herb, Rosaline had sponsored 20 million yuan to hire social media bloggers, inte influencers, and live streamers. They made up many bizarre and groundless stories. The media of Golden City could not stop advertising it, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to it. The name of the Heption Herb spread across the whole city in an instant! Everyone¡¯s curiosity, especially men¡¯s, were piqued. The Zhao family sneered at the Song family¡¯s scheme. Lincon hissed with a wicked smile, ¡°The Song family only invested 20 million in their advertisement fees? That¡¯s too stingy, isn¡¯t it? Daniel, give them a lift.¡± He held the test report in his hand. ¡°Spend 50 million to promote this herb! But do it secretly!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give them false hope before I shatter it mercilessly!¡± He rose from his seat and looked up into the air. ¡°In a few days, that b*tch, Be, will be in your hand ¡°. Chapter 143 Hearing that, Daniel¡¯s face was filled with excitement! He recollected all the humiliation inflicted by Chase and Be on him. Viciousness was sparkling in his eyes. ¡°In a few days, he would see Be, that little b*tch, to kneel at his feet and be in deep remorse of what she had done! And if he didn¡¯t shred Chase into pieces, he would never forgive himself! These 50 million yuan were half of the Zhao family¡¯s assets. Lincon was willing to take such a huge risk to wipe the entire Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center off the map. For the next two days, Ethan felt like he was living in Wondend The Heption Herb that he had marketed took Golden City by storm overnight. Everyone was talking about the Heption Herb. Gradually, more and more people began to try the Heption Herb for the medicinal effect they imed. As a result, the price soared continuously. From 1, 000 yuan per kilogram, the market price, it quickly rose to 3, 000 yuan per kilogram. It had tripled from its original price. The whole Song family was ecstatic! As they sat around the table, their eyes were gleaming with joy, as if they had hit the lottery. Ethan was crowned as the hero of this major sess. He was surrounded by the crowd as if he was under the spotlight. On the other hand, Be had beenpletely outshined by Ethan. She sat in the corner with Chase, ignored by the Songs. ¡°Ethan, you¡¯ve done such a great job! As expected, you¡¯re the pir of the Song family!¡± Rosaline praised him continuously. Ethan was on cloud nine. The result of the advertisement had exceeded his expectations. Not only did he bring honor to his family by making them more well-known, but he also made a fortune for himself!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that everyone was in the seventh heaven, Be sighed. It might be the calm before the storm. What could be the consequences of the Song family¡¯s excessive marketing? After the celebration, Rosaline voiced,¡±Ethan, sell off all the Heption Herb by tomorrow. Then the profits will start reeling in!¡± Everyone was thunderstruck. Especially Ethan, who was indulging himself in this merry moment. When he heard this, he immediately retorted, ¡°Grandma, why are you in such a hurry? Look, it¡¯s only been two days, and the Heption Herb has already spiked to such a price. We should be patient. Let¡¯s wait for a few more days.¡± However, Rosaline replied seriously, ¡°We¡¯d better take the safer route. After all, this matter is never well nned and prepared, to begin with. I still feel a bit uneasy. And more importantly, have all of you notice that many pharmaceuticalpanies have already begun to buy this herb in bulk? If we don¡¯t sell it now then it will be less rewarding when thepetition starts.¡± Rosaline¡¯s exnation was reasonable and sensible. After hearing what she said. everyone nodded Ethan was like a bear with a sore head!¡± What the F*ck!¡± Ethan cursed inwardly ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard to put us in such a favorable spot. I haven¡¯t even begun to reap the benefit, and now I have to toss it away already!¡± He nced through the Songs. ¡°Each and everyone here is so short-sighted without the courage to take a well-calcted risk!¡± He hissed silently, ¡°None of you should be mentioned alongside my name!¡± Deep down, he was agitated. However, as Rosaline was the one with the most authority here, he could only nod his head in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say, Grandma.¡± Anyway, Ethan had already made quite as of money. He was confident that he could push the Heption Herb to greater heights since he had already found the way. Most importantly, he was not short of money. When the Song family were counting the profit jubntly, the storm had finally revealed itself the day after. It had been raining cats and dogs in Golden City throughout the night. And what came with this heavy rain was a piece of news that struck them like a bolt of thunder! ¡°This afternoon, more than a dozen criticall ill patients were admitted into Golden City Hospital. It is said that they had consumed the Heption Herb which advertised widely recently. The preliminary diagnosis is arsenic poisoning. All the patients are now in ICU with their lives on the line.¡± This news instantly ended the cheery atmosphere in the Song family who was petrified by such news. The Heption Herb? Arsenic poisoning? The Heption Herb was poisonous! A heavy silence hung in the room of the Song family! It was raining heavily outside, gloomy and cold. So was the current situation of the Song family! The Song family was in a panic. Rosaline held an emergency meeting and reprimanded at the meeting, ¡°How could the Heption Herb be poisonous? Why? Whyd didn¡¯t all of you do some research first?¡±Rosaline had lost her marbles. Gone was all her joy. Ethan¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost. ¡°D*mn! How would I know! This herb has been used as a medicinal ingredient all this while and has always been fine. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been grown in a ntation for so many years.¡± Ethan was perhaps the most depressing one among all the Songs. He was the one who bought the herb. He was in charge of marketing the herb. In his warehouse, there was still 5, 000 kilograms left! He thought it would be a meteoric sess for him. Why would it turn out this way? Be frowned and whispered, ¡°The lurking danger has finally shown itself.¡± The Song family was already in a mess, but when they suddenly heard Be¡¯s voice, it was as if they found their punching-bag in an instant. Ethan bellowed furiously, ¡°F*ck! How dare you rub salt on the wound at this moment! You are the one who caused this fiasco! If you hadn¡¯t bought the Heption Herb initially. our family would not have followed in you footsteps! How dare you ruin us! You plotted this, you cold-hearted witch! It is unbelievable that you did this!¡± The others also turned to look at Be, beginning to chastise her, their words as sharp as knives. ¡°Yes, Be is the root of this mess! If she hadn¡¯t bought the Heption Herb, we would not be in this mess!¡± ¡°This little b*tch has always been a troublemaker since she was a child! She was cursed with a loser like Chase, and now she has brought this chaos upon us. Is she a demon in our family?¡± Another member of the Song family roared. ¡°Be will not be left unountable for i matter!¡± A voice eximed. ¡°Enough!¡± a cold voice rang out of nowhere. It was Chase, who was in a corner. As he held Be¡¯s hand, Chase could feel that her palm was ice cold, and her fingers were shivering. This group of a*sholes! Instead ofing up with a solution, they were going to y the me game? What a lovely family! Unsurprisingly, Chase¡¯s words further agitated the Songs. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you bark around just because you¡¯re from the Helping Hands Medical Center! in our eyes, you are no better than a dog!¡± A man rebuked and added, ¡°These two are trash! Our family is in jeopardy because of them!¡± Everyone pointed their fingers at Chase and Be, but they didn¡¯t notice Rosaline¡¯s expression. She looked like she was about to erupt in anger. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Rosaline mmed the table. She red at Be and Chase and voiced, ¡°You have to bear a certain amount of responsibilities. After all, it was your idea. Ethan¡¯s bad decision was influenced by you. He has been working so hard to sell the Heption Herb these past two days. So I decided¡­¡± Rosaline rose from her seat. ¡°I order you two to undersell all the remaining herbs before this news spreads everywhere! Chapter 144 ¡°Grandma! Can you be more reasonable? Be was so angry that her face turned red Ethan¡¯s eyebrows became knitted at once. ¡°Be, be more respectful when you speak! How dare you speak to Grandma in that tone! How could you use Grandma of being unreasonable?¡± Be¡¯s face went stiff, and her eyes turned red at once. At this moment, Chase stood up and retorted calmly, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what we mean. Rosaline is being unreasonable.¡± Everyone went tongue-tied at Chase¡¯s words! They were staring at Chase disbelief! How dared this good-for-nothing speak to Rosaline in such a tone? And he was addressing Rosaline by her first name! Chase¡¯s remarks rendered everyone speechless! How dared he! However, Chase continued nonchntly,¡±You want to talk about being reasonable? Sure, let¡¯s talk about it then. Who was the first one to mention promoting and advertising the Heption Herb? Who was the one who suggested buying the Heption Herb in bulk? And finally, who was the one who insisted on investing money in spreading this false news and made everyone in the city known about it? And because of that person, the whole Song family has to bear the me!¡± Ethan¡¯s face turned pale. Everyone knew the answers to these questions! But no one dared to say them out loud! Where did this good-for-nothing find the guts to do so?N?velDrama.Org content rights. How dared he opposed Ethan publicly! Just as Ethan was about to lose his temper, Chase nced at him. His stare was as cold as ice, as though he was going to pierce Ethan to the grounds with his eyes. ¡°Drawing first blood, right? Since you wanted to draw first blood, you should be ready to bear the responsibility then!¡± He turned to Be and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Be.¡± After Chase finished speaking, he held Be and left right away. Everyone who was at the scene was furious! ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Both of you are crazy! How dare you, a good-for-nothing defy us, the Song family!¡± Ethan¡¯s blood was quickened with anger. He hissed, ¡°Stop right there! Apologize to Grandma right now!¡± However, Chase didn¡¯t stop until he reached the doorway. This was because standing right at the doorway were a dozen people, their faces covered by the ck umbres they were holding. There were thunder and lightning;the wind blew hard while the rain was pouring down. Those people quickly entered the vi. Seeing these people, Rosaline and Ethan¡¯s faces fell at once! Among this group of people, the leader was an old man in his fifties. As he walked, he said, ¡°This is the Song family, right? I¡¯m Bernard Hsu, the vice president of the Golden City Pharmaceupar Association. On behalf of the association,e to send two notices to the Song Family. ¡°It was from the Pharmaceutical Association of Golden City! This title made all the people present shudder. Given the unique advantage of Golden City, the medical industries in this city were constantly booming. Therefore, this made the Pharmaceutical Association the immediate superior of all the pharmaceuticalpanies. This was to guard the order of the industry and to penas diebonect conduct in the and to penalize dishonest conduct in the industry. There was not a single pharmaceuticalpany that would dare to offend the Golden City Pharmaceutical Association. But, at this moment, the people of the Pharmaceutical Association were here. They came here so fast! Something terrible was about to happen. Sure enough, Bernard took a notice from his subordinate and threw it to Rosaline and boomed indifferently. ¡°The first notice is to instruct the Song family to send all the Heption Herb for immediate testing. The test result will be out after seven days. If the Heption Herb is found to be poisonous, trend the Song family will be severely punished for its misconduct! Should the matter be found more serious, you will all be held with criminal responsibility!¡± ¡°As for the second notice, it is to instruct the Song family to cease all medical businesses. This noticees with immediate effect. At the same time, all the misleading promotions the Song family has made will be announced to the whole city as a warning to others.¡± The two notices were like two ps of thunder that set off the entire Song family. Each one of them felt as if they had fallen into an ice pond! The people of the Pharmaceutical Association in Golden City had started to intervene in this matter. It looked like it would not be easy to solve this matter¡­ The Song family was now in deep trouble! Bernard and his men left as promptly as they came. The two notices in Rosaline¡¯s hand were telling the Song family that they were in a dire situation. The Song family had been targeted! They would have to pay a heavy price for their arrogance and ignorance. Rosaline was no longer angry like before Vanished was her pompusity. She staggered to a chair with a pale face. No one would dare to go against the Pharmaceutical Association! Seven days¡­ Would there only be seven days left for the Song family before it perished? When the time came, who would be the one to be med? Who would be the one to be locked up in the jail? The whole Song family felt as if they were sitting on pins and needles. A night passed by. The rain in Golden City didn¡¯t stop. Instead, rained even heavier. It was as though it was going to drown the whole of Golden City. And the next day, everyone in Golden City went cold with fury. The false information spread by the Song family had caused more than a dozen people to take the Heption Herb. Up till this moment, they could not help but feel worried about their health. Fear was creeping across Golden City. The Song family had instantly been termed a ck-hearted pharmaceuticalpany in everyone¡¯s mouth. usations against the Song family could be found in the newspapers and the TV All their news was powered with rage. Some people even proposed to ostracize the Song family and chase them out of Golden City! Some even wanted the Song family to repay their sins with their lives for those patients who had died consuming the herbs. The Song family was in aplete chaos. Everyone sat on the chairs as if they were waiting for a death sentence. No matter how many problems the Song family had caused in the past, they had never led to anyone¡¯s death. More than a dozen human lives had been involved at this moment! Who in the Song family could take up the responsibility? Who was brave enough to shoulder it? Rosaline looked as if she had been defeatedpletely. Countless strands of her hair had turned grey within a night. Energy seemed to have seeped away from her system. ¡°What should we do? What should we do now? Even the God want to destroy us now! What did the Song family do wrong? Ethan, hurry up and find a way out!¡± Rosaline said tearfully. However, there was nothing Ethan could In fact, he was the most exasperated one there. He had lost everything! Besides, he might even be brought to court for his wrongdoings! Seeing that Ethan didn¡¯t dare to speak, Rosaline cursed at this useless good-for nothing and glimpsed at Be. After all, every time when the Song family was in trouble, it was always Be who helped them solve the problem. ¡°Be, hurry up and think of a solution. I know you have a way, don¡¯t you? Please go and ask that mysterious tycoon! Rosaline was begging Be; she was not as arrogant as before. Be looked at all the Songs who were in a hysterical state and sighed. ¡°What can I even do? If you really want me toe up with an idea, there¡¯s only this one way. That is before the test results are out, none of you should sell the Heption Herb to anyone to avoid any further controversy.¡± As though triggered by Be¡¯s words, Ethan retorted with a distorted face, ¡°D*mn! We were in a hurry to sell it out previously because the test result isn¡¯t out yet! Will we ever be able to sell it if we wait for the test result? By then, those herbs are going to be the evidence that put us down! Be, what are you thinking when you said that? Are you trying to push us deeper into this pothole?! Have the Song family ever mistreated you Be looked at Ethan, her eyes sparkling with a stern gleam. Ethan¡¯s mouth twitched when his eyes met her stare. He didn¡¯t dare to make any morements. Be, one step at a time, walked towards Ethan! What she said next was as cold as ice and unforgettable! ¡°Ethan, you were unwilling to sell the herbs off when Grandma told you to do it before. But now you¡¯re in a hurry to sell it. Hey, I hope I¡¯m not mistaken. I think there¡¯s something fishy about your attitude!¡± She put her chin on her palm and continued ¡°Let me guess!¡± She then glimpsed at Ethan and questioned,¡±Did you embezzle thepany¡¯s money and use your own personal name to buy arge amount of Heption Herb?¡± Ethan¡¯s face turned ashen at once. Everyone looked at Ethan in incredulity. ¡°Ethan, tell us! Is what she said the truth?¡± A wave of fury crashed through Rosaline at once! Chapter 145 Ethan¡¯s body trembled. He looked at Be in horror. He never imagined that Be would be able to see through his dirty tricks! As he avoided Be¡¯s gaze, she knew she was right. ¡°Ethan Song! You bettere clean with me!¡± Rosaline suddenly flounced over and stared at Ethan. Everyone¡¯s words turned as sharp as a dagger when they began to pressure Ethan. At once, Ethan gave in.. There was no way around it. If he remained silent, these herbs would wither in his own hands. All the hush money he spent on Daniel would go down the drain. ¡°I adinit that I personally bought a bit of the herbs¡­ Ethan stammered. ¡°What do you mean by a bit? Tell me clearly!¡± Rosaline shouted. In a panic, Ethan responded, ¡°Five thousand, five thousand kilograms¡­¡± All the members of Song Family were shocked at the number he stated. Five thousands kilograms! The Song family already had a five thousand-kilogram in their hands Ethan must be crazy! Who gave him the guts to do it!? He bought another 5, 000 kilograms in private! Was he nning to wipe out the Song family?! Rosaline was so enraged that she picked up her crutch and knocked Ethan¡¯s head. Ethan was beaten up by her so badly that he was thrashing around the floor, wailing in pain. Five thousand kilograms! Where did Ethan find the money to buy it? The money must be from thepany! Ethan was indeed a good-for- nothing! Not only did he embezzle thepany¡¯s funds, but he also put the Song family in deep sh*t and shoulder such severe criminal responsibility! Now, the Song family had ten thousand kilograms in their hands. As everyone thought about it, despair permeated their features. They had only one wish on their minds. Hopefully, the test results that would be released in a few days would reveal that the Heption Herb was actually harmless and prove that all of these had nothing to do wind the Song family. Right at this moment, somewhere across Golden City¡­ The Zhao family members were toasting and celebrating together. Lincon gently swirled his ss of wine as he read the newspaper, his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°The Song? Chase? Who do you think you are? Trying to y tricks with me? Hmph!¡± Lincon muttered to himself. Daniel, on the other hand, was very excited. This time, the Song family could be said as already having one foot in the grave. The endings of their glory were near. As for Be, that little b*tch would definitelye and beg him soon! He could not wait any longer! He was going to make her his! Let¡¯s drag them six feet under altogether!¡± That couple better get down on their knees in the face of my splendor!¡± Daniel thought. As the Zhao family executed their second step of their n, Golden City was stirred up once more. While the storm was brewing in Golden City, two sensational articles were released abruptly. The Zhao family hade forward and made a vow. The first article was ¨¤ picture released by the Zhao family. Astonishingly enough, it was the first page of the thesis that Lincon had secretly photographed. The Deadly Heption Herb!¡± These four words loomed ominously, making the headlines of all news. Daniel went to the media and proimed justice!¡± This thesis was personally taken from the dean of Golden City Hospital. Isn¡¯t this proof enough to tell you that the Heption Herb is deadly? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Vinson to validate the authenticity of this picture. He spread out his arms as he continued,¡±The Song family is so corrupted that they do not mind endangering our lives in exchange for money! Shouldn¡¯t they be punished!?¡± ¡°The Song family earns dirty money while some are dying because of it, won¡¯t their conscience bother them!?¡± He looked around the crowds as he mmed the podium continuously. ¡°It¡¯s raining cats and dogs in Golden City today. It¡¯s a sign that even the heavens are enraged at their behavior! To make the whole Golden City atone for the sins of the Song family, is it fair to us?¡± This piece of news had caused Golden City to fall into utter disarray. And then there was the media who went to interview Vinson immediately. Seeing the photo, Vinson¡¯s face became ghastly pale. He responded, ¡°This picture is real. The Heption Herb is indeed poisonous.¡± He paused for a while before he added, ¡°But this thesis is iplete. I have no idea why the picture is in the Zhao family¡¯s hands. I wonder what the purpose of the Zhao family is. Why would they stoop so low? Would they feel ashamed even if they achieve what they are after?¡± However, aside from the part where Vinson mentioned the herbs were poisonous, none of the other parts of his interview made it onto the news. Soon, Vinson¡¯s statement spread like wildfire through Golden City. They now had irrefutable evidence! The Song¡¯s deserved to be sentenced to death for their sins! All the media and citizens of Golden City regarded the Song family as a thorn in their side. All the store windows of the Song family had been smashed overnight as people vented their anger. The entrance of theirpany waspletely blocked by a crowd of people who were filled with indignation. They were carrying banners made of clothes. The red handprints on it made a striking contrast to the snow-white banners. A petition saying, ¡°The Song family earns money while the people of Golden City dies! The Song family must end their lineage, and people the Golden City will be happy to witness their demise!¡± All the members of the Song family gathered in Rosaline¡¯s house, but each of them had already lost their desire to speak. Everyone knew there was no way they could have found themselves a way out. All these waitings caused the Song family experience even greater suffering! In the meantime, the Zhao family released a second piece of news.N?velDrama.Org content rights. ording to reliable information, the new product that the Helping Hands Medical Center is releasing today contains the poisonous Heption Herb. ¡°With just a few words, half of Golden City¡¯s focus turned to the Helping Hands Medical Center! At the same time, the Golden City Pharmaceutical Association took immediate action. They sealed up the Helping Hands Medical Center! All of them were waiting for the test results, the final verdict of their fates! Seeing that the Helping Hands Medical Center had been sealed up, Chloe was so furious that she almost blew up. The Zhao family! How dare theyy their hands on the Helping Hands Medical Center! She reported to Chase right away. But on the phone, Chase¡¯s voice was cid. ¡°I know. Let¡¯s continue on with the acquisition. Don¡¯t stop. I believe you¡¯ll be able to remain rational while everyone else¡¯s in turmoil.¡± Chloe hung up the phone bitterly. She didn¡¯t understand why Chase did this However, she was also somewhat amused Golden City was in the middle of a storm yet Chase was able to be so calm! What was this son of a b*tch thinking? What was he scheming? She wanted to find Sophia to vent her frustrations, but she found Sophia in a stupor. She was staring at her new product¡¯s prescription. ¡°Dear, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you also upset because the medical center is sealed up?¡± Chloe gave her a depressed nudge Sophia gave a violent shudder and revealed a look of horror on her face. The prescription she was staring at was the one Chase helped to modify previously. Back then, she could notprehend why Chase wanted to modify it. In hindsight, everything seemed as clear as a crystal. ¡°Chloe, think I understand everything! That little b*stardis plot is simply horrendous!¡± When the Song family first heard that the Helping Hands Medical Center was also affected, they were in shock. As ofte, the Helping Hands Medical Center had be an influential cornerstone of Golden City¡¯s medical science. It was unthinkable for them to stumble into, the mess of the Heption Herb incident. A peculiar feeling arose in the hearts of the dazed Songs, ¡°Hehe, I feel much better seeing that Helping Hands Medical Center is also dying.¡± Ethan muttered in a low voice. As they looked at each other, they noticed that everyone had the slightest hint of gloating in their eyes. This grievance shouldn¡¯t be borne alone by the Song family. Now that someone else was falling alongside them, they felt relieved. Now that someone else was falling alongside them, they felt relieved. Be was disheartened as she saw the vile. thoughts coursing through the minds of these people who knew no repentance. At this moment, a servant of the Song family suddenly looked out of the window and let out a gasp of surprise. ¡°Look, everyone, it seems that there is someone out there kneeling at our front door in the heavy rain!¡± Chapter 146 Everyone looked out of the window, and sure enough, there was a ck silhouette kneeling despondently in the heavy rain. He simply knelt, without saying a word nor uttering a sound. He was like a wandering ghost. At the sight, goosebumps crawled across everyone¡¯s skin. Who on Earth was that man? Was that another nemesis who came to taunt them? Chase looked at the person and his brows furrowed slightly, That man was Vinson. When everyone saw that it was Vinson, they immediately burst into an outcry. ¡°Why is Vinson kneeling at our doorstep? What was he intending to do?¡± Rosaline asked as she looked at Vinson with a trace of resentment in her eyes. Vinson had always been Rosaline¡¯s doctor. She should be grateful to him. However, times had changed. That b*stard had actually helped the Zhao family to plot against them! He was literally worse than a beast! Had he finally found guilt in his conscience Was that the reason he came to kneel down in regret? Everything was toote now! ¡°Let¡¯s ignore him! He¡¯s a double-faced traitor!¡± Rosaline hissed as she mmed the window shut with a loud bang! However, Chase walked out of the house with an umbre. At his action, the Song family was so angry that they were in a stomping fit! ¡°F*ck! You two traitors! You both deserve to die together!¡± Holding the umbre, Chase stood in front of Vinson had been kneeling in the rain for hour now. His whole body was trembling. As he raised his head and saw Chase¡¯s grim face, a burning sensation welled up at back of his eyes. In his opinion, Chase was a peerless doctor, a miracle worker. But Chase was also the person to whom Vinson felt the most remorse. Doctors should have a benevolent heart. Vinson lived a greater part of his life holding onto that belief. Yet, when he was treating Frank, he found himself indifferent and blind-minded. Now that Chase was in front of him, Vinson felt even more inferior. Due to his shame, he felt he had no right to show his face around Chase again in this lifetime. However, when the reporters questioned Vinson about it previously, he felt conflicted. He couldn¡¯t go against his conscience and lie to the reporter by saying that the picture was fake. If only he had denied its authenticity, the Song family would not fallen into such a boundless hell. He felt ashamed and full of regret. Vinson could no longer bear the weight on his conscience. Therefore, he came to the door of the Song family to kneel in the rain ¡°Divine Doctor Lu, I have wronged you! I¡¯m sorry for everything I had done to the whole Song Family!¡± He put his hands together, rubbing them. ¡°When the reporters interviewed me, I questioned the source of the picture of the thesis! I swear that it must be Lincon who took the photo secretly!¡± He mbered forward and continued, ¡°I have said all these things, but I don¡¯t know why the media collectively choose to turn a blind eye to it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who wreaked havoc on you and everyone in the Song family!¡± Vinson¡¯s weary face was wet with rain. He looked deadbeat and was in low spirits. He was choking with sobs, looking like an orphan abandoned by the world. He wanted to exin the grievance in his heart. He yearned to let Chase know that he was not a despicable viin. That was all he wanted to tell. ¡°How did you get that thesis?¡± Chase asked. After a brief pause, Vinson answered in a faltering voice, ¡°I saw it by ident when I helped a friend in sorting out the documents a while ago. Unfortunately, the thesis was iplete and there was only half of it. It was also said to be a student¡¯s graduate thesis.¡± He squirmed a little as he added, ¡°However, even that half of the thesis filled me with trepidation, hence I loaned it for further scrutiny. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be used by Lincon, that vile man, to frame you.¡± Chase nodded. ¡°Alright, I get it now.¡± Saying that, he turned and walked away. The rain continued to pour down onto Vinson to cleanse him of his sins. Seeing Chase¡¯s decisiveness, Vincent couldn¡¯t help but felt sombre. ¡°Divine Doctor Lu, are you still not willing to forgive me?¡± Vinson thought. That was understandable. After all, the grave sin hemitted caused the entire Sung family to fall into depravity How could Chase so readily forgive Vinson? With that thought in mind, Vinson¡¯s tears poured from his eyes like the rain. He continued to grovel, allowing the rain to wash over his body. It was as if this was the only way he could be purged of his sins. He remained there the whole night. An entire night, where everything shifted out of focus as his mind became befuddled. It was not until dawn pierced the sky that he got up shakily and shuffled away in a wreck. ¡°Divine Doctor Lu, I will find a way to save you and the Song family, Vinson thought. Even if he had to sacrifice everything, he would atone for his crimes. Wait, didn¡¯t Chase mention something the previous night? He asked Vinson how he got the thesis! Right! ¡°I need to find that thesis!¡± Vinson pped his head. Even if he had to journey to the ends of the Earth, Vinson knew that he had to get his hands on the full text! Although the first half described the detrimental properties of the herb, Vinson had a feeling that the second half would describe the miraculous healing properties of the herb! it had to! ¡°Divine Doctor Lu, wait for my return!¡± Vinson turned around and looked at the house behind him. All the members of the Song family immediately cursed Vinson as he left. Ethan squeaked, ¡°Sh*t! He just knelt for a night and then left! Is that the attitude of a remorseful person?!¡± Thedy next to Ethan echoed, ¡°Tch! What a famous doctor! All he wants is to take credit and keep his reputation clean. He must have been bought over by the Zhao family. That¡¯s why he framed us!¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°The Zhao family! We will forever be sworn enemies! Yes, the reason the Zhao family wants us dead must be because Be and Chase offended Daniel previously!¡± As the members of the family spoke one after another, their animosity was eventually aimed at Chase and Be. Like an avnche, their hostility snowballed and gained momentum as their discussion ensued. Then, with the sheer force of a stampede, their resentment hit Be, burying her alive. Be was distraught. It was already the third day. The Song family had been swirling around in the vortex of condemnation by the public for three days. Be¡¯s heart was in her throat at this moment. She recalled something. Chase suddenly pinched Be¡¯s cold, dainty hand and softly whispered ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Be was startled as tears welled up in her eyes. For them, words were not needed to understand the other¡¯s thoughts. With just a look from Chase, Be immediately felt at ease. He knew clearly what she was troubled about. Be nodded wistfully. ¡°No matter what, we have to give them an exnation.¡± The duo ignored the usations from the Song family and walked out of the house with their umbres. The ce they were headed to was HeptionVige. Three days had passed. It was the day Be promised to sign the contract and collect the goods from them. Thinking about the group of herb farmers and the poor old man, Elder Li who was so hopeful about the future, Be couldn¡¯t bear to be cruel and to forego her promises, She could not abandon them. Even if this trip was not toplete the purchase but to break the contract, she had to give them a clear exnation. They drove to Heption Vige, holding their umbres as they got off the car. When she saw the scene in front of her eyes, Be abruptly burst into tears. Leaning into Chase¡¯s chest, she choked and sobbed as words failed her. The beautiful sea of purple flowers from Inree days ago was nowpletely immersed in turbid water. It was a depressing sight indeed. The forlorn rain added to the scene, filling the air with dreariness. A group of at least thirty consisting of children and elderlyy soaked in the heavy rain as they knelt in front of the Heption Herbs that were already destroyed beyond recognition. They were distressed and helpless, however, their sobs were silent. ¡°Oh Heavens, are you punishing our Heption Vige?¡± An elderly man spread his arms and genuflected. ¡°What on Earth did we do wrong that we have to suffer like this¡­¡± He lifted up his head upon the sky as raindrops poured onto his face. ¡°How can we live without the Heption Herb¡­¡± Chapter 147 It seemed that all creatures on earth we and mourned for these poor vigers. Everyone in the vige was expressing their despair through their longsting sobs! Those who had left the vige would never see this scene. Only those who were still here would suffer these heartbreaking moments alone. It was a tragic scene that was full of sadness and destion! Even after Be steeled herself, she couldn¡¯t help but copse at the reality before her. Her heart throbbed in pain, and her breath deserted her! Heption Vige was now nothing but a hollow husk. The strong enough had left to work elsewhere. The weak were left behind, old and lonely. They were supposed to be enjoying their blissful lives in retirement; yet they toiled on for the sake of their children working hard abroad. They struggled to stand on their frail, old feet; so as to not be a burden for their descendants. The Heption Herb was their sole source of hope, the one resource that provided them with a living. To the elderly, the ones who apanied them the longest were not their own children. Instead, it was the Heption Herb that they had silently consecrated, year after year. They treated it as their own kin, and treasured it like their own lives. Presently, the Heption Herb was said to be poisonous. This came as a ruthless dagger, stabbing mercilessly into the hearts of all the elders in Heption Vige. Physically and mentally, none of them were unhurt. What would thou do if thousbe Mention. What would they do if they lost the Heption Herb? Be was bawling her heart out! Chase was also hit with the impact of the tragedy before him. They were poor parents who were worried about their children. Despite their old age, hey were still tormented by such a tragedy! It was supposed to be a trade war between the Zhao family, the Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center! But the repercussions of the war had severely affected these innocent old people. The Zhao family! They were unforgivable! Bell? cried for at least half an hour, and. finally, she managed to move forward with Chase¡¯s help. Suddenly, she saw Elder Li in the heavy rain. Elder Li¡¯s upper body was bare, and he was kneeling upright before the Heption Herb. Like a river during a drought, the trail of tears running down his face had long disappeared;he had no tears left to cry. His cheeks were deeply sunken. Be¡¯s heart was in pain. Holding an umbre, she shielded Elder Li from the heavy rain. As Elder Li looked towards Be and Chase he bawled like a child, as though he just saw his saving grace. He shook and trembled, and his cries were muted. ¡°Director Song, the public said that our herbs are poisonous. Why are they saying such a thing?¡± he asked. I¡¯ve been nting it for decades. Why is it only now that they say it¡¯s poisonous? Tell me, it¡¯s not true, isn¡¯t it?¡± Elder Li¡¯s eyes shone as he looked at them pleadingly. Be knew that Elder Li had ced all his hopes on her response. But, Elder Li already knew the answer, didnt he? At that thought, Be¡¯s eyes reddened once more, as the torrent of tears she tried to hold back burst forth like a copsed dam. Just as she was about to nod, Chase gently said, ¡°Elder Li, the Heption Herb is a good thing. ¡°Hearing his words, the light in Elder Li¡¯s eyes brightened again, as life and hope seeped its way back into his body. He got up from the ground at once, holding a handful of the soaked Heption Herbs.. He intended to hand the herbs over to Chase, but his hand stopped midway, as he was struck by doubt. Looking at Elder Li¡¯s hand, Chase¡¯s heart ached. It was a hand-full of calluses. As Elder Li had been nting the Heptio Herb all year round, his hands had long since turned ck and purple, dyed by the herbs itself. In his palms, there were gashes so deep that his bones were visible and scars so long they could never be healedpletely. His hands must have been repeatedly cut by the Heption Herb during harvest, over and over again. For Elder Li and the other elders in the vige, the Heption Herb was the only things engraved eternally in their souls. Chase understood why Elder Li had extended his hands. He wanted to give the Heption Herb to him. However, he had hesitated as he already knew that the Heption Herb was lethal. He did not want to hurt Chase and Be. This was a true act of purity-selfless, boundless agape-even in the face of adversity. Chase took the Heption Herb into his hands. Elder Li¡¯s eyes twitched as he opened his mouth weakly, ¡°You should leave¡­ ¡°Our vige is already done for.¡± He shook his head. ¡°The Heption Herb that I promised you, is all gone.¡± Be continued to weep, distraught beyond means. Why did Elder Li, who was so kind-hearted, have to suffer like this! How Be wished she could bear all these by herself at this moment! She would bear it all! She never wished to hurt Elder Li, an innocent old man, let alone a whole vige She strolled around the vige. She saw the elders, ncing at them with conflicted eyes. In their eyes, it was hatred! It was grievance! It was also destitute! But more than that, they were being understanding, despite their frustrations. Not a single person med Be for breaching the contract, and no one begge her to keep her promise. It seemed that the entire vige was intent on bearing the grievances on their own. As Be was about to leave, she passed by Elder Li again. In the heavy rain, he was making a phone call. There was a warm smile on his face. But in his eyes, there was bottomless guilt. ¡°My son, I¡¯m sorry, I am useless¡­¡± He was talking to his son who was working in another city. ¡°I can¡¯t save enough money for you to buy a house. I¡¯m sorry¡­ His voice was slowly getting into a whisper¡±I¡¯m getting old. I won¡¯t be working next year I can¡¯t work anymore. I¡¯m sorry¡­ He was uttering one apology after another. After hanging up the phone, Elder Li was in a stupor. He brought the worn-out bamboo hat to his chest and cried helplessly. All he had left now, was the bamboo hat¡­ Be stood at the entrance the vige and looked at the vast Heption Vige. All of a sudden, she dropped to her knees! She put her palms together, like a devout believer, as she prayed fervently for the Heption Vige to flourish with a bountiful harvest, to prosper with joy and health. This was a sight that would remain etched Chase¡¯s heart for years toe. Praying in the rain, Be was like a beautiful goddess who loved among living beings, who would not be sphemed by the world. By the time Be returned to the car, she was already on the verge of fainting from crying too much. She was ridden with guilt! She was grieving! She was resentful! ¡°Chase, what should I do? What can I do? I am lost, and I really want to be with them¡­.¡± Be plunged into Chase¡¯s arms as her body trembled uncontrobly Chase did not say a word, but instead, patter her gently. ¡°Do you think that Elder Li¡¯s son can afford to buy a house next year?¡± Be cried and asked. As the golden sun rumbled across Elder Li¡¯s face three days ago, they could tell he was so hopeful. He said, another year of work, and he would be able to afford his son¡¯s down payment. But now, the situation had changed. ¡°Yes, he can.¡± Chase said nonchntly. His gaze, however, was directed beyond the window, and at the sky! ¡°This demn rain!¡± Why was it not stopping?! If only he could! He¡¯d rend the sky asunder! He¡¯d pierce through the clouds! Then only could he rest easy! When they got home, Be took a shower and fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, Be was in a daze, flushed with a high fever. Her body was weak. Her bones, however, were made of steel. She was not going to give in. ¡°Chase, will you support me no matter what I do?¡± Be asked as she grabbed Chase¡¯s hand groggily. Chase nodded. Be refuctantly opened her eyes and gave a weak smile. ¡°Then do one thing for me.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°She instructed feebly, ¡°Go back to Heption Vige, and buy up all the Heption Herb!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s fresh or if it is rotten!¡± She then grabbed Chase¡¯s hand. ¡°No matter how much there is, just take all of ¡°Even if they were to me, scold, hit, orsh out at you, you still need to take all of it!¡± Her eyes were sparkling with determination at this moment. ¡°Only if the vigers are free from worry, then can I have peace in my mind.¡± Chapter 148 Hearing her words, Chase smiled. ¡°Yes,¡± he said, as he strode towards the window. He drew the curtains open casually. Outside, the rain had stopped! The sun shone across thend, spreading its warmth as far as the eyes could see. After such a soul-searching experience, Be had finally grown up. As the saying went, only those who had experienced extreme hardship would truly see the rainbow after it. ¡°Fret not, Be. I¡¯ve already understood your intentions, Chase muttered inwardly. He would apany her to help these paon vigers! Even if she decided to turn a blind eye to them, he would not hesitate to support her decision! ¡°Wait for my return!¡± Chase promised silently. In ordance with Be¡¯s wish, Chase withdrew five million yuan from thepany¡¯s ount. Be hoped to let those elders be able to see and feel the cash. He brought the money home, as Be would want to go there as well. However, when he returned home, he found that Rosaline and the rest of the Song far were all gathered in the middle of the hall The person whom they were gathered around was Be.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The whole Song family was nning to keep an eye on Be all the time. They were enraged when they found out that Be took out the money from thepany¡¯s ount. With an aggressive look, Ethan was about to jab Be¡¯s face with his hand as he said,¡±Be Song, now what? Now that you know the Song family is in trouble, do you n to run away with the funds?¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been watching you all this time, you would have run away! You are the of the Song family! B*tch!¡± The members of the Song family surrounding her were all reprimanding her incessantly. ¡°Hmph, you want only to bask in the Song family¡¯s glory and splendor! But you won¡¯t even endure trials and tribtions alongside us! You are really disgusting!¡± Ethan then continued, ¡°You little b*tch! The downfall of the Song family today is all because of you! If you hadn¡¯t offended Daniel, the Zhao family would not have done this to us! After causing all this chaos, are you going to leave just like that? I¡¯m telling you now, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Be was iparably pale as she stood in the eye of the storm. After all, she still had not recovered from her illness yet. However, her eyes no longer contained gentleness. It was reced by an unflinching tenacity! She had made up her mind and would never regret it! Seeing that Be was not repentant, Ethan was so angry that he raised his hand and brought it down to p Be. Before his palm connected, a loud bang startled them all, stopping Ethan in his tracks. A chair had been viciously smashed into pieces! The ground was then covered with sawdust! Chase, who was carrying a snakeskin bag, walked over with a grave and stern face. At Chase¡¯s appearance, the group of people became even more furious. ¡°Now you¡¯ve done it! Do you want to take our lives next?¡± Another person chimed in, ¡°You think you¡¯re so gutsy?! Come on, I¡¯m standing right here! Hit me!¡± Chase didn¡¯t want to bring himself down to the level of these lunatics. In his eyes, all he cared about was Be who was so lovely haughty at this moment. He gently helped Be onto the sofa, then ced the snakeskin bag full of cash on the table. ¡°Did you take the money out?¡± Be croaked. Chase nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡± When the rest of the Song family saw that the two of them were talking about the money right in front of them, they gnashed their teeth in anger. What an audacious duo! ¡°Be, what are you going to do!? Come clean with me! Otherwise, don¡¯t you dare leave! Rosaline screeched angrily. Be looked at Rosaline indifferently, ¡°What am I going to do? I¡¯m going to buy up all the Heption Herbs to atone for our family¡¯s sins.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded by her words. Buying up all the Heption Herb? To them, the Heption Herb was like a hot potato. They couldn¡¯t throw it even if they want to. And now, Be wanted to buy more of the Heption Herb! She must be crazy! Rosaline was so outraged that she burst intoughter. ¡°Be, how dare you! If you don¡¯t give me a proper reason today, I will never forgive you!¡± ¡°The enmity between the Zhao family and the Song family should not bring harm to those innocent farmers. We lost ourpany but we still have other means of living. But what about those poor elderly people in the Heption Vige? Without the Heption Herbs, they have nothing else. The whole incident was caused by our own misleading propaganda. Since nobody has the guts to admit it, I¡¯ll take the me for it,¡± Be boomed, aloof. Each of her sentence stabbed right into the heart of every member in the Song family. The cause of the incident was indeed the Song family, and all the Zhao family did was to add fuel to fire. Everyone in the Song family knew this, but they would never admit their mistakes. Yet now, Be was intending to take the me for the Song family! ¡°Yo-yo-you¡¯ve gone overboard! Are you still a member of our family? We are already in jeopardy, yet you still want to squander our money?! Do you know it will only make things worse?¡± Rosaline pounded on her chest in frustration! ¡°I am from the Song family! I amn also the president of the Song Group! Why can¡¯t I make this decision? However, before I am the president of the Song Group, I am, first, a human. I value life, unlike you,¡± Be retorted, human. I value life, unlike you, Be retorted unwavering. ¡°Fine! Fine! Since you want to be kind so badly, I will grant your wish! You can buy as much of the herbs as you like! However, you are not allowed to use thepany¡¯s money! You can buy them with your own personal assets! Also, I will make it clear to the whole city that a hypocrite like you has nothing to do with our family from now on!¡± Rosaline screamed, her saliva sshed across the room. Be, on the other hand, seemed to have anticipated this oue. From the beginning to the end, all that the Song family wanted was money. When they made the first purchase, the Sous family forced her to use thepany¡¯s ount, so that they could reap the profits of herbor. But now, when the disaster was imminent, they forced Be to use her own money, fearing that her behavior would invite further misfortune to the family. What was even more ridiculous was that Ethan abused his power for personal gain. Embezzling thepany¡¯s money to build his own fortune was an utter act of disgrace. Yet in the face of the Song family, it did not even stir up so much as a ripple. Be¡¯s heart went cold at the double standards they practiced. She said indifferently, ¡°Okay, I will pawn the Emperor¡¯s Flower and some of my personal assets. Whatever I do are all my personal deeds and have nothing to do with the Song family.¡± Rosaline hoped her threats would make Be change her mind. It did the opposite instead, making Be more determined than ever. She was actually willing to sacrifice everything she had to save those good-for nothing vigers! She was blinded! There was nothing that could save her from it! Every member of the Song family was so dumbstruck by Be¡¯s assertiveness that they remained silent! Just as Be wanted to let Chase leave, Ethan¡¯s voice rang loud. He stared at Be with malice. He said to Rosaline, ¡°Grandma, how can we let them off so easily? After all, Be is going to do it in the name of the Song family!¡± He then turned to Be, ¡°Since you insist on buying the Heption Herbs, we won¡¯t object to this matter but only on one condition!¡± He paused for a while and added, ¡°You must also purchase the ten thousand kilograms of Heption Herbs from us and from me. Chapter 149 Hearing this, Chase frowned. Hmph, the Song family! He knew the Song family was arrogant to begin with, but he never expected them to be so foolish! When the Song family heard Ethan¡¯s proposal, their eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Yes! What Ethan said is right! If you¡¯re gonna go that far, you might as well go all the way and take the Heption Herbs off our hands!¡± ¡°After all, we have let you live as a member of the Song family for so many years, it¡¯s time to pay your dues.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to sacrifice one sheep than the whole flock. The more debts you have, the less reason you have to worry. Be, this is your opportunity to contribute to the Song family.¡± Be¡¯s face turned several shades paler. The Song family members were ruthless, vicious, and greedy. All of them looked just like a hoard of cannibalistic viins! ¡°Chase, please go.¡± Be implored Chase. Chase grabbed the snakeskin bag on the table and turned to leave the house. However, the Song family swiftly surrounded Chase. ¡°Crash!¡± The sound of shattering ss rang true. Everyone turned around. Turned out, Be just smashed a ss cup. She picked up a shard of ss and walked over nonchntly. She put herself between Chase and the Song family as she threatened, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who is brave enough to stop you from leaving!¡± Her eyes zed as she turned to Chase. She was putting her own life on the line to shield Chase! Chase nodded and strode out. The Song family looked at the fragment glimmering in Be¡¯s hand and started chastising her indignantly. ¡°Let it be known at once! This matter will have nothing to do with the Song family!¡± Rosaline glowered at Be with overflowing hatred. ¡°Don¡¯t me me, Be. It¡¯s you who brings this upon yourself!¡± Ethan left immediately to execute Rosaline¡¯s order. As he left, his expression turned to that of contempt. ¡°We won¡¯t let you off the hook so easily!¡± He scowled at Be as he thought, ¡°You little b*tch, if you want to be a saint, I will make you into one!¡± An hourter, the news spread throughout the city. Be would buy up any Heption Herb with her own personal money! Anyone and everyone coulde to her. She would buy all of them! Ethan deliberately allowed the news of Be¡¯s acquisition to propagate throughout the entire city. And to it, he added his own take. He told everyone that there would be no limits in Be¡¯s acquisition! This meant that Be would buy all Heption Herbs in Golden City! The whole city fell into disarray Companies who blindly bought up the herbs when it was trending and were now worrying about their rotting stock were particrly delighted to hear the news. Everyone rushed forth to sell off their herbs In no time at all, the outside of Be¡¯s house as swarmed with people! Everyone was moring for her to show herself. ¡°Hey! Aren¡¯t you going to buy the Heption Herbs? I¡¯ve brought mine here in my cart. Hurry up now and buy it,¡± a man in a suit yelled. Another chimed in, ¡°You¡¯re not trying to fool all of us here, are you? Do you know the consequences of offending all the pharmaceuticalpanies in Golden City?¡± ¡°Be Song,e out! NOW!¡± One by one, they all shouted at the top of their voices. Be listened to the chaos outside, trapped between a rock and a hard ce. How did things turn out like this! She clearly said that she only wanted to buy the herbs from the farmers. Why did so many otherpaniese forward? Seeing Be at a loss, the Song family danced with glee! How dared this b*tch try to look like a savior? of course the Song family wouldn¡¯t let her have the easy way! They would see how she followed through with her act. This was her punishment for posing as a saint in front of them! The Song family watched in anticipation as to how Be would face the crowd outside. Fortunately, they had already renounced all ties with her. These people were obviously here for Be only. The Song family was extremely pleased with themselves. The crowd grew agitated as they waited for Be to appear. They started venting their frustrations byunching rocks at the door. A person was seen walking over. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Daniel of the Zhao family Why is he here?¡± Smugly curling into a smile, Daniel took in the beautiful mess outside the Song family¡¯s doorstep. Everything was going ording to n. Oh, Song family, you are finally at your wit¡¯s end, Daniel celebrated inwardly. He did not expect to see Be do such a foolish thing at this point in time. She was indeed a halfwit! ¡°Haha, even the heavens are helping me.¡± Daniel chortled as he looked up at the sky. ¡°Very well then. I should help toss in the final pebble to copse their bridge!¡± Daniel brought along with him a group of reporters. Thetter was already howling profusely at their doorstep. ¡°Miss Be, I know you¡¯re inside. Can youe out and ept our interview?¡± Another reporter asked, ¡°Why did you im that you want to procure all the herbs in the city? Why are you not meeting the sellers at your doorstep?¡± Then a man with a camera on his shoulder shouted, ¡°Are you trying to use this event as a way to publicize yourpany?¡± Thedy beside him echoed, ¡°Was it the Song family who taught you this marketing strategy? To step on other people¡¯s wounds and bring mor to yourself?¡± When the reporter¡¯s voices fell onto the ears of the Song family, they were all rmed! How could they drag the rest of the Song family into this mess! If these reporters warped the facts, it would be catastrophic for them! Ethan said to Be vehemently, ¡°D*mn! Even the reporters are here now! Go out there and appease them! You¡¯re the one they want!¡± The Songs murmured in agreement one after another, ¡°Go out and exin quickly. All of this is your fault. It has nothing to do with the Song family at all.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go out now, you will bring shame upon the Song family. Go out now!¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Staring at the group of people before her, Be¡¯s eyes turned moist at once. All she had for them was a question. ¡°Do you know what will happen if I go out?¡± If she did, she would be drowned in the me and censure of these rebels on the spot! However, Rosaline answered apathetically.¡±Just go out! They can¡¯t kill you, can they? But if you don¡¯t, the Song family¡¯s reputation will be tarnished further! Ethan, open the door!¡± Be¡¯s heart fell straight down to her feet Was there even any reputation left for the Song family to care about? Be could not help but sympathize with this bunch of absurd ruffians all of a sudden. All of them were cunning, unkind; all they did was throwing scorns at her! ¡°How much more time would it need to take to wake you guys up¡­ Beughed piteously and then strode out of the house without looking back. When the crowd outside saw Be, they immediately gathered around her, asking Be to uphold her offer and take all of their Heption Herbs The reporters, however, were bombarding her questions as if she was in interrogations. Watching Be tremble with fear, Daniel soared silently. He motioned to the people around him to be quiet and asked, ¡°Be, didn¡¯t you say you would buy all the herbs? We still have 10, 000 kilograms on hand, please take it with you.¡± Be was appalled! Ten thousand kilograms! The Zhao family was well prepared indeed! Seeing Be¡¯s mouth was left agape, Daniel grinned. If she was going to decline the acquisition her reputation would sour. She would be notorious throughout the city at oncel If she upheld her offer, he was convinced that the Song family would be incapable of shouldering such a tremendous financial burden. She would lose everything in the end! She was now trapped. Regardless of which way she chose, she would have to pay a huge price! ¡°What will you do now?¡± Daniel mussed with glee. Daniel walked up to Be, and mocked her in a cheerful tone, ¡°If you kneel down and beg me, I¡¯ll help you. I¡¯ll even help the Song family to get through this difficulty. Be felt the world spinning around her.. She was already weak with rising fever. All of a sudden, her body went light before her knees gave way! Right at that moment, a figure rushed over and supported her gently. Be opened her eyes using all her strength. Tears formed on her cheeks as she looked at the person before her. When she opened her mouth, she could not stop sobbing! This was the first time in her life that she had made a request to Chase in such a helpless manner! ¡°Chase, help me¡­¡± Her tears glistened under his gaze. ¡°Help me !¡± Chapter 150 As she gave herself into Chase¡¯s warm. embrace, all feelings of helplessness left her as he towered over her like a strong, unwavering pir. A strong sense of security permeated her body. To ask Chase for help, to beg of him¡­ It was a first for her. She didn¡¯t even know why she was doing so. Chase was but an ordinary person. He did not have the means to shake the heavens and move the earth. Yet, Be chose to rely on him at this moment. She didn¡¯t understand her own actions. And there was no need for her to. As long as she had her husband by her side, everything would be fine. Chase¡¯s heart ached at the sight of Be¡¯s helplessness, as he shared her pain. He nced at the sardonic and selfish people in front of him and smirked. His eyes were filled with endless apathy. ¡°Alright!¡± It was but a word, yet it was perhaps the most powerfulfort Be could hear at this point in time. Be closed her eyes as the world around her fell into darkness and silence.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Just as Daniel was about to shout out again, a reporter¡¯s phone suddenly rang. After answering his phone, he was dumbfounded. ¡°The Helping Hands Medical Center is also purchasing the Heption Herbs from the whole city!¡± The atmosphere suddenly went quiet when they heard the reporter. The Helping Hands Medical Center was already at the jaws of death following the previous incident. Yet now, they decided to face the storm head-on too. Had the world gone crazy? To the owner of those pharmaceuticalpanies, it didn¡¯t matter who wanted to buy the Heption Herbs. They were happy as long as there were those who would willingly take these deadly herbs away from them! Almost everyone rushed to the Helping Hands Medical Center in a jiffy. Daniel giggled smugly after a brief moment of shock. ¡°The Helping Hands Medical Center, huh?¡± Excellent! I was worried that they¡¯d have gone into hiding. Now that I know that they haven¡¯t, I can finally bring them to their knees!¡± Danie thought. ¡°What impable timing!¡± Following the crowd, Daniel swiftly headed towards the Helping Hands Medical Center. At once, the atmosphere at the Song family¡¯s doorstep returned to its peaceful state. Chase carried Be into the house, ignoring the Song¡¯s. He closed the door and performed acupuncture on Be. A moment passed before Be woke up. The first thing she did was to ask Chase,¡±How¡¯s it going on your side?¡± Chase said softly, ¡°The money has all been spent, but it wasn¡¯t enough. There were a lot of people waiting for us to purchase the herbs.¡± Be¡¯s brows scrunched as remorse slowly consumed her being. In response, Chase whispered, ¡°From this point on, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. You¡¯ve already done enough.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore?¡± Be asked visibly confused. Chase smiled gently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask for my help earlier?¡± Be¡¯s pale face flushed with embarrassment. Earlier, when she was caught in themotion, she had held on to Chase as though he was her only hope. ¡°Have a good rest. I will take care of everything. By the way, the Helping Hand Medical Center has also intervened in this matter.¡± He told her of the intention of the Helping Hands Medical Center to purchaset The Heption Herb from the whole city. Be was astonished. ¡°Why would they do this?¡± Chase smiled. ¡°All you need to do now is to watch your health and promise me that you won¡¯t think about anything else. Have a good sleep for me, will you?¡± Be looked at Chase¡¯s doting expression and nodded obediently. Then, she crawled under the sheets. She was like a small kitten, innocent and contented. With that, Chase turned to leave. From the covers came a soft and lovely voice, ¡°Hubby, thank you.¡± Hubby¡­ This endearing nickname pierced through Chase¡¯s heart like an arrow. It was sweet and warm. Was that how his silly wife revealed her tant love? With a smile, Chase prepared himself for Fe journey to the Helping Hands Medical Center. Of course, when he walked out of the room, he heard the cocky voices of the Song family again. ¡°Hahaha, the Helping Hands Medical Center hase to help us.¡± One of them apuded before he cheered, ¡°Exactly! After all, we hold their exclusive dealership! Losing us means losing half their business too!¡± Rosaline grinned like a Cheshire cat as she said, ¡°Well, we did rise and prosper together after all! The Helping Hands Medical Center won¡¯t go unscathed from this scandal anyway. I guess they do have foresight now that theye to our aid this time around Chase snickered inwardly and went out. Within a day, the Helping Hands Medical Center had bought a total of 5, 000 kilograms of herbs. It was all purchased ording to the market price, for one hundred yuan per kilogram. Daniel watched the entire situation unfold cold-heartedly; he was not in a hurry to sell thest 10, 000 kilograms in his family. He wanted to know what the Helping Hands Medical Center was scheming. He knew Chloe was not an easy person to deal with. As the sky turned dark, the clinic closed. But right after their doors were closed, a shocking notice was posted outside the gate of the Helping Hands Medical Center. ¡°The Helping Hands Medical Center will continue to purchase the Heption Herbs for another three days. From tomorrow onwards, the price will be 800 yuan per kilogram, followed by 600 yuan the day after, and 300 yuan on the third day.¡± Like a series of closely-cedndmines, the news exploded throughout Golden City. Everyone was furious! ¡°What on Earth does the Helping Hands Medical Center think they are doing?¡± ¡°Are they robbing us in broad daylight?¡± The citizens fumed at the sentiment, The purchase price was going lower by the day! Didn¡¯t they know that every pharmaceuticalpany in Golden City was in distress?! They were obviously hitting people who were already down! However, there were still some people who couldn¡¯t figure out what the true motive of the Helping Hands Medical Center was. It was a period of time when it was best to protect one¡¯s own interests. Why would the Helping Hands Medical Center jeopardize themselves? The Heption Herb was already nothing more than trash. Why would they still want to buy it? A number of people then waited to see the Helping Hands Medical Center¡¯s next move. Chase, on the other hand, was peeling an orange in the clinic cidly at this moment. Chloe casually threw the orange peel into her cup. Chase curiously asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you scold me this time?¡± Chloe gave him an angry stare and snapped,¡±You¡¯re a masochist, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chase chortled briefly, not saying a word. Chloe looked at him, smiling bitterly in her heart. Scold him? If not for that nerve-wracking evidence from Sophia, she would have cut Chase into pieces. On the contrary, she was so shocked that the almost wanted to kneel for this b*stard! ¡°Such drastic measures!¡± Chloe thought. They were making a fool out of the entire Golden City! Making fun of all thepanies! In the end, the people would submit to them cowering at their power. Take the Heption Herb acquisition, for instance. Releasing the news, they began the acquisition process at market price. Consequently, they reduced the price on a daily basis. As the word got out, all the pharmaceuticalpanies immediately kept all the Heption Herbs they owned to themselves; they would only let go of it at the best price. This was because they didn¡¯t know what the Heption Herb could do! What if the herb was useful? As each day passed, the price dropped every lower! The pharmaceuticalpanies were on the edge of their seats! There were only three days left before the Golden City Pharmaceutical Association announced the test results of the herbs. The longer they waited, the lower the price became. What if the herb was proven poisonous on the third day? Wouldn¡¯t they lose everything by then? Now, they should focus on cutting their losses. Chloe nced at Chase, the little b*stard who took advantage of the public¡¯s misinformation and the strategy of depreciating the price. He had made thosepanies dance to his tune! It was a perfectly nned psychological war! Chase ate the orange and looked at Chloe¡¯s dull eyes. He curled his lips into a smile and asked, ¡°Then you should know what the Zhao family is going to do next, right?¡± Chloe nodded and drank the cup of warm water with the orange peel steeping in it, her face expressionless. ¡°The Zhao family will save the people in the ICU, making a name for themselves¡±. Chapter 151 Satisfied, Chase nodded Chloe didn¡¯t let him down after all. Chloe, however, had her heart in her moutha s she gave her answer. It was as though she was a student picked by a teacher to answer a question. If she answered correctly, she would receive a modestpliment. If she failed, she would be so embarrassed that she could not even raise her head in front of her teacher. F*ck! That little b*stard was really holding everyone by their horns! The answer Chloe gave was something or had already figured out previously. There was absolutely no reason for the Zhao family to sacrifice half their wealth just to teach the Song family and the Helping hands Medical Center a lesson. How would they benefit from it? Wouldn¡¯t they also suffer a loss in the process? Lincon was a sly fox; there was probably another reason behind the Zhao family¡¯s gambit. In that case, there was only one possibility left! The Zhao family was going to make the situation profitable for them! Profit¡­ this was the key word for this entse strife! More than ten people were in the ICU due to overconsumption of the Heption Herbs. Thus, Chloe had two hypotheses. Her first hypothesis was about the first half of the Heption Herb thesis that the Zhao family got their hands on from Vinson. However, if one were to look closely, the released photo was clearly cropped and doctored. Only the upper half of the first page was shown to the public. Brought into focus, everyone thought the first half of the page was the key. This section irrefutably dered that the Heption Herb was poisonous! However, Chloe had her reservations, What about the second half of the page? Was it really irrelevant to the situation? ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Chloe thought. The reason why the Zhao family did not disclose the second half of the page was not because it was irrelevant! It was precisely because the second half was extremely vital! What was the Zhao family hiding? There was only one answer. The omitted section detalled the cure to the Heption section detailed the cure to the Heption¡± Herb¡¯s effects! The Zhao family kept the information under covers because it would be their greatest asset! Her second hypothesis was even more straightforward. The evidence from Sophia was rted to the antidote for the Heption Herb, too. At the present moment, the city was in a state of pandemonium; every pharmaceuticalpany in Golden City was in danger. They were in need of a new leader, a shining beacon of hope to turn their eyes to. Would the Zhao family give up such a great opportunity? Of course, they would not! The turmoil in the city was but a set-up; part of theirrger n was to wait for the opportune moment to strike. Oh the Zhao family, how cunning indeed! ¡°Unfortunately, were you aware who you have offended?¡± Chloe thought. The Zhao family had provoked a demon of foresight that had the ability to subjugate anyone with a single move! Chloe¡¯s guess was spot on! The next day, the Zhao family made their move Lincon personally went to Golden City Hospital. More than a dozen patients were still battling the effects of the poison in ICU, They were on the verge of death. Outside the ward, the crowd could be seen crying and cursing at the Song family. Lincon, on the other hand, entered the ICU ward after obtaining permission. He exited the ward a little over an hourter. Sitting calmly on the bench, he waited patiently for the good news. Sure enough, wonderful news came from within the ward. The dying patients were waking up at the same time. All the health indicators showed that they were slowly recovering.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Everyone who was present knelt down before Lincon. He had performed a miraculous rescue that defied the god! Naturally, many reporters whoy in wait for the freshest scoop were present too. That moment hade, and they were frantically taking pictures, trying to grab an exclusive interview with Lincon. Lincon maintained his unyielding and calm demeanor, speaking before the camera with assurance as though he was indeed a divine healer. He spoke little of his deeds on saving the patients. For most of his speech, he was chastising the Song family on their false chastising the Song family on their false propaganda! He even criticized the Helping Hands Medical Center for taking advantage of the other pharmaceuticalpanies during this uncertain time! In an instant, the chaos befalling Golden City¡¯s pharmaceuticalpanies seemingly cleared up under the influence of Lincon. Not only were the patient¡¯s families grateful to Lincon, the rest of the pharmaceuticalpanies also tipped their hats off to him! The Zhao family was promptly cast in the limelight at Golden City, as their name soared above that of Helping Hands Medical Center. On the other end of the spectrum was the Helping Hands Medical Center, which was also rapidly rising to fame. They ushered in a group of people unlike any other to the clinic. Dozens of elders from the Heption Vige made their way to the Helping Hand Medical Center with the aid of their grandchildren. Be had gotten wind of their visit that morning. Deep down, she had never stopped worrying about those farmers. She invited Chase to apany her to the Helping Hands Medical Center, to see them with her own eyes. She thought the clinic would be buying the Heption Herb at a price of 800 yuan per kilogram from the farmers However, things were not what they seemed! They refused to purchase the herbs from the farmers in Heption Vige! They wanted the farmers to sell the herbs as coteral instead! ¡°The Helping Hands Medical Center pledges to ept the herbs from Heption Vige as coteral at a rate of five hundred yuan per kilogram, effective for three days. The herbs may be redeemed under the condition that the price of the herbs has increased to more than ten times the offered price. If the conditions cannot be met in a period of seven days, the ownership of the herbs be permanently transfened over to the Helping Hands Medical Center¡± The notice aggravated everyone on the scene. The contents of the notice was even spread on the Inte by a nosy passerby. On one hand, was Lincon who selflessly saved the patients, and on the other, was the Helping Hands Medical Center who induced terror in the farmers. Now that they had aparison, it became evident who was better! Thereupon, the Helping Hands Medical Center incurred the public¡¯s wrath! The notice clearly stated their intent to suck the farmers dry! To rub salt in their wound! To add insult to injury! Five hundred yuan for a kilogram of herbs? And the redemption condition was for the price to soar beyond ten times the current price? What a cruel joke was this! Ten times meant five thousand yuan! As of now, the Heption Herb would be rejected even as a gift, yet the Helping Hands Medical Center wanted to increase its price by ten times?! This was insanity! Wartturs of social justice took up arms against the Helping Hands Medical Center on the Inte in an instant, bashing them relentlessly! The reputation of the Helping Hands Medical Center sank instantly, just like the hearts of the elders when they first saw the notice! They did not even spare the elderly, these poor farmers! This money was earned by these farmers so painstakingly, with their blood and sweat! The Helping Hands Medical Center was neither genuine nor helping, unworthy of their name beyond doubt as theymitted the most heinous of crimes! Tears raced down their cheeks as the farmers read the notice. Exhausted, many of them dropped to their knees in front of the Helping Hands Medical Center. They were already at the end of their ropes. Yet, beyond their wit¡¯s end, they saw a slight glimpse of hope that led to the Helping Hands Medical Center. Only as they made their way over did they realize that the pathway was actually a gangnk. They were so, so weary. ¡°I beg you, please help us, please! W-w-w really have no other options now¡­ An elderly man pleaded. ¡°If there¡¯s anything else we could have done, we won¡¯t be on our knees here¡­¡± another farmermented. ¡°We will kowtow to all of you, okay? Please have mercy on us¡­¡± an olddy begged. Tears flowed down the faces of those farmers. In the middle, Be saw Elder Li kneeling. In his left hand, a worn-out bag; in his right, a worn-out bamboo hat. He knelt alone, his children and grandchildren nowhere in sight. Sorrow welled up within him Be¡¯s eyes turned red in an instant! These were all a bunch of elderly farmers! If not for the fact that they had no other options, they would not have knelt here! ¡°Why are you doing this, Helping Hands Medical Center?¡± Be thought fiercely to herself. For the first time, she resented the Helping Hands Medical Center. She had always thought that Helping Hands Medical Center was generous and warm hearted. But now, they were being selfish. They were harming others for their owirbenefit the turned to Chase with tears in her eyes. ¡°Why?! Why are they doing this? Giving false hope to them and then humiliating them like this!¡± As Chase looked at the crowd kneeling in front of him, he felt his heart ache too. He asked Be abruptly, ¡°Will you support me in everything I do?¡± Be was stunned. This question was what she posed to Chase previously. At that time, Chase¡¯s answer was a definite yes! Despite bar reluctance Be nodded bitterly Despite her reluctance, Be nodded bitterly as she ced her trust in Chase. A gentle hand covered Be¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then, don¡¯t look at it anymore,¡± Chase intoned with sadness in his heart. Chapter 152 Chase¡¯s palm was warm. However, Be¡¯s tears were even warmer Chase felt as though the palm covering Be¡¯s eyes was scalded. Hot tears oozed from the cracks between his fingers. Be was crying. She said in a doleful voice, ¡°Chase, I trust you.¡± Chase could feel her shoulders trembling as she continued, ¡°But, since you covered my eyes, why not cover my ears and my heart as well? She sniffled. ¡°I can still hear them crying She bowled with a quivering voice, ¡°I can still feel their grief.¡± All of a sudden, an vulnerable and helpless voice resounded. It was Elder Li. He was choked with sobs as his tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°I beg of you, Helping Hands Medical Center. We have been working very hard.¡± He put his hands together and rubbed them. ¡°We¡¯re trying our best to be self-dependent, and we¡¯re trying our best not to trouble our kids who are striving outside¡­¡± He lowered his head as he squeaked, ¡°We really have no other options¡­ His words brought tears to the eyes of every conscientious individual at the scene. These were the thoughts of so many lonely elders. They were alone but they were never concerned about it. Instead, they would think of their children, whether their children were suffering abroad¡­ They were weak, but their hearts were stronger than anyone else¡¯s. ¡°Helping Hands Medical Center, can you stond to watch these elders kneel without doing or feeling anything?¡± This scene was captioned and posted on the Inte once again. But the Helping Hands Medical Center remained hard hearted, refusing toment on the situation. The whole scene had been stuck in a stalemate for more than two hours. Throughout that entire duration, Be was crying.. In the end, the farmerspromised. They gave the Heption Herbs as a pledge to the Helping Hands Medical Center at a low price. Although it was said to be coteral, in reality, everyone knew that the herbs were going on a one-way trip. They were never going to get paid decently. After they had reached an agreement, the farmers left one after another. Their bodies trembled slightly, evoking empathy in the people who saw them. Elder Li was thest to leave. He saw Be in the crowd. He slowly walked before her and forced out a forlorn smile. In the eyes of the witnesses at the scene, these farmers¡¯ dignity was already shattered beyond repair. ¡°Director Song, you¡¯re here too, Elder Li said as he choked with sobs. His words filled Be with guilt. Out of the thousand words to choose frem, she could only manage, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have disappointed you¡­¡± Elder Li waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, ¡°It has nothing to do with you. This is simply a stroke of bad luck that happened to fall upon Heption Vige. We¡¯ll have to think about some other business in the future.¡± After that, he walked away. However, when he was about to leave, he turned around abruptly and handed the ragged sack to Be. He said with a smile, These are some sweet potatoes nted by our family. I brought it here for my son, but he said that he was busy with work and didn¡¯t have time toe. You can have it instead.¡± Be held back her tears; she dared not ept the gift in front of her. This was because she felt guilty. Elder Li forced a smile and shoved it to Chase, who was standing next to her. What he said next struck Chase and Be so hard emotionally that they were at a loss for words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this shouldn¡¯t be poisonous We¡¯ve been eating it for our whole lives¡­¡± After that, he slowly marched away. Chase¡¯s eyes turned red at his words. ¡°Elder L, I¡¯m sorry that you have to suffer for another three days¡­¡± he whispered inward ¡°What you have lost, I will repay you a hundred times over!¡± Money! Dignity! As well as the bliss Elder Li was supposed to enjoy in his golden years! The Helping Hands Medical Center hadpleted its acquisition, under the condemnation of thousands. Many restless pharmaceuticalpanies had already sold their herbs to the Helping Hands Medical Center. Even the Song family and Ethan have unloaded their herbs to the Helping Hands Medical Center. For a moment, there was not a single stalk of Heption Herb left on the market. The Helping Hands Medical Center had already spent over a hundred million yuan on the acquisition. Everyone was berating the Helping Hands Medical Center. The Zhao family, on the other hand, was ted. When they decided to save the patients, it was just an uncharted step. After all, no one could predict how the public would react. However, it was fortunate that the Helping Hands Medical Center decided to act on the contrary, which helped to raise the Zhao family on a pedestal. In no time at all, the prestige of the Zhao family reached the pinnacle, and their fame was iparable. Daniel almostughed his head off. ¡°The Helping Hands Medical Center is so idiotic! Not only did they bring us up, but they¡¯ve also lost more than a hundred million yuan and taken on the fury of the city in the process, Daniel thought in glee. He could not believe that they¡¯d dare to do something so detrimental to themselves. ¡°I really salute them!¡± Daniel eximed inwardly. The Helping Hands Medical Center, however was as calm as the eye of the storm, despite the chaos brewing around them. Melissa¡¯s lips curled into a smile when she saw how Lincon haughtily castigated the Helping Hands Medical Center and the Song family on the TV. Hmph, did he really think they were stupid? Did Lincon really think that it was a coincidence that they released the notice on this very day? How foolish the Zhao family would think that the Helping Hands Medical Center was helping them? Hmph They must have forgotten how they had once ttered the Song family! ¡°That little b*stard is going to give him a taste of his own medicine!¡± Melissa thought bitterly. The Zhao family thought it was just a mere coincidence, but really, it was all part of Chase¡¯s n. There were still two days before the test results of the Heption Herb came out. The Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center both received a notice from the Golden City Pharmaceutical Association. Both parties were informed that it waspulsory for them to attend the press conference in two days time. Everyone knew that the notice heralded the life-and-death judgement that woulde to pass with the release of the test results. Two more days, then the Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center would cease to exist. The Zhao family would rise powerfully in their absence. When the Helping Hands Medical Center received the notice, they did yet another despicable thing much to the surprise of everyone in Golden City! They announced that patients would be treated free of charge for two days! Besides, they were going to be treated by the famous doctor, Henry personally! Henry was very well-known throughout the country. Usually, when he treated patients, the consultation fee would easily surpass ten thousand yuan. Yet now, it would be free of charge. This would have been a great piece of news under normal circumstances. Unfortunately, since it was the Helping Hands Medical Center who conducted it, it felt as though the deed wa masked by the stench of corruption! While the treatment was indeed free, the targeted group was only for the high-ranking officials and nobles in the city!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. If they wanted the free consultation, they had to get a proof of transaction from the bank of at least ten million yuan! This prerequisite riled up the public even further as they once again directed their anger at the Helping Hands Medical Center! The Helping Hands Medical Center had just exploited the poor farmers from Heption Vige. Now, they wanted to trample on the weak and to tter the rich! Such pretentiousness and apathy! Hypocrite! The storm surrounding the scandal crashed down on the Helping Hands Medical Center like a tsunami! Seeing the fleet of luxurious and fancy carst in front of the clinic, the public roared their rage at the clinic. Lincon, sitting at home,ughed sinisterly. ¡°The Helping Hands Medical Center must be run by fools. I can already guess why they did that.¡± Hmph, they only wanted to cling onto the wealthy and affluent, then use whatever connections they gained in these two days to save the clinic! It was such a pity that they did not know that they were shooting themselves in the foot! Did they think that this would not enrage the public? ¡°Hmph, you really have a death wish!¡± He muttered. In no time at all, the whole city was berating the Helping Hands Medical Center. Be, resting at home, looked at Chase, who seemed detached, and wanted tofort him. After all, he was an employee of the Helping Hands Medical Center. She said, ¡°Chase, shouldn¡¯t you talk to your superiors? Don¡¯t let them ruin their reputation and end up like¡­¡± She stopped abruptly. All of a sudden, it finally urred to her. She was so perturbed that she shivered all over She was about to finish her sentence off with ¡®me¡¯. However, only at this moment did it ur to her that in the past two days, all the public¡¯s focus was on the Helping Hands Medical Center! No one mentioned anything about her! She would have been notorious for breaking her promise! When she turned to Chase for help, everything turned away. Only Chase sided with her! The world had been turned upside down! It was as if an unseen hand silently shifted all the public¡¯s focus and attacks to the Helping Hands Medical Center! To change the source of the cmity! Just so that she could be peaceful for the rest of her life! It was Chase¡¯s doing! Chapter 153 Be looked at Chase in horror, as she search for answers in his eyes. However, Chase¡¯s eyes were clear, without a single bit of emotions in them. The fire that kindled in Be¡¯s heart cooled down instantly. No, that wasn¡¯t right. ¡°It must be that I was wrong,¡± Be thought. Although Chase¡¯s temperament was nonchnt, deep down, he was still a kind hearted person. He would never do such an evil thing to the clinic. It shouldn¡¯t be him. Be let out a sigh as she looked at Chase who was as gentle asmb, in a daze. The storm was still brewing. There was one day left before the press conference by the Golden City Pharmaceutical Association. That night, the Song family had an uninvited guest. Daniel from the Zhao family! Daniel came to the Song family gantly. He was very satisfied seeing all of their dejected expressions! ¡°Huh, aren¡¯t all of you stubborn?¡± Daniel thought as he continued looking at the Songs. ¡°Didn¡¯t they humiliate me to their heart¡¯s content previously?¡± Every one of them now only had hopelessness and listlessness left in their eyes! Had they started to be afraid of the Zhao family? ¡°Or me?¡± Daniel hissed silently, ¡°The Songs should have learned to respect us earlier!¡± ¡°Daniel! What are you doing here! You are not wee here! You betrayed us even when I treated you as a friend, and ced my trust in you!¡± Ethan was the first to shout out. Daniel looked at Ethan, his eyes full of sympathy In his eyes, Ethan was but a good-for nothing. This time, he was here for Chase and Be. ¡°I¡¯m here to offer the Song family a way out,¡±Daniel voiced mockingly. Be, who was standing at a corner, paled immediately. She knew what Daniel was going to say. She braced herself ever so slightly against Chase¡¯s back. When the Song family heard Daniel¡¯s words, their eyes lit up at once. Rosaline abruptly switched to a courteous demeanor as she faced Daniel and said, ¡°Mr. Zhao, please tell me quickly! Our families have been friends for generations after all! Previously, it was our family who was at fault for being ignorant. We can treat the past like water under a bridge, right?¡± Daniel nced at Be before he arrogantly dered, ¡°If you want my help, there are two conditions!¡± He snorted and continued, ¡°One, make that good-for-nothing kneel and kowtow a hundred times in front of me.¡± When the Song family heard this, they all nodded in unison. They did not care about Chase¡¯s feelings a all. In their eyes, Chase was just a dog of the Song family. If Chase was all it took to buy peace for the Song family, then they would not bat an eyelid if they had to kill him, even more so when the request was only for him to kneel. Be¡¯s expression, however, changed on the spot. She remembered the tragic ending that befell Alfred when he asked Chase to kneel. Daniel stretched out his second finger andsaid, ¡°The second condition is to ask Be to apologize to me for the whole night.¡± The second request took the Song family by surprise. He wanted her to apologize to him for the whole night! While he could have worded it differently, his intention couldn¡¯t be more apparent. He wanted Be to apany him for themwhole night! If things were as they were before, the Song family would not hesitate in agreeing to it. However, times had changed. Be¡¯s status was now different. Not only was she the head of the Song family, she was also the president of the Song Group. More importantly, there seemed to be an eminent person supporting her. If they agreed to Daniel¡¯s request, if the person behind her learned it¡­. Seeing the Song family was hesitating, Daniel grunted and said, ¡°I guess the Song family isn¡¯t sincere after all! In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Daniel pretended to leave, but in fact, he was ying hard to get. Ethan was the first to cry out, ¡°Wait a minute! Daniel immediately stopped and looked at him. The faces of the Song family turned extremely sour. So, were they going to agree to him or were they not? Just as they were hesitating, Chase¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Get out.¡± His tone was forceful. Daniel¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°I daremyou to say that again!¡± Of course, Chase would not say it for the second time. He would rather speak with his actions instead. He threw a cup brutally at Daniel. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I will shatter you like the cup!¡± When Daniel heard this, his anger boiled! ¡°Well done, Song family! I came here to give you a way out! I didn¡¯t expect you to be in such poor taste! Fine! We¡¯ll meet at the press conference tomorrow!¡± Thereupon, Daniel strode outside. The Song family couldn¡¯t stop him anymore! After Daniel left, everyone¡¯s anger turned towards Chase and Be. ¡°The two of you, bring nothing but disgrace to our family!¡± one of the family members shouted. ¡°Now that we havee to this point, what¡¯s the big deal if you sacrificed yourself just a little bit?¡± another member of the family chimed in. ¡°It¡¯s just for one night! It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll lose an arm or leg! I think both of you are just determined to destroy the Song family!¡± Rosaline roared at them insensitively. Chase pulled Be along with him and went out immediately. He felt too disgusted to look at them any longer. At the same time, a hint of malice shed across Ethan¡¯s eyes. Since it hade to this, he knew that the Song family would not be able to end the matter peacefully. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it!¡± Ethan thought. Desperate situations called for desperate measures!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Subsequently, Ethan stealthily pulled Rosaline over and whispered, ¡°Grandma, I have a n, but I can¡¯t bring myself to say it out. But since they cannot tell right from wrong, then they shouldn¡¯t me us for being cruel and merciless. Do you want to listen to my idea?¡± Ethan told Rosaline about the n that he had been hatching some time. Rosaline¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, the press conference will be held tomorrow! Do you really want to see our family and our hundred-year-old heritage fall into ruin? This is but a small sacrifice for the greater good! Don¡¯t you get this rationale?¡± Ethan advised her softly. After being in her own thoughts for a while, Rosaline sighed and voiced, ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll do as you say. We can¡¯tpletely put the me on ourselves anyway. They can onlymme themselves for being in cahoots with each other!¡± Ethan was overjoyed and immediately wentmahead to execute the n. Night fell. Countless people in Golden City had trouble sleeping on this very night. Everyone was anxious in anticipation of the imminent storm. The press conference the next day would probably be the most shocking one in the history of Golden City. It was human nature to put their own life on the line in order to obtain money. And, the citizens in Golden City should see the most nature of human instincts next day. They were eager to see who would turn out to be the winner. A few people had been tossing and turning as they furrowed their brows in unease. Harper stood in front of the window, gazing at the starlight that filled the sky. He let out a sigh. Chase was indeed still too young. Now that things had escted to this point, there was no turning back. Forget it! How could he let Chase suffer within his territory in Golden City? Even if he went against his promise to Chase¡¯s grandfather, he had to help Chase this time. Finishing his train of thought, he said casually, ¡°Olivia, run an errand for me tomorrow morning, will you?¡± Hugo, on the other side, felt pity, regret, and a little disappointed with Chase too. Hugo pondered untilte at night, then called Tyler over and said, ¡°Tomorrow morning, help me with something.¡± The next morning, Daniel went out in a hurry. He was going to personally invite three groups of distinguished guests to attend the press conference. Lincon, on the other hand, had just finished his breakfast. When he saw that it was about time, he slowly marched out of the vi. As soon as he walked out of the vi, he saw a man standing in front of his house. Chapter 154 ¡°Look who¡¯s here? Isn¡¯t it Mr. Baxter from the North Wind Fund?¡± Lincon asked with a smile The North Wind Fund had been helping the Zhao family for years. Thus, even Lincon had to be respectful when he met Baxter. Baxter looked at Lincon who was no better than a sly fox as his heart was consumed by various emotions. Baxter had never regarded himself as a good person. However, if there was one thing that could be said about him, it would be that he was astute and headfast! From the very beginning, he had already acknowledged Chase as a person with countless potential. He intended to associate himself with Chase. Even though the clinic was presently in ¨¢ precarious state, Baxter was not willing to give up on Chase just like that. As a result, he sought out Lincon personally. ¡°Lincon, are you on your way out to attend the press conference?¡± Baxter asked. Lincon nodded. ¡°Are you interested in joining me?¡± T¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to pass. I just dropped by to remind you to exercise restraint when dealing with the Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center at the press conferenceter. Otherwise, you will definitely regret it,¡± stated Baxter. Lincon¡¯s expression immediately changed. So Baxter was here to beg for mercy on behalf of the Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center! Humph! They truly knew no shame! However, since the Helping Hands Medical Center started providing free treatment for the wealthy, Lincon had already expected that someone rich woulde here to plead for them. And, here he came, Baxter from the North Wind Fund. If things were not as they currently were, Lincon would have been afraid of the North Wind Fund. But now, the Zhao family was no longer a young, weak fledgling. Even if the North Wind Fund retracted their support hereafter, the Zhao family would not have to worry about their finances at all! Therefore, they no longer felt obliged to maintain this farce of a rtionship. Lincon feigned ignorance as he nonchntly made a few remarks in reply. Baxter was a shrewd man. He understood Lincon¡¯s intentions immediately. Hence, he turned and left without another word. However, the spark of rage within him had been ignited. ¡°F*ck, Lincon, how dare you y mind games with me!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t beat you, but I can annoy you to death!¡± Baxter thought, as he made a phone call. As Lincon continued his leisure stroll in the residential area, he encountered yet another person soon after. It was David! ¡°Director Chien? H-h-how are you still alive Immediately, Lincon scrutinized the person before him, as if he was mistaken. As soon as the words left his lips, Lincon realized that he had made a grave mistake. When Lincon and Vinson saw David in the hotel room previously, bloody and on the precipice of life, they instinctively thought David was dead. Lincon wondered, ¡°How is he alive and standing in front of me right now?¡± David¡¯s face darkened in an instant. He had also given it some thought the night before. Chase saved his life, which made him owe Chase a great favor. Although he did not know what Chase¡¯s purpose was in the Helping Hands Medical Center, as long as he was an employee there, David would definitely help the clinic as his way to return the favor. David hissed coldly, ¡°Let the Helping Hands Medical Center and the Song family go. If you do that, the exclusive sponsorship of my new movie will go to the Zhao family.¡± After saying that, David left. Lincon was dumbfounded. He had been coveting to be the exclusive sponsor in David¡¯s new movie for a long time. He had even lost two million to that old a Henry for it. Yet, for the sake of the Helping Hands Medical Center and the Song family, David took the initiative to approach him!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. What the f*ck! ¡°Director Chien, wait a moment. Let¡¯s discuss this properly,¡± Lincon shouted after David. As David continued to walk away, he added, ¡°There is nothing to discuss. Whether you want it to happen or not, it¡¯ll all up to you.¡± After David left, Lincon red up with anger. ¡°Who the heck does he think he is! He think¡¯s he¡¯s such a big shot, huh? It¡¯s not like I want the sponsorship rights anyway! He¡¯s not even from Golden City, why would I do business with him!?¡± However, despite his fury, Lincon still could not shake off the uneasiness in his heart. First there was Baxter, then there was David. Each of them came to him to plead for the Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center. Why? Moreover, one came to drop him a reminder while the other left after threatening him. Had he angered God? Lincon shook his head, trying his best to ignore the thoughts that gued him out nowhere. Before he even managed to walk two steps two more people approached him. A flicker of annoyance sparkled inside him at once. Could it be that they were here to plead for the Helping Hands Medical Center and Song Family too? What the f*ck! ¡°I will not give in today!¡± He thought. ¡°You two! I don¡¯t even care who you are! Scram! Lincon roared at them. The two people from a distance steadily approached him, neither too fast nor too slow. Finally, they came face to face with Lincon Linson¡¯s anger subsided promptly as a shiver spread throughout his body at the sight of them. ¡°Y-yo-you two¡­¡± A man and a woman stood in front of him The man was Tyler, Hugo¡¯s favorite grandson! The woman was Olivia, Harper¡¯s confidant! Even if only either one of them showed up. Lincon would still be shivering in shock! This was because they represented the prominent figures in Golden City, Hugo and Harper Lincon could not believe that Tyler and ORR had actuallye to him together! Seeing their presence was no different than meeting Hugo and Harper personally! Lincon¡¯s legs turned to jelly. ¡°I thought I heard you say you didn¡¯t care who we were? Do you still want us to get lost?¡± Tyler said mockingly. ¡°H-I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! It¡¯s my despicable mouth that acted on its own!¡± Lincon raised his hand and pped himself in the face. The Zhao family had merely gotten a small achievement. Even if the Zhao family owned the most assets in Golden City, they were still nothing in the eyes of Harper and Hugo! In their eyes, the Zhao family were no better than pests! ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it was the two of you, please pardon me for my insolence. Doe to my humble abode and have a seat¡­ Lincon performed a right-angle bow as he asked for forgiveness. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯re only here to pass on a message from the two elders. Bemmodest in your achievement. Anyone can make mistakes, so forgive them when you can, Olivia said coldly When she was ordered toe here, she was hesitant to do so. This was because her impression of Chase was very bad. He was but a brat, full of himself. Now that something had gone wrong due to his arrogance, he couldn¡¯t even clean up after himself. Even Harper had toe forward and plead for mercy. Chase was beyond help. However, an order was an order, and Oliviamcould only abide by it. After Tyler and Olivia ryed the message they left together. Lincon was left behind, shivering from head to toe. Both Harper and Hugo were in the same boat, and they were with the Helping Hands Medical Center and the Song family! Was it the Helping Hands Medical Center who was hiding an ace up their sleeves? Or was it the Song family that was keeping their own counsel? ¡°Anyone can make mistakes, so forgive them when you can.¡± Lincon¡¯s entire body shuddered! The press conference! Chapter 155 The press conferenceter was intended to send the Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center to their graves! Now it seemed that if the Zhao family made any wrong remarks or movester, they would find themselves being hunted by the whole city! ¡°No, I can¡¯t let that happen!¡± The Zhao family cannot afford to do anything drastic during the press conference! ¡°Daniel is a smart boy, but he¡¯s quite petty. He would seek revenge if he was offended in any way. Oh no!¡± Lincon knew he had to rush to the venue immediately! immediately! Driving at top speed, he left the residential area! However, as soon as he left the district, he cursed out loud immediately! For as far as his eye could see, rows and rows of cars filled up the road! All of them were luxurious supercars! Lincon¡¯s heart was about to jump out of his throat as he looked at the sea of luxury cars in front of him. He honked frantically, but was even more horrified when he found out that there were nobody in those cars at all! It was as if all the sports cars had appeared out of nowhere! Usually, Lincon would have rammed his way to his destination. However, the cars in front of him were all luxurious cars! Could he really afford to crash all these cars? Lincon¡¯s heart was about to jump out of his throat as he looked at the sea of luxury cars in front of him. He honked frantically, but was even more horrified when he found out that there were nobody in those cars at all! It was as if all the sports cars had appeared out of nowhere! Usually, Lincon would have rammed his way to his destination. However, the cars in front of him were all luxurious cars! Could he really afford to crash all these cars? F*ck! Who was doing all this?! Lincon felt like he was going crazy! He checked his watch and it was less than half an hour before the press conference began. He quickly got out of the car, searching for security guards. At this moment, Baxter and a group of wealthy, young heirs were smoking leisurely in a billiard room. He gazed at the sports cars outside the window, feeling pleased with himself. He was a member of the Luxury Cars Club Golden City. When Lincon was trying to chase him away earlier, he was already mad. He decided to drive Lincon crazy! ¡°Are you not a sly fox?¡± Baxter hissed inwardly, ¡°Well, let¡¯s see how you fox your way around our array of supercars.¡± ¡°If you want to make it to the pressconference, then better start running,¡± Baxter thought with glee. Lincon looked around, but there wasn¡¯t a single security guard in sight. There went another twenty minutes! The press conference was about to begin He took out his mobile phone immediately 46 call Daniel. He wanted to tell Daniel not to act rashly and to go easy on the Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center! Otherwise, the consequences would be catastrophic! However, the phone only rang once before it was cut off. When he called again, Daniel¡¯s phone was already turned off. He cursed as an impending sense of doom enveloped him. He thought it would be the day that the Zhao family rose in power. He was so convinced that it would be their first step on the path to sess.N?velDrama.Org owns this. But, he would have never expected this path he built was full of thorns! Without another thought, he started to run. ¡°Daniel, Daniel, you better don¡¯t make things worse!¡± Lincon thought as he sped away like a madman. ¡°You must hold your ground before I arrive!¡± Half an hour earlier. Daniel, who was unaware of the imminent disaster, sat leisurely on his seat while watching the peopleing in and out forthe hall. He went out early in the morning. And he invited three different groups of guests. The first group he invited were the patients who overdosed on the Heption Herbs, along with their families. They had yet to recover fully, thus Daniel paid to have them carried to the venue in stretchers. Seeing their pale bodies lying in the stretchers, Daniel was consumed with happiness, He brought them over on purpose to gain sympathy and also to arouse the anger of the public. In addition, it was to demonstrate the Zhao family¡¯s selflessness in saving them. With their presence, the Zhao family would definitely shine brightlyter. As for the second group of guests, they were employees from the media department of Golden City. Daniel wanted them to witness the history that would be taking ceter. The third group of guests however, was beyond anyone¡¯s expectation. There were about seventy white-haired elders sitting in the hall. Each and every one of them was deeply troubled and crestfallen. And the purpose of inviting these people was also to gain sympathy and to arouse anger. Daniel felt as though he had already won the race. Before the press conference even began, he felt like he already had the upper hand. Almost all attendees were victims of the Heption Herbs. The Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center would perish regardless what they did! No way could they win Daniell The Helping Hands Medical Center, however, also invited a group of guests to attend the press conference. The arrival of their guests caused an uproar among the crowd! The Helping Hands Medical Center actually invited more than a dozen wealthy people! All the people present stared at the Helping Hands Medical Center with fury in their eyes. The Zhao family was selfless and ready to serve the public! The Helping Hands Medical Center, on the other hand, was still trying to tter the wealthy even during theirst moments! It was clear who was truly sincere and kind hearted! The Zhao family was clearly the noble one! Before the conference even began, the tension in the hall grew so thick it could be sliced with a knife. The Song family had also arrived. Be followed the Song family and sat on the left side of the first row. As for Chase, he followed the people from the Helping Hands Medical Center and sat on the right side of the first row. The couple sat separately again, which made Be feel as though they had gone back to the past. During that time, she and Chase were also sitting separately. In the end, Chase demonstrated his outstanding abilities, as though he could control everything, and he was so arrogant that he could not care any less for the world. As for now¡­ Be shook her head, dispelling the thoughts. Although they were separated at this moment, their hearts were always with each other. However no one noticed the two people who silently appeared on the first floor of the at Their identities obscured by sunsses and masks. ¡°Hey, old man, you¡¯re here too!¡± one of themughed at the other. The other person was stunned momentarily before he replied, ¡°Old goat, what are you doing here?¡± If others recognized these two people, they would definitely be shocked! These two people were Hugo and Harper! Up until the end, they could not stop worrying for Chase! To that end, they decided to observe the situation in person. However, they were well aware that they could not reveal themselves. It was not easy to deal with the Golden City Pharmaceutical Association. The association had branches all over the country, with huge support backing it. Even people as powerful as Harper and Hugo would have to think twice before stepping on their tail. ¡°I hope that Chase can sail through today.¡± Harper sighed as he saw that Hugo was equally worried. After all, they had little confidence that Chase would survive this cmity. The situation was too difficult to turn around. Meanwhile, moring could be heard from the entrance as several people slowly walked in. It was none other than the Vice President of the Golden City Pharmaceutical Association, Bernard! As soon as Daniel saw Bernard, he went up to Bernard and politely greeted him, ¡°Uncle Hsu, you are finally here.¡± Everyone on the scene was stunned! Uncle Hsu?! So Daniel and Bernard were already acquainted!? Besides, they seemed to be very good terms! Seeing the expressions the crowd¡¯s faces, Bernard replied with a serious expression, ¡°You should address me as Mr. Hsu here.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Mr. Hsu, pleasee with me and take a seat. Daniel was obviously very pleased with the rtionship between him and Bernard. Bernard was a good friend to Lincon in their early years. It was said that Bernard even carried Daniel when he was a baby. The group of people took a seat in the center of the tform. As soon as they sat down, they suddenly realized something unusual. Daniel was also sitting on the tform! On what grounds was he allowed to sit there?! What qualifications did the Zhao family have?! The organizer was the Golden City Pharmaceutical Association! However, Bernard uttered slowly, ¡°The Zhao family has made great contributions recently. I would like to invite the Zhao family to take charge of the press conference today. Does anyone have anyments?¡± Everyone looked at each other solemnly. Who would dare object it since Bernard, the vice president of the association had given the green light? It seemed that the Zhao family was about to take off on the journey to sess! Daniel, however, was awash with glee. He cleared his throat and was just about to officiate the ceremony, but he realized that Lincon wasn¡¯t here yet. Just as he was about to give Lincon a call, Bernard said, ¡°Daniel, you are in charge of the press conference. Let¡¯s begin now.¡± Daniel was ted! Bernard was clearly helping him! There was no need to wait for Lincon! He turned on the microphone and was about to speak, but his phone rang suddenly, Daniel nced at his phone. The call was from Lincon. Everyone was already staring at Daniel with burning eyes. Daniel rejected the call instinctively and turned his phone off. It would be impolite to answer the phone in front of everyone. ¡°I can¡¯t let Uncle Hsu down,¡± he thought. He cleared his throat and boomed, ¡°Today¡¯s conference will be hosted by me, Daniel Zhao. There are three main agendas to cover. The first agenda is the release of the official test report on the Heption Herb. The second agenda is to impose sanctions on the Helping Hands Medical Center and the Song Group. And the third agenda is proposed by the Zhao family and seconded by the association, which is to ask all pharmaceuticalpanies to sign a professional ethics agreement!¡± The audience burst into an uproar at his words. Everyone was well aware of the first two agendas. After all, the Zhao family was here picking amfight with the Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center. That much was obvious and there was nothing wrong about it. But, the third item induced difort in the hearts of many pharmaceuticalpany proprietors. There was no problem with signing a professional ethics agreement. It was simply a formality after all. However, why was the Zhao family who proposed it? Everyone knew that the Zhao family would then have a bigger say in it since they were the one who initiated it! Following the lead of the Zhao family, the association joined in! If the proprietors agreed to sign the agreement, it would mean that they were agreeing to the Zhao¡¯s position as the medical leader of Golden City and to being led by them! This thought appalled them.. Their faces soured, unhappy with how things were unfolding. However, due to Bernard¡¯s presence, no one dared to object it openly. After Daniel finished speaking, he looked at all the people below and sneered in his heart. From the moment Lincon got the picture of the Heption Herb thesis, they had been nning for this very day. Chapter 156 They detailed every single step in their such that it would be a reality. The n was wless. As ofte, the Zhao family was already in a lot of power after using the Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center as stepping stones. What difference would these small pharmaceuticalpanies make? If they did not sign it, they would not be able to survive in Golden City in the future. ¡°Now we will proceed with the first agenda, which is the test results of the Heption Herb Daniel ignored the whispers from the crowd before he took out a test report and read it The test report was very long. To summarize, there were only two important points. First, the Heption Herb was poisonous. Consuming too much of it would result in death. Second, the Heption Herb¡¯s poison was within the permissible limits in the pharmaceutical industry. The people who were present made a scene when the first point was announced. Theypletely ignored the second point. There was a mixture of reactions among the audience: joy, anger, sorrow, and tion. The pharmaceuticalpanies who managed to sell their herbs to the Helping Hands Medical Center were delighted as they managed to cut their losses short. The Song family¡¯s heart plummeted. As the Heption Herb was proven to be poisonous, the Song family¡¯s involvement in the poisoning of the patients were all but set in stone. The Song family was doomed! The farmers of Heption Vige were awash with sorrow. With their eyes bimming red, they looked around aimlessly, seeking help. Their mouths were left agape, but no words came out; they were in need of hope, but they ended up closing their eyes dejectedly The announcement that the Heption Herb was poisonous indicated that the lifeline of the Heption Vige had been severed! The busybodies were ted as they watched the drama unfold before their eyes. Their smiles were so wide they went from cheek to cheek. The people in the Helping Hands Medical Center, however, were done for this time! They had spent more than a hundred million yuan to purchase all the Heption Herbs on the market.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. They had dug their own graves. They deserved it! However, most of the people were furious! Their anger was undisputedly directed towards the Song family! In the very beginning, it was the Song family who glorified the Heption Herb! The source of all evil was the Song family! ¡°Hey the Songs, what else do you have to say now?¡± a man asked. He then added, ¡°For the sake of making money, you went against your morals! You all must give everyone in the city an exnation today!¡± The Song family fell into damnation under the attack of the public¡¯s speech. Daniel let the chaos ripple through the crowd for some time before he restored order to the hall. ¡°Next, we proceed with the second agenda of the day, which is the sanctioning of the Helping Hands Medical Center and the Song Group! Let¡¯s start with the Song Group! Do be my witness and validate my words, and point out any deviations I may have made.¡± Daniel stood up, stretched out his hand, and pointed to the huge LED screen behind him. The screen flickered, and a picture of a bank transaction appeared. As soon as the crowd saw it, they burst into an uproar! This transaction belonged to a subsidiarypany of the Song Group, the Songleaf Pharma. The Songleaf Pharma was an enterprise chaired by Ethan! ¡°See this photo, everyone? This is evidence of the conspiracy between the Song family and the media. Thus, the first crime of theirs is the spreading of false information. Does the Song family have any objections?¡± A chill spread throughout the hearts of the members of the Song family. How did Daniel even get hold of the transactions?! Ethan looked at the transactions and panicked for a moment. Abruptly, he calmed down. ¡°F*ck, why am I even flustered?¡± Ethan thought, ¡°I¡¯m no longer associated with it! What the f*ck should I be afraid of!¡± If anyone were to die, it would not be him! ¡°Good! Please continue looking at the screen, Daniel continued. The screen flickered again as two photos appeared. The first was the photo of Vinson¡¯s iplete Heption Herb thesis. The second photo was the test report which Daniel had just dictated. ¡°Everyone, please turn your attention to the patients on the stretchers.¡± Ethan pointed to one of them, as the people looked over in unison. ¡°The second crime of the Songs is murder for money! We have all witnesses and material evidence present!¡± He turned to the Songs as he roared, ¡°Are you aware of the crime you havemitted?!¡± Below the tform, the audience burst into an uproar. The Song family did not even dare raise their heads. ¡°As for the third crime? Huh, I believe everyone is familiar with it. A few days ago, Be from the Song family publicly announced that she would purchase all themHeption Herbs from the whole city, but she failed to keep her words! Thus we have the third crime: deceiving the public!¡± Daniel stretched out three fingers. ¡°These are the three crimes theymitted! I¡¯ll give the Song family an opportunity to exin!¡± Daniel said to the members of the Song family. At once, someone from the crowd shouted,¡±What is there to exin? The evidence is all there! To exin is to hide from the truth!¡± ¡°Yes! Their crimes are too sinful! They should be paraded as prisoners on the streets! another man yelled furiously¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s see if the Song family still has the audacity to exin themselves!¡± a woman in her fifties bellowed. At that moment, Ethan stood up. He walked slowly to the stage and took the microphone. ¡°I will represent the Song family to give our stance. In fact, this whole farce has nothing to do with the Song family at all.¡± His shameless words stirred up a riot in the crowd. Ethan continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you some evidence. It will be clear that our family is innocent.¡± As he spoke, Ethan took out a piece of paper and ced it on the projector, where the contents were casted on the screen. Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped in shock as they saw the paper. Be¡¯s face changed on the spot. The paper was a letter of appointment! It appointed Be as the general manager of the Songleaf Pharma! The terms were clearly printed, and the seal confirmed its authenticity! However, there was another detail that caused Be to seethe with red fury! The date stamped on the letter was 15 days ago! That was right before the Heption Herb chaos took off! Chapter 157 ¡°As all of you can see, I have relinquished position as the general manager of the Songleaf Pharma for some time. In fact, it is Be who was behind everything so far. It has nothing to do with the Song family at all.¡± Ethan looked around at the crowd as he continued, ¡°Also, we made a public statement denouncing all of Be¡¯s actions made in the name of the Song family. This ismwhy we are exposing her now. Although this is a family affair, we still want to call her out as we are very displeased with her. As if he was giving a speech, Ethan presented all the excuses that he had prepared a long time ago. Everyone on the scene was dumbfounded. They did not anticipate such a turn of events! indeed, the Song family had made that statement before. Therefore, was this really the work of Be alone?N?velDrama.Org owns this. False information, victimizing others for profit, and deceiving people¡­ It was all by the hands of this vicious woman, Be! The crowd shivered as they looked at Be. A woman was the most wicked after all! Be¡¯s eyes reddened. However, she did not cry. She had long been disappointed at the Song family; she had no tears left for the Song family anymore. A curious thought entered her mind. ¡°Oh my family, I¡¯d like to see how impudent you can be!¡± As Ethan finished, he felt ted. He took pride in his cunning escape. It was probably the best n he had evere up with. No one would have expected that he would give hispany to Be! Ther, he would let her shoulder all the me alone and to bear all the sins. With this, the Song family could leave clean and unscathed. He had no doubt that Rosaline would agree. He understood her character. She would ce the glory of the family far above anything else. Now, in a single decisive strike, he made a homerun! Of course, Ethan did not do it solely for the sake of the Song family¡¯s reputation. It was for his own sake. It was a crime of spreading false information since they had led to du?ens of victims near death. He would never have been able to escape the sanction. Now, however, everything had been pushed onto Be. As for thepany that he handed over to Be, it would fall back into his hands after Be being thrown behind the bars. To execute such a wless escape in such a desperate situation, he must be a genius indeed! Ethan was proud of his own ir and wisdom. Rosaline waited; she expected for Be to turn hostile right then and there. However, when she saw how calm and collected Be looked, she felt a little uneasy. This didn¡¯t seem like Be at all. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she has some other tricks up her sleeve?¡± she wondered. Fearing the worst, Rosalineforted Be in a softvoice, ¡°Be, we have carefully considered this matter. After all, you did deceive the people and there was no escape for you. Since you are going to be charged. what difference does a couple more crimes make? There¡¯s no need to let the Song family suffer together with you, right?¡± Rosaline then patted Be¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try my best to keep you safe. But this time, you have to take the me, and I¡¯ll never forget what you¡¯ve done for our family¡± Jane felt uneasy as she watched Be remain as stoic as stone, thus she alsoforted her, ¡°Be, it¡¯s going to be okay. Don¡¯t you have a knack for turning misfortune into a blessing? You can do it this time too. No offense, but if you wouldn¡¯t have known how powerful you are. What doesn¡¯t kill you makes you stronger.¡± When Be heard these words, she wanted tough. How could they mask such malice in this way? Their insincere concern made her nauseous! How typical of the Song family! Fine! Come on then! ¡°Today, I will observe and listen as you creatures tell tall tales about me,¡± she thought. Ethan stood on the stage for a while. Seeing Be remainedposed, he dared not pass the letter of appointment to Be. He was afraid that Be would rip up the letter and back out. As he weighed his options, his gaze drifted to someone else! Chase! Chase was a good-for-nothing who would never dare turn against him! Hence, he threw the letter straight to Chase. ¡°Here, take it. It¡¯s your wife¡¯s. In fact, I wanted to give it to her a long time ago, but I never had the chance.¡± Chase epted the letter and the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°Are you sure you want to give it to me?¡± Ethan was bbergasted as Chase¡¯s smile turned icy. He did not dare to meet Chase¡¯s gaze¡±Psycho!¡± he cursed in a soft voice and returned to his seat. Chase looked at the letter of appointment and sneered internally. Was Ethan trying to frame Be to escape his crimes? Interesting. Ethan was indeed talented. Unfortunately¡­ ¡°Now that he had given me the letter, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to take back,¡±Chase thought. Daniel nced at Be whose demeanor was frigid and icy, his heart soared with delight. He had given her the chance to beg him the previous day, yet she gave him the cold shoulder instead. Now, it was toote for her to beg for Charged with three crimes, Belfa could only wait to be spurned by the whole city! ¡°The Song family¡¯s exnation was indeed reasonable and convincing. However, th efinal verdict would be carried out by the Pharmaceutical Association. Now, let¡¯s talk about the Helping Hands Medical Center.¡± Daniel took control of the floor again and looked at the side where the people from the Helping Hands Medical Center seated. He was a little shocked by what he saw. He thought that the people from the Helping Hands Medical Center would be in distress when he said that. However, none of them were losing it! The faces of Chloe, Sophia, Henry, and Chase, who represented the Helping Hands Medical Center, were as calm as usual. On their faces, there was the slightest hint of mockery in their smiles. What the f*ck! Were they feigning indifference now that they were on the verge of their death?! ¡°The Helping Hands Medical Center is also guilty of three crimes too!¡± Daniel said loudly as he speeded up his pace. ¡°Firstly, knowing that the Heption Herb is poisonous, they still decide to purchase it. This is in vition of the industry¡¯s rules and This is in vition of the industry¡¯s rules an is a serious breach of professionalism!¡± ¡°Secondly, it¡¯s their inhumane act of adding insult to injury towards the poor and suffering farmers of Heption Vige!¡± He pursed his lips just slightly as he added,¡±The third crime! For fawning over the wealthy and ignoring the poor. By providing free treatment to only the rich, you have broken the medical code of ethics!¡± ¡°The Helping Hands Medical Center, do you plead guilty?¡± At the end of Daniel¡¯s words, he hit the table hard, in an attempt to unsettle the tall wall of indifference disyed by the Helping Hands Medical Center! BANG! Everyone jolted in their seats at Daniel¡¯s sudden action. Daniel seemed satisfied at the response. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for you to reveal your tricks!¡±he thought. ¡°Try and fight against me!¡± He continued in his thoughts. ¡°The harder you fight, the more I have to crush you with!¡± Chloe stood up and looked around. Then, she parted her red lips slightly. Only one word came out from her lips. ¡°Yes.¡± Did she just say ¡®yes¡¯? All the people in the room went silent! Was the Helping Hands Medical Center not attempting to exin themselves? Why did they plead guilty immediately? Earlier, the Song family had just ditched their own family member; now, was the Helping Hands Medical Center going to give in just like that? Even Daniel felt disoriented by them. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to say or exin?¡± Daniel was unwilling to give up. He was not pleased with what was going on! He cannot let the Helping Hands Medical Center get away so easily! They were hoping for a quick death, weren¡¯t they? He won¡¯t let them have it their way so easily! Chloe looked at Daniel, smirking. ¡°Are you sure you want us to exin ourselves?¡± Daniel sneered and immediately nodded. ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t incriminate a good man or let a bad one go.¡± Chloe pped at Daniel¡¯s words and said, ¡°What you said is great! Fine, then I shall represent the Helping Hands Medical Center and say a few words. However, my throat is sore today, so I¡¯m giving full authority to my staff member to represent our clinic. She then turned to Chase and continued,¡±Chase, please go up the stage.¡± Chapter 158 Chase slowly stood up and marched toward the podium.N?velDrama.Org owns this. The crowd was stunned when they saw Chase going up the tform. Chase? Wasn¡¯t he that good-for-nothing son-inw of the Song family? Why was he on stage? When Daniel saw that it was Chase, a thought shed across his mind. Huh, that was how it was after all! Didn¡¯t the Helping Hands Medical Center have nothing to fear a while ago? It turned out that their tactic was exactly the same as the Song family¡¯s! Be was betrayed by the Song family and forced to bear their crimes. And now the Helping Hands Medical Center was making Chase their scapegoat! Haha! Interesting! Daniel hated that couple the most. Seeing them take the me together, he felt more ted than ever before! It would serve them right since theymitted all those evil deeds! Their reputation would forever be ruined! ¡°What do you have to say?¡± Daniel asked Chase. Chase simply shook his head. The people present were all confused at the sight. Did Chase have nothing to say? Was he really going to confess? This good-for-nothing was indeed pitiful. He was like a stray puppy, abandoned by his master, the Helping Hands Medical Center. Chase and Be were like a pair of miserable lovers, trapped within the same fate. However, much to the surprise of the people, Chase slowly walked toward the patients Everyone was puzzled. What did this good-for-nothing want now? Soon, Chase stood before a patient. He looked around and said indifferently, ¡°Although I do not have anything to say, I¡¯ll let all of you have a look.¡± As he finished saying this, Chase tapped gently on the throat of one of the patients. The force he exerted was miniscule, like a fallen petalnding on the surface of water. However, the impact was extremely frightening! The patient¡¯s face, pale as a ghost, chanded dramatically as his eyes shot wide open! An itch formed at the back of his throat, and he spat something out in front of everyone! This caused an uproar among the audience! It was blood that came out of the patient¡¯s mouth! The blood was a mixture of red and ck! It was alsoced with brown and yellow pus! After throwing up, the patient lurched and fainted on the stretcher. The crowd sprang up in panic and confusion! Daniel¡¯s face turned ashen. He had never expected Chase would murder a person in broad daylight! ¡°Chase, how dare you! Do you have a death wish?!¡± Daniel rushed over and roared at Chase. The people present were also outraged. ¡°You maniac! Punish him! He¡¯s a murderer!¡± a member of the audience rallied. ¡°Arrest him now!¡± another demanded. ¡°Doctor! Doctor!¡± a panicked person cried out helplessly, The crowd was already in a state of chaos. Be looked at Chase as he was ravaged by the storm, her heart skipped a beat. She never believed that Chase would kill someone. ¡°Chase, what are you doing?¡± she asked silently. But just when everyone wanted to arrest Chase, something strange happened again! It was like a chain reaction from the first patient. All Chase did was merely a gentle tap on the first patient who fainted after spitting out blood. However, as if on cue, the other patients also spat out blood one after another after looking at the first patient. In less than five minutes, all the patients vomited blood and fainted! The scene became even more chaotic than before! A doctor in a white coat bellowed, ¡°Strange. Their pulses are erratic and weak. Also, their discharge has a foul odor. I suspect they may have been poisoned.¡± At his words, the audience burst into a cacophony. The people rushing towards Chase stopped in their tracks. What? What the hell had happened? If this diagnosis was restricted to only the first patient, then things would make perfect sense since it was possible that he was drugged. After all, everyone saw with their own eyes as Chase tapped the man¡¯s throat. However, how would one exin the chain reaction from the rest of the patients? Chase never touched them. However, they vomited the same concoction out at the same time! In other words, Chase did not do anything to the first person! The man was supposed to vomit blood anyway! Everyone present shouted anxiously, ¡°Hurry up and save them! Hurry up!¡± ¡°This is weird. Didn¡¯t Lincon save these patients before? I saw his interview on TV and he swore nothing would happen again! In that case, how do we exin what¡¯s happening right now?¡± asked a man who rose from his seat. A reporter pressured Daniel for answers,¡±Daniel, exin it to us! What¡¯s going on here?¡± The patient¡¯s family members quickly surrounded Daniel. Daniel¡¯s face turned pallid at once. How would he know what was going on If he knew that something as such would happen to these patients, he wouldn¡¯t have been bold enough to bring them over! They were supposed to be here to make him look great and not to cause all these troubles! ¡°Daniel, exin to us clearly! What¡¯s happening to my lover? Didn¡¯t Lincon swear that they¡¯re alright? Is he lying to us?¡± a woman in tears cried out. ¡°Where¡¯s he? Bring him out now! Did he already know that there was no saving our family from the beginning? Is this why he is avoiding us today?¡± a man in his thirties shouted. ¡°If that is what happened, I will fight with all my might against the Zhao family! Not only did you not save our family, but you also used our tragedy to promote yourself! They should be in the hospital getting treated but you brought them here! I will personally send the entire Zhao family to hell with me if anything goes wrong with my mother!¡± A patient¡¯s family member hissed furiously, his eyesced with tears. Daniel was flurried by the bombardment of questions and curses. His mind went nk. If the patients were truly in danger, the good name the Zhao family made for themselves would be for naught. As Daniel panicked, he saw Chase standing cidly outside the crowd. He pointed resolutely at Chase. ¡°He must have done it! I don¡¯t know what voodoo he used to poison your family members again! Think about it, wasn¡¯t your rtive all well in the past few days?¡± ¡°However,¡± he added, ¡°Just as we were about to sanction the Helping Hands Medical Center, he touched a patient before they all spat blood together. Do you really think this is a coincidence? It¡¯s obvious that this good for-nothing is pulling tricks on us! He wants to frame the Zhao family so he could be spared from today¡¯s punishment!¡± Daniel¡¯s usations turned the focus of the audience towards Chase. ¡°He is using more than a dozen lives as his shield! Where is your conscience, Chase? How could you be so wicked Helping Hands Medical Center?¡± Could it be that this was really a trick by the Helping Hands Medical Center? At this moment, Chase pushed the crowd aside and strode toward Daniel. A wave of guilt washed over Daniel for no reason. ¡°W-wh-what do you want now?¡± Daniel questioned, conflicted. ¡°Nothing in particr. Aren¡¯t you suspecting me for drugging these poor patients? Well, I happen to suspect you as well. So, here I am, to confront you,¡± Chase replied indifferently. Confront? Daniel froze. Subsequently, he heard Chase ask, ¡°Tell me what method you used previously to treat theseatose patients!¡± His words hit Daniel right in his Achilles heel. The crowd¡¯s curiosity was growing by the minute. After saving theseatose patients, Lincon had been keeping his lips tightly sealed on the type of treatment he used, as if it were a revtion that could shake the heavens. Now that Chase brought the question into focus again, how could they not be curious? Daniel couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. He was stammering, unable to say a word. It was not that he did not know! He could not say it! He dared not to say it! ¡°It is a secret exclusive to the Zhao family! How can we reveal our secrets so easily!¡± Daniel finally managed to spout the words out. Chase burst intoughter right away. ¡°A secret? Fine, why don¡¯t you let me take a guess? Perhaps, I know the answer.¡± Chapter 159 ¡°You!¡± Daniel¡¯s pupils constricted. The look in Chase¡¯s eyes was icy cold. He was exuding an aura of absolute self confidence, undeterred by anything else! ¡°It¡¯s the Hexaleaf, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chase asked, smiling. Daniel felt as though he was shot in the head when he heard this. He shivered as if he had been electrocuted! This good-for-nothing actually got it right on the first try! Everything was finished! ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± Daniel thought. When the people around heard the word ¡®Hexaleaf¡¯, they burst out with shouts of disbelief! The Hexaleaf was yet another special herbs of Golden City. However, the Hexaleaf had long since been proven lethal. Overconsumption would lead to profuse vomiting and dizziness. Hence, the scope of application of the Hexaleaf in Golden City was extremely limited and its price was very low. However, the Zhao family actually fed the Hexaleaf to those patients?! It was no different from murder! Hearing Chase¡¯s statement, the crowd seethed with anger! In particr, the families of the patients were staring at Daniel with hot tears in their eyes! They had been looking up to the Zhao family as their savior! Yet, in the face of this horrifying revtion, they could only feel a fit of deep-seated anger towards the Zhao family¡¯s abhorrent betrayal! Their blood boiled when they thought Lincon actually fed the Hexaleaf to their family members! Daniel¡¯s legs went limp, and he quickly supported his weight with his arms on the armrest. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± There were two main factors preventing Daniel from saying the truth. Firstly, the Hexaleaf was indeed mentioned in the second half of Vinson¡¯s unfinished thesis. The second factor was the poisonous nature of the Hexaleaf itself. Now that the cat was out of the bag, the public¡¯s wrath converged onto Daniel! Seeing Chase and his calmposure, Daniel was filled with rage! Chase! It was always Chase!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. That was right, it was all this b*stard¡¯s fault! Chase was the one who always tore down his tower of sess during his most critical moments! Chase was the one who drove him to this point! Daniel roared at Chase as his eyes gleamed with madness, ¡°How did you know? How did you know about the Zhao family¡¯s secret? Tell me! Did you use some despicable means to steal our family¡¯s secret? You are a thief! You are sc*ml¡± Given the current conditions, Daniel could only grit his teeth. The Hexaleaf was indeed. the secret of the Zhao family in treating the effects of the Heption Herbs. He was sure that Lincon had definitely not shown the other half of the thesis contents to anyone else. Therefore, it was impossible for Chase to know this secret, the Hexaleaf! Daniel leveraged this chance and used it against Chase to use him of theft! Chase chortled at Daniel¡¯s pretence. ¡°Zhao family¡¯s secret? We shall talk about itter. Firstly, let me reveal the truth about the Heption Herb. Overconsumption of the Heption Herb is indeed lethal. And, I agree that the Hexaleaf is the antidote for it. This is because these two herbs counteract each other and neutralize each other¡¯s poisons. Chase paused for a while before he added. ¡°For the next question, I will need you to answer me truthfully.¡± His eyes became cold when he looked at Daniel! ¡°Now that you im that it is the secret of the Zhao family, tell me if your family knows how much Heption Herb each patient has consumed and how severe they have been poisoned!¡± Daniel¡¯s body shivered. Taking confident strides towards Daniel, Chase continued with his interrogation! ¡°Does the Zhao family know the dosage of Hexaleaf that should be used to counteract the poison of the Heption Herb?¡± Daniel¡¯s knees trembled at Chase¡¯s question! He was ovee with dizziness as Chase voice resonated in his mind like a devil¡¯s voice! ¡°Or, perhaps you have no idea at all. Without taking into ount the patient¡¯s condition and their toxin levels, you blindly fed them the same dosage of Hexaleaf! These patients are showing signs of Hexaleaf poisoning now!¡± Daniel¡¯s legs gave out under him as he dropped to the ground. The hall grew silent! All Chase did was to throw three questions at Daniel. Three relentless, unforgiving questions! His questions contained way too much information! At this very moment, in the eyes of the audience, the Zhao family were nothing better than beasts! The Zhao family had never taken into ount the intoxication levels in the patients! They did not even know the dosage of antidote they were supposed to use to neutralize the Heption Herb¡¯s poison! How dared they fed the Hexaleaf to the patients without first knowing the necessary! Now, the Heption Herb¡¯s poison in the patients¡¯ systems had indeed been cleared off! However, they ended up overdosing the Hexaleaf! The Hexaleaf was a slow-release type of medicine. Thus, it took a while before its remedial effects kicked in. Equally, the spread of its toxins was slow too. Afterying dormant for two days, it finally took effect! Profuse vomitting! Giddiness! It was all due to the toxins in the Hexaleat! The Zhao family¡¯s crimes were unforgivable! Daniel, who was on the ground, could no longer bear to hear the curses around him. There was only one question in his mind. How did Chase know it?! How did he know so much!? It was not that the Zhao family was unaware of these problems! Instead, they chose to ignore it! The paper that Lincon had secretly photographed only mentioned that the Hexaleaf could neutralize the Heption Herb¡¯s poison. But how could they expect this to happen? They had never thought about the possibline of overdosing! Now, the patients had started showing signs of poisoning! To make things worse, it all happened under the watchful eyes of the public! Everyone saw the patients vomit blood! Chase was looking at him with disdain! So was everyone else! From the way they looked at him to the words that were directed at him, everything the public did was to condemn the Zhao family! ¡°Chase, how do you know this! You owe me an exnation! I won¡¯t let you go without one! No, not even if I die!¡± Danfel sat on the ground as he gritted his teeth, his eyespletely red. ¡°Hmph, i should be the one asking you questions! Is this really the Zhao family¡¯s secret? Or was this secret taken from Vinson¡¯s thesis? Why did you all deliberately conceal the other half of the thesis? What is your motive for doing so?¡± Chase retorted. In an instant, a tumult of shouting and screaming broke out among the crowd! There was another half of the thesis that was not shown in the photo? And it recorded the secrets of the Hexaleaf? The Zhao family deliberately kept the truth hidden. They emphasized the toxicity of the Heption Herbs previously to create an opportunity for themselves to swoop in and be praised as saviors! The crowd immediately realized what was going on! All along, it had been the Zhao family¡¯s fault! The Zhao family was truly terrifying! They imed that Be was making a fool out of the people! In fact, the real snake in the room wasn¡¯t Be! It was the Zhao family! ¡°Daniel! You and everyone in the Zhao fa are unworthy to be called hurmans! You clearly knew that there is an antidote for the Heption Herbs, yet you deliberately hid the fact! You did it all to taint the reputation of the Helping Hands Medical Center!¡± a family member of one of the patients howled angrily. ¡°Besides, you are the true demons behind this entire mess! I will never forgive the Zhao family!¡± ¡°I will make you die with my husband!¡± One by one, they surrounded Daniel in an instant. Fists flew and kicks were aimed at Daniel as he was beaten up! Daniel screamed in agony. Grief and indignation welled up in his chest as the onught continued! After all it took so much for the Zhao family to get to this point! How could this good-for-nothing ruin it all! This could not be real! He was nothing but a good-for-nothing! It was impossible for him to know that the secret in the other half of the thesis! Right! It had to be a lucky guess! ¡°In this case, all I have to do is to hold my ground!¡± Daniel thought. At the thought of this, Daniel roared, ¡°You were simply spouting nonsense! If what you say is true, then show us the evidence, as I did earlier! Otherwise, I will not let you go!¡± Everyone at the scene paused for a moment. Daniel was right; all Chase had said so far was but a baseless usation. When Daniel humiliated the Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center, he backed his ims with evidence. In contrast, all Chase had was baseless talk from the start. Everyone¡¯s fists stopped in mid-air unconsciously. When Daniel realized that Chase did not have evidence to hold up his statement, he guffawed wildly. The crowd was split between belief and disbelief. However, a voice of an old man interrupted hisughter. ¡°You wanted evidence, didn¡¯t you? I, Vinson, am the witness!¡± Vinson strode towards Daniel. ¡°That unfinished thesis is the physical evidence itself!¡± He then turned to the crowd and added,¡±And, Chase is the author of the thesis!¡± He swept his gaze to Daniel. ¡°Will this suffice?¡± Chapter 160 Two figures could be seen approaching from a distance. The man taking the lead was the Dean of Golden Hospital, Vinson! Next to him was a slouching old man. Vinson walked over slowly and looked at Daniel with rage in his eyes! As for the people there, they were stunned at Vinson¡¯s words! The only support Daniel had was the photo of the thesis he cropped! As long as someone was able to produce the second half of the thesis, it would be solid evidence! Now that Vinson was here, he himself was more than enough as a proof and witness! Vinson¡¯sst statement, in particr, had caused a great disturbance among the audience! The author of the unfinished thesis was Chase?! It was nothing short of a jaw-dropping revtion! The tables had turned! The thesis that Daniel used to suppress the Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center was written by Chase! In an instant, The Zhao family became theughing stock of the city! They had just used Chase¡¯s thesis to attack Chase. How ridiculous was that? How absurd! Daniel felt dizzy once again! That thesis¡­ was written by Chase? How was that possible?! How did Chase know so much?! How could he have such a profound understanding in medicine? ¡°Impossible! It must be that b*stard who bought you over! It had to be! I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Daniel yelled like a madman. As he continued shouting, everyone looked at him with disdain and contempt! He was still struggling despite being on his deathbed! He looked so desperate and shameless! Vinson sneered and said, ¡°I knew all along that the Zhao family would never own up to their false usations. Therefore, I have brought along another witness with me.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Once hees forth and testifies, there will be no disputing it!¡± As Vinson finished, he respectfully invited. the old man next to him up to the podium. From a while ago, that old man had been staring at Chase. In his eyes, there was nothing but guilt. It was not until Vinson spoke that he came back to his senses. He introduced himself, ¡°I am Tyrion Koo, a professor from the School of Business Management of the Golden University.¡± Tyrion¡¯s name provoked another uproar among the crowd. ¡°Tyrion Koo? This old man is Tyrion, Professor Koo!¡± a reporter eximed. ¡°Didn¡¯t he retire two years ago? And he never shows himself in public. Why is he here now? What does he want to prove?¡± another member of the media questioned as discussion broke out across the room. ¡°Professor Koo is a virtuous and distinguished man in Golden City. He is righteous and we will trust whatever he says!¡± Tyrion nced at Chase apologetically and said slowly, ¡°I can prove that this is Chase¡¯s graduation thesis.¡± ¡°As I was his thesis supervisor at that time.¡± He lowered his head slightly. ¡°Three years ago, Chase was a student at the School of Business Management. However, he prepared a medical thesis as his graduation thesis. Back then, I was so furious as I thought he was trying to humiliate me. In the end, I insulted him, and this thesis was neverpleted.¡± He peeked at Chase before he continued,¡±However, I never thought that this thesis would cause such a stir! What I did not expect was that Chase didn¡¯t write the thesis on a whim nor meant to spite me with it. The recent incidents have proved the value of Chase¡¯s thesis. So, Chase, I sincerely apologize to you.¡± He bent down and bowed deeply to Chase. ¡°I should not have insulted you back then. I¡¯m sorry. If I had allowed you to finish writing this thesis, everyone would have known about the deadly Heption Herb. The patients here would not have almost lost their lives as well. Therefore, as far as the incidents the past few days are concerned, I am guilty.¡± He put his hand on his chest as he made another bow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that this apology came three yearste¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide opened! Tyrion not only proved that Chase was the author of the thesis¡­ But he also apologized to Chase and proved how valuable and relevant the thesis was! What shocked the people, even more, was that Vinson, as the Dean of Golden Hospital also bowed to Chase and apologized to him. Vinson had been condemned by his conscience over the past few days. After kneeling in front of the Song family that rainy day, he was enlightened by Chase¡¯s words and decided to stand up for Chase First, he went and looked for Tyrion, because it was in Tyrion¡¯s database that he identally found the thesis. After he remembered where the thesis originated from, Vinson immediately went looking for Tyrion. After Tyrion retired, hepletely faded out from the public, and basically, no one could ask him for help. Vinson had waited outside Tyrion¡¯s house for a few days. Finally, Tyrion decided to give him three minutes to exin himself. When Vinson took out the thesis Tyrion was When Vinson took out the thesis, Tyrion was shocked. Vinson learned from Tyrion that the author of the unfinished thesis was actually Chase! The sudden revtion put Vinson in a stupor. Chase! Chase already had such a profound understanding of medical science three years ago! Vinson felt so ashamed when hepared himself with Chase! Holding onto Chase¡¯s thesis, he indirectly became an aplice for the Zhao family! He had aided the Zhao family in subduir Chase mercilessly! As yet another pang of guilt filled him, stronger than ever, his chest felt so heavy that it was hard for him to breathe. At this very moment, he had done his duty to reveal the truth and delivered his apology, he felt so much relieved. Regardless of whether Chase forgave him, he knew that he had done all he could. At least, he would not have another sleepless night haunted by his guilt. Chase looked at the two men in front of him and helped them up. That thesis was indeed Chase¡¯s graduation thesis from three years ago thesis from three years ago. In the past, he wanted to finish the research but Tyrion as his supervisor disallowed it, hence he could only give up. It was not until Sophia developed the new product a while ago that he remembered the wonderful effects of the Heption Herb. At that point, he nned toplete his past research. Who would have thought that it would be the source of all this trouble. Seeing Vinson, Chloe couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly in her heart. Did he really appear here because he wanted to? ¡°I¡¯m afraid not,¡± she thought, pursing her lips It must be that b*stard who set Vinson up for this without Vinson¡¯s knowledge and awareness. Chase was using Vinson¡¯s heart of gold as a part of his n! Vinson would definitely make an appearance regardless! However, she did not expect Vinson to arrive at such an opportune time! Having Vinson toe forward with the evidence was better than Chase iming authorship of the thesis himself. It would definitely be more convincing for the public! ¡°Chase, just how many more miraclcs are you capable of?¡± Chloe shook her head. As Chloe suspected, Chase was the one who led Vinson to trace the source of the thesis and to identify its author. Be looked at Chase, and her eyes suddenly turned red. She attended the same university as Chase, and they were even coursemates back then! However, she was extremely disappointed with Chase at that time. She couldn¡¯t care less about the contents of his graduation thesis¡­ She only knew that Chase¡¯s thesis was rejected. At that time, Be did notfort him as she was too disappointed in him¡­ She was disappointed that he could not even properly finish his graduation thesis¡­ Thinking of this, Be was consumed by immeasurable guilt towards Chase. Like a short film, all the humiliation that Chase had silently endured over the years were yed in front of Be¡¯s eyes. Just as she was about to go over to him, she heard Ethan sneer, ¡°Hmph, what an incredible tale. In reality, he only wrote that thesis to secure a career in the pharmaceutical industry while using the name of our family. While he did write that thesis, the reason it was unfinished was simply that he didn¡¯t know how toplete it.¡± Chapter 161 The Song family nodded in agreement. ¡°The questions that loser asked earlier were indeed difficult. In fact, they were so difficult that he couldn¡¯t even figure it out himself. That¡¯s why he gave up halfway through the thesis!¡± Ethan added with contempt. ¡°D*mn! All the humiliation that the Song family had to go through today was all because of that good-for nothing¡¯s failed thesis! He¡¯s gonna pay for this!¡± All the Song¡¯s agreed strongly with Ethan! Their resentment for Chase grew even more. Be sighed quietly, not saying a word. She thought, ¡°Chase, whatever you have done for me, I will definitely make up to you After Tyrion apologized, he walked to Chase¡¯s side and whispered embarrassingly,¡±Chase, I know from Vinson that you are a very capable physician. I have a favor to ask from you, and I wonder if you¡­¡± Chase had a good impression of Tyrion. Although he was arrogant and hot-tempered, it was an indisputable fact that he was upright and honest. Professor Koo would still be enraged even if it was not Chase who wrote that thesis back then. After all, it was only logical for a lecturer to be angry if their students had submitted a thesis on a different course. Chase said nonchntly, ¡°Well, you can go through Vinson if you need me for anything Tyrion was dumbfounded. The words that he said to Chase in the past still echoed in his thoughts. He thought Chase would take this opportunity to make things difficult for him, or at the very least, decline him. He never expected that Chase would agree to it immediately. His impression of Chase promptly improved. As Vinson heard his reply, his eyes turned moist. If Tyrion wanted to look for Chase Chase could have met him in person right away after setting an appointment. But Chase purposely told Tyrion to go through Vinson first¡­ This implied that Chase had forgiven Vinson! Vinson nodded excitedly and said in a serious tone, ¡°Thank you!¡± After Tyrion left, the scene became chaotic again. Earlier, Daniel demanded Chase to produce evidence. And now, there was irrefutable evidence before Daniel! There was nothing left for him to say! His blood was boiling from exasperation! He wanted to pass out like those patients too! D*mn it! How could this loser be so lucky? That thesis¡­ was it really written by Chase?! F*ck it! Daniel could feel des stabbing at his heart as he recounted the unexpected turn of events! This thesis could have brought the Zhao family into prosperity! It could have been used to destroy the Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center, until nothing but ashes were left! Yet, the thesis turned out to be the Zhao family¡¯s downfall! Looking at the disdain on Chase¡¯s face, Daniel felt extremely uneasy. ¡°Look at him, so aloof, as though the matter was of no concern to him!¡± Daniel thought. ¡°It was the exact same look he had after he humiliated and insulted me the previous time!¡± What a hypocrite! Just as Daniel was racking his brains for away to retaliate, a cry rang out from the crowd. ¡°My husband! My husband has vomited blood again! He is not going to make it! Why hasn¡¯t the ambnce arrived yet?¡± The scene descended once again into a state of chaos. ¡°What should we do? It¡¯s rush hour now. It must be jam-packed outside!¡± a concerned member of the crowd squeaked, worrying deeply. ¡°Even if we carried the stretcher on foot, it would still take more than half an hour! There¡¯s no way they¡¯ll be able to make it!¡± a young man added anxiously. ¡°Sh*t! This is all Daniel¡¯s fault! They were in the hospital, but he insisted on bringing them here. Now that they¡¯re in trouble, the Zhao family will never escape from the crime of murdering them!¡± More members of the crowd started chiming in, throwing words of hatred at Daniel. ¡°That¡¯s right! Administering the Hexaleaf without proper knowledge when the patients were already poisoned is a murder attempt itself! Today, they were carried over here and led to a dy in receiving treatment! He must be attempting to murder them yet again!¡± When Daniel heard this, he got so furious that he could no longer hear his own thoughts! He immediately spoke without thinking. ¡°F*ck! Are you going to me me for everything? It¡¯s none of my business! Isn¡¯t Chase powerful? Isn¡¯t he capable of writing that thesis? You should ask him to save you instead! If he fails to save them, that is also a crime!¡± Daniel shook with rage. That¡¯s right! By some miracle of chance, he actually managed to identify and hit Chase in another weak spot! All Chase could do was talk. Could he really save men when facing an actual medical emergency? Would he even dare to?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Hahaha! ¡°I¡¯m such a genius!¡± Daniel thought with glee Those baseless usations that b*stard thrown at me earlier has now helped me in this gambit!¡± Daniel thought. Didn¡¯t Chase ask Daniel about the correct dosage to be administered? Indeed, Daniel did not know the answer! However, did Chase know the dosage of Hexaleaf used by Lincon? Haha! Chase definitely did not! ¡°So, let¡¯s see how you can save them!¡± Daniel snickered inwardly. If Chase did not try to save the patients, he would be making a fool of himself in public! If he tried, it would still end up in a dead end since it was impossible for him to know how to save these patients! ¡°I¡¯ll see how you can save yourself out of this!¡± Daniel thought maliciously. Illuminated by Daniel¡¯s words, the crowd surrounded William. Some of the patients¡¯ family members were so desperate that they prostrated themselves on the bare floor before him. ¡°Mr. Lu, you spoke with such confidence earlier, surely you have a way to save my husband?¡± the woman earlier pleaded. ¡°I beg of you, please save them! I¡¯ll Kowt¨®w to you,¡± someone else added. The patient¡¯s family members started kowtowing to Chase. Standing on the side, Ethan was having the same thoughts as Daniel, as he waited for Chase to make himself look like a standing joke. Contrary to Daniel¡¯s expectation, Chase said,¡±Carry them to the lounge.¡± Ethan was stunned. Could Chase save them? How was that possible?! While this good-for-nothing might possess some medical knowledge, he did not know the dosage of Hexaleaf that the Zhao family had used. There was absolutely no way Chase could save them! He had to be putting on a tough face to get out of this embarrassing situation! The patients¡¯ family members did not hesitate as they carried the patients to the lounge immediately. Then, Chase whispered a few words to Henry. Henry immediately marched towards the lounge. Everyone fell into a daze. It would not be Chase who would carry out the treatment. Instead, it would be Henry! That was right! Henry was a well-known miracle-working doctor, and he was present too! How could they forget about him? Daniel¡¯s face froze! Henry! Knowing that Henry would be administering the treatment, Daniel felt his heart sink into a bottomless pit. Henry wouldn¡¯t know the exact dosage, too¡­ However, he was a world-famous surgeon after all. There were possibly other ways for him to treat these patients¡­ D*mn! He did not see thising! Henry quickly headed into the lounge, his respect for Chase reaching an iparable level! He stayed inside for a full ten minutes. The crowd outside waited silently in anticipation! Their eyes were focused on the door of lounge. As time passed, the tension in the hall thickened. The family members began to sob quietly. Deep down in their hearts, they did not know if their loved ones would make it. Looking at the scene, Daniel couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seemed that even Henry had his hands tied this time! Haha! As soon as he chortled, he was pped viciously by the people around him! These ps were so painful that Daniel felt his face was being sliced! He covered his swollen red cheeks and shrieked crazily, ¡°Sh*t! Don¡¯t you dare hit me again! Open your eyes and look clearly! It¡¯s true that the Zhao family harmed them previously, but Henry is inside now! He¡¯s from the Helping Hands/ Medical Center!¡± He paused for a while and continued hissing,¡±If anyone inside dies, the Helping HandscMedical Center will be no different from the Zhao family, and what awaits them would be inevitable doom! ¡°Daniel knew that the Zhao family could no longer save themselves. He had no choice but to drag the Helping Hands Medical Center down with them. He then heard a deriding chuckle. ¡°The Helping Hands Medical Center? Inevitable doom? i don¡¯t think so. Did you really think that I do not know the dosage of Hexaleaf used?¡± Said Chase! ¡°When I tapped on the patient earlier, did you think I did it without a reason?¡± Chapter 162 Daniel was dumbfounded by Chase¡¯s words That tap! Chase did touch the throat of the first patient earlier. Then the patient threw up and fainted. Was there anything special about that particr tap? What the f*ck! How was that possible? Did Chase really think he was a divine doctor? How could Daniel believe in something so absurd? No one dared to believe it! Chase smiled without saying anything. That tap, indeed, did not serve any purpose. However, the aftereffect that came with that tap provided crucial information to him. Earlier, Chase had noticed that the faces of those patients were extremely pallid. As time passed, their faces lost even more color. This was the sign that the poison of the Hexaleaf was on the verge of taking over the body systems. Therefore, when Chase touched the throat of that patient who was already on the brink of that patient who was already on the brink of death couldn¡¯t help but vomit straight away When the other patients saw the first patient vomiting, they followed suit and chucked up. all the poison too. His tap was merely a trigger for it to happen -a psychological trick. Chase¡¯s real purpose was to get the patients to vomit. From the color of the blood that the patients spat out, the residue of the Hexaleaf, and the yellowish-brown pus, Chase could easily guess the dosage of the Hexaleaf they consumed. Besides, the contents of the puke were exactly the same This basically indicated that Lincon had given them all the same dosage of Hexaleaf Therefore, Chase immediately told Henry how much antidote to administer. When Henry heard Chase, he was lost in admiration for a couple of seconds! Chase was able to analyze the dosage just by inspecting their vomitus! It was as though Chase had the eyes of a microscope! Sure enough, under the watchful eyes of the public, Henry opened the door. People immediately gathered around and asked, ¡°Divine Doctor He, how is my family?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is fine. They just need to be more careful in the future and have a lot of rest. They¡¯ll be alright,¡± Henry reassured. Everyone felt relieved upon hearing that. But for Daniel, he immediately felt a sense of coldness in him! He decided to flee! The Zhao family would never be able to rebuild their reputation anymore! If he stayed here any longer, his life would be at stakel But there were too many people here, and Daniel was caught at once. Now that everyone had already learned the truth, all of them vented their anger at Daniel! ¡°D*mn it. How dare you frame the Helping Hands Medical Center as well! You are really cruel!¡± ¡°Now only we know that it is the Helping Hands Medical Center that is benevolent and a miracle healer! How could you nder them! You don¡¯t deserve to be called a human at all! The people at the scene began punching and kicking Daniel. Daniel¡¯s face was swollen and blood could be seen coursing down from his nostrils. Anger rose in him like a tide when they continued to beat him up! What the f*ck! It was not like the Zhao family was the only whomitted a crime! Why did they only hit him?! The Helping Hands Medical Center was equally wrong too! The only difference was they had managed to clean their te! ¡°Wait!¡± Daniel thought. There was another person! He could still pull one more person in this alongside him. ¡°Let¡¯s suffer together!¡± He pushed the crowd away and yelled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you all me the Song family then?! The Song family is guilty too! You all should hit them up too!¡± Some turned to look at the Song family. When the Songs saw the crowd¡¯s stare, they immediately shrunk their necks, and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. However, they were all cursing in their hearts, ¡°Daniel, that b*stard!¡± He should just endure this silently himself! Why must he drag them along? No, that was not right! The Song family had long been out of danger! They had told the public that they were not involved in this matter! There was nothing to be afraid of! Ethan straightened his back at the thought of this and said righteously, ¡°It¡¯s not our family¡¯s business. It¡¯s all Be¡¯s fault.¡± Everyone turned to look at Be. Her body was still and there was apathy in her eyes. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Be! She is guilty of all three crimes I¡¯ve announced earlier! Shouldn¡¯t you all do the same to her too? Well, you should punish her as well! Otherwise, you¡¯re all cowards!¡± Daniel was afraid that everyone would only target him, hence he immediately shifted the crowd¡¯s attention to Be, Those who were influenced by Daniel¡¯s words were in a dilemma. They slowly walked towards Be. But right at this moment, Be finally stood up. The tense atmosphere reached a peak at once before everyone poured their wrath on Be. When Daniel saw this, his heart was filled with joy! ¡°Be, since I can¡¯t get you, then I¡¯ll just have to let you fall along with me!¡± He gnashed his teeth. ¡°Either we climb to the throne of sess together, or we die together!¡± Haha! Looking at how these people were getting closer to her, Be turned and looked at a man not far away from her. He was the person whom she would willingly devote her whole heart and soul to. Chase¡¯s eyes were calm; he didn¡¯t say a word. Be couldn¡¯t understand what he meant by his expression. Be had never understood what Chase¡¯s expression was saying since she was a child. ¡°Chase, what will you do?¡± Be asked Chase. Everyone was taken aback. This question was quite baffling. But Chase¡¯s answer was equally puzzling. ¡°If you were me and I were you, what would you do?¡± Everyone was on the verge of losing their minds. Who was what? What the hell were they talking about? Or were they speaking foreignnguages? Upon hearing his words, Be felt her heart stir with emotions. ¡°If I were you, and you were me¡­.¡± she thought. ¡°If I were to see the crowds attacking you¡­ She muttered, ¡°And you were so helpless¡­¡± ¡°What would I do?¡± Be lowered her head. What else could she do? Well, it seemed that there was only one thing she could do! A wife should stand with her husband!N?velDrama.Org owns this. Simrly, a husband should stand with his wife! That was only logical! Be was no longer looking at the crowd in front of her. In her mind, she could only picture Chase being besieged by the crowd. A chuckle escaped her lips. Everyone was dumbfounded. Be who was about to be engulfed by the public anger, actuallyughed! Had she gone mad? Only Be knew that she was not crazy. Only she knew what Chase actually meant. No, that was not right. What she thought earlier was too shallow. ¡°Chase, what you mean doesn¡¯t actually refer to the scene before us, does it?¡± He was referring to another incident. ¡°Chase, help me¡­¡± The image of asking Chase for help appeared in Be¡¯s mind again. ¡°I¡¯d asked Chase for help.¡± Be¡¯s eyes were fixed on the ground. ¡°If I were Chase and he had begged me for the first time in his life¡­¡± Then that plead of hers was not restricted to the current situation! It would not only be applicable to this turmoil brought up by the Heption Herbs! If Be were Chase, she would definitely cherish that line in her heart! For the rest of her life! Yes, for the rest of her life! Therefore, that plead of hers¡­ was for the rest of their lives! In the future, regardless of what challenges lied ahead of them, be it thorn and thistles She would always risk her life to be with him and to provide help for him! She understood Chase¡¯s heart and thoughts just like how he understood hers. They were now like a pair of entwined souls; no one would be able to separate them again! ¡°That was what I thought, I¡¯m sure you are thinking the same too.¡± Be finally understood what Chase meant by that line. She would leave everything to him without any worry! Be looked at Chase and guffawed so hard that as though she could topple over at any time! Everyone was befuddled at herughter. Nheless, her brightughter was so mesmerizing that no one could refute the fact that she was indeed a top-notch beauty in Golden City. Her rosy red lips slightly parted as she spoke in the most gentle manner one could ever imagine, ¡°I am having a sore throat today.¡± She turned to look at Chase and continued. ¡°So, as the head of the Song family and the director of the Song Group, I will entrust this issue to Chase¡­¡± She stretched out her arm to Chase as she added, ¡°Chase, please exin it.¡± Chase, who was at a distance from Be, smiled when he heard those words. Chapter 163 Chase and Be smiled as their gazes met their eyes full of adoration for each other. When Be saw Chase¡¯s expression, she cackled even more. It seemed that she had guessed it correctly¡­.. It also seemed to be the first time that Be understood what Chase meant. The crowd almost went crazy looking at the scene unfold before them. What was going on now?! Even at this very moment, they were cracking up together. Didn¡¯t they know that they were in deep trouble?! Moreover, how dared she pass such an important thing to Chase! Speaking of which, Chase had previously been authorized by Chloe too. He had managed to turn the situation around. And now, he was going to exin the entire situation on behalf of the Song family again! What would be the oue of this round then? All of a sudden, everyone was filled with anticipation. They could not help to see how Chase would turn the table again! They were hoping to see how the Zhao family would be further humiliated. Chloe sighed as she looked at Be. ¡°Since when did this little girl be so mature?¡± Chloe wanted toment that Be was merely seizing the opportunities given by Chase, and repeated whatever she had just said earlier. But when she looked at Be¡¯s sparkling eyes, Chloe¡¯s heart melted in an instant. She could not ignore the gentle gleam in Be¡¯s gaze. That was probably a special connection owned by Be and Chase-the way they grew more fondly of each other in all these adversities. Everyone was looking at Chase as he stood on the stage. Chase said with a faint smile, ¡°Okay then, I will say a few words on behalf of the Song family.¡± ¡°Fine! I¡¯d like to see what you have to say! If you dare spit any nonsense here, I will not forgive you! I have evidence to prove the three crimes stated earlier after all!¡± Daniel looked at Chase as bitterness filled up every chamber of his heart. Chase nodded and looked at Sophia. Sophia immediately took out aptop and then connected it to the LED screen. After preparing himself, Chase started,¡±What is the first crime again? The Song family had spread false information, huh?¡± Ethan spoke up at once, ¡°D*mn! It¡¯s not the Song family that spread the false information! It is all Be¡¯s doing! This has nothing to do with us!¡± Chase did not retort, but said to the crowd,¡±You want evidence, don¡¯t you? Sophia, show it to us.¡± After he finished his words, Sophia opened a folder, and then clicked on a photo! Everyone was shocked and their eyes widened when they saw the photo! What the f*ck! Impressive! Chase was absolutely impressive! What appeared in front of them was a bank transaction slip! But it was different from the photo shown by Daniel before. This time, the party who remitted the money was the Zhao family! And the amount was 50 million yuan! It was transferred to various newspaper outlets and media in just a few days ago! They weren¡¯t as angry when they saw the transaction slip of the Song family a while ago. However, what was written by the Zhab family in the note made the crowd fumed at once, their blood quickened by fury at once! On the note, it read ¡®fees to hype the issue about the Heption Herbs¡¯. This was exactly irrefutable evidence as requested by Daniel! When Daniel saw the photo, his face turned livid! ¡°H-h-how did you get this?¡± Daniel pointed at Chase as his voice broke, Chase chuckled softly. ¡°Since you could get the transactions of the Song family, why can¡¯t I get it from your family too? Or perhaps, do you own the bank too?¡± His words rendered Daniel speechless! D¡¯mn it! D*mn! He had been tricked by this kid with the same move he used! Even if he wanted to use Chase of stealing trade secrets, he couldn¡¯t do it too! After all, the Zhao family did the same too! Chase was just doing it for tat! As everyone looked at the transaction, they shouted out in unison! ¡°D*mn it! I didn¡¯t expect that it was the Zhao family that secretly added fuel to the firel You¡¯re going to die a tenible death! ¡°You knew that the Heption Herb is poisonous, but you purposely hyped it up! You even pretend to be a good Samaritan in front of us! Your hearts are truly hideous!¡± Ady in her fifties pointed at Daniel as tears weiled up her eyes. ¡°The Zhao family is much more deplorable than the Song family! They were the most despicable bandits here!¡± The voice of the crowd was colored with rage! Agony materialized into a pair of gigantic hands and sped him! What the f*ck! He could only go all in now! No matter what the oue was, the Zhao family would not be able to escape from its fatel Even if he died, he would make sure none of them get away easily! He did not mind dragging them down along *with him! ¡°So what if we did it! The Song family is also involved! We¡¯re all in this! If the Zhao family is guilty, don¡¯t you think that they¡¯re equally guilty as well?!¡± Daniel roared madly. Chase smiled again. When Daniel saw Chase¡¯s smile, he felt a chill run down his spine! He realized that he would always shiver whenever he saw Chase¡¯s smile. This boy was really unfathomable! ¡°What¡¯s heughing at again?¡± He could not help wondering if there was any w in what he said a while ago. At this moment, Chase voiced, ¡°Can anyone still remember the date when the Song family made every transfer?¡± Those with good memory immediately said,¡±It was on December 13th. All of which were done within a day.¡± Chase nodded with satisfaction. Then look at the ones made by the Zhao family Everyone looked at the picture, confused. ¡°It¡¯s from December 13th to 15th. What¡¯s the matter with it?¡± Chase exined calmly, ¡°On December 13th, the Song family made the first transfer. Do you still remember the effect of the hype on that day?¡± Everyone frowned as they tried to recall it. ¡°I think the news sounded too fake on the first day so I didn¡¯t buy it.¡± ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t believe it either.¡± Everyone¡¯s opinion was surprisingly in unison. Chase smiled. ¡°So, the first hype was aplete failure. Then, the Zhao family had spent as much as 50 million yuan to bring the news up again. So, my dear friends, who were the ones that actually spread misinformation about the Heption Herb?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°D*mn it! It¡¯s the Zhao family! The money the Song family spent did not yield any results! But, they ended up being the scapegoat for the Zhao¡¯s! The actual perpetrator is the Zhao family!¡± All of a sudden, the audience burst into cheers! Daniel¡¯s heart was aching when he heard this! What kind of monster was Chase?! He could actually figure out so many things just from the time of transfert Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t have paid such attention to these details! ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. No one noticed that Harper and Hugo, who were on the second floor, were also stupefied when they heard how Chase had -resolved the matter by just using the dates. ¡°You old goat, would you manage to think that much?¡± Harper shook his head. ¡°D*mn! Why do I feel like I¡¯d been pped in the face by this boy? I feel so ashamed of myself!¡± They exchanged nces and burst outughing. ¡°Well, it is true that the Song family is wrong for spreading false propaganda. However, they only have to bear a small portion of responsibility. The Zhao¡¯s should take the most me!¡± Then, Chase continued with a final tone, ¡°Does anyone have any objections?¡± Of course, the crowd wouldn¡¯t have any objections after looking at these concrete *evidence. ¡°If there are no objections, then let¡¯s talk about the second crime. You used us of murder, right? And that we did it for money?¡± As Chase finished his sentence, his eyes suddenly turned steely. ¡°The Song family was only responsible for spreading false propaganda as they didn¡¯t know that the Heption Herb was poisonous The public overconsumed it by mistake. Since the Song¡¯s didn¡¯t know it, how could they be held responsible for this mistake? Now, let me ask everyone who is present today a question.¡± He turned to the crowd and continued. ¡°The Zhao¡¯s knew that the Heption Herb is poisonous yet they poured in money to publicize the herbs. Their action eventually lied to overconsumption. Doesn¡¯t this make them a murderer too?¡± He then pointed at Daniel. ¡°When these patients were sent to the ICU, the Zhao family fed them with an antidote. But, they did it for their own personal interest while being watched by everyone in this city. This made every citizen of Golden City the witnesses of their crime!¡± Chapter 164 When Chase finished speaking, the people on the spot were all stunned. A chilly feeling spread throughout their bodies! Chase had pointed out all the key points! Earlier, everyone was still in a daze. After all, too many plot twists had happened, and there was too much information to absorb. But after Chase¡¯s exnation, everyone came to their senses at once! The Song family should not be held guilty because they never knew about the poisonous effect of the Heption Herbs! But, on the other hand, the Zhao family¡­ They clearly knew the danger of overconsumption of the herbs yet they deliberately turned a blind eye to it! The Zhao¡¯s were truly sinister indeed! The Zhao family was so despicable that they had the audacity to feed the Hexaleaf to the patients in front of everyone¡¯s eyes! The case had been set in stone. They couldn¡¯t deny it even if they wanted to! Daniel¡¯s face was nched! The move Lincon had been so proud of turned out to be the deadliest weapon in Chase¡¯s hands! And now, there was no chance for the Zhao family to refute! In a blink of an eye, the Zhao family was branded with the crime of spreading false information and murder! Sut was this the end? Not yet! Chase continued, ¡°I¡¯m sure no one has any objections to the second crime. Let¡¯s talk about the third crime, which is the crime of deceiving the public.¡± Everyone was looking at Chase as their eyes lit up! Chase had managed to twist the two crimes mentioned by Daniel without any difficulty earlier! What about the third crime? Be had admitted herself a while ago! What more was there to say? What was Chase going to do to defend Be? This time, Chase did not show any evidence, but slowly walked to a corner. At the sight of that corner, the crowd started to let out a sound of exmation. Those people who were sitting at that corner were the poor farmers from Heption Vige. All this while, their faces were colored with worry because the Heption Herb was something even more important than their very own lives Why did Chase approach them? Chase walked up to Elder Li and said to him ¡°Elder Li, my wife has been ndered by the entire city. They use her of being unkind and unrighteous. You two have met up quite a few times, what do you think of her character?¡± Elder Li stood up shakily while Chase went over and gently supported him. Elder Li looked at Be as tears suddenly welled up in his eyes. ¡°The Director Song that I know is very kind hearted. Elder li¡¯s eyes began to glisten as he recalled the peace and tranquillity at Heption Vige, a ce that was far away from the hustle and bustles of the city. He then began to tell everyone about the times when Be went down to Heption Vige twice. ¡°It was raining so heavily that day. DirectornSong saw that all our herbs were being damaged by the sh flood and sympathized with us. I will never forget when she kneeled at the entrance of Heption Vige as she prayed on our behalf. I will never forget her helpless and desperate face¡­¡± Elder Li sniffled as he remarked, ¡°She has a heart of gold, and her kindness will forever be etched in our hearts!¡± ¡°Besides, she had never deceived people! The day she said she would purchase the Heption Herbs, some of us did receive five million yuan from Mr. Chase and sold a portion of the Heption Herb to her. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can show you the proof, Elder Li said while looking at the farmers behind him. Those old men nodded and took out more than a dozen purchase contracts with their trembling hands. It was Chase¡¯s name that was signed on them. The date coincided with the day Be announced that she would buy the Heption Herb too. The appearance of these contracts made everyone quiet. Be did not deceive anyone. She had done what she had promised! At that time, the Heption Herb was already considered to be a poisonous herb. Yet, she still gave five million yuan to help these pitiful farmers¡­ Everyone was trying to avoid it but only Be offered a helping hand to these poor farmers! And, most importantly¡­ She was the first one to do it! No one did anything before she The Helping Hands Medical Center only started to follow her suit in purchasing the Heption Herb after she made the announcement. How could someone dare to say that Be was vicious and malicious! She was obviously the opposite!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. For a while, everyone looked at Be with regrets in their eyes. Be was not only beautiful on the outside but also kind. It was as though she was a fairy that had descended among them. Where on earth could they find someone as kind as her? Herpassion touched everyone¡¯s heart at that very moment. Be was tearing up, too. But at this time, a voice was heard again,¡±Hmph, she only forked out a small sum of money to purchase these herbs from the farmers! Didn¡¯t she say she would buy all the herbs in the city when she made the announcement! She never kept her word!¡± It was Daniel! When Daniel saw that Chase was able to clean Be¡¯s name, he was even more furious than before! ¡°I must make this woman fall with me! I won¡¯t let her off so easily!¡± But Chase looked at Daniel mockingly and said with a smile, ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about the situation at that time. After Be announced it, you all went to her house to surround her that day, didn¡¯t you?¡± Some people at the scene, especially reporters, nodded nkly. ¡°She actually wanted to leave the house to continue her purchase, but she was swarmed and chastised by all of you. Have you all ever given her an opportunity to exin?¡± Chase asked. Everyone was dumbstruck momentarily and shook their heads in unison. At that time, as Be did not show up. everyone assumed that she had chickened out and couldn¡¯t keep her promise. Hence when she finally appeared, the crowd scolded her without giving her any chance to exin herself. ¡°And then, you all left in a rush after hearing about the news that the Helping Hands Medical Center wanted to buy the herb. But, which one of you heard in person from Be that she refused to buy the herbs?¡± Chase questioned. Everyone on the scene was dumbfounded. It seemed that what he said rang true¡­ Hearing this, Daniel¡¯s face turned pale once again! He clearly knew that Chase was eloquent! And at this very moment, he couldn¡¯t word his rebuttal against Chase at all! What the F*ck! Chase was simply insane! He was so good at ying with words! And now, the way the people at the scene looked at Be had changed. There were no longer hints of assertion in their eyes; they were ashamed of themselves for using her earlier. Suddenly, a reporter stood out and bowed slightly to Be. ¡°Miss Song, I¡¯m sorry. I am wrong and I apologize to you now. You are kind-hearted, but I have been malicious towards you. I¡¯m greatly ashamed of my own ignorance.¡± The rest of the people behind him rose from their seats and bowed together to Be, At this point in time, everyone was seen bending the upper part of their bodies toward Be. Silence permeated every single air particle. Anyone with conscience could tell who was kind and who was evil now. Looking at the crowd¡¯s reaction, Be held her tears to prevent them from spilling out of her eyes. Grievance¡­ She had never felt so aggrieved in her life¡­ She wanted to help those farmers, she really meant to help¡­ However she ended up being framed, she couldn¡¯t even find words to exin herself. But now, everything had turned out fine. When she thought that there was no way out of this hardship, a man stood up for her and found a route to solve all her troubles. Her husband, Chase, was the one who made all this possible! He dared to offend everyone in the city for just her! He did not mind taking the risk to go against the world if this was what it took to make the people who had wronged her bow and apologize to her. Gone was all the grievance that had been nursing in her heart. Instead, it was now reced with gratitude for Chase. However, in addition to it, she felt another strange feeling. When did Chase be so eloquent? That day when her ce was crowded by angry citizens and reporters, it was true that she felt wronged being framed and hence she chose not to leave the house. However, Chase skillfully twisted the scenario and put the me back onto the crowd themselves. He was really good at seizing these loopholes and using them as a fatal blow. ¡°Since Be had not deceived anyone, then it was clear that Daniel was making up these three crimes earlier to defame us! Therefore, I would like to call out the Zhao family for deceiving the crowd!¡± Chase continued. Chapter 165 Everyone was stunned! The Zhao family was guilty of another crime too! It seemed that Chase would not give up until the Zhao family was properly punished! What a terrifying man Chase was. No one would ever dare to mess with him in the future. Otherwise, they would definitely die a miserable death! He was so skillful that he could attack the Zhao¡¯s from all angles, and everything was so well woven that the Zhao¡¯s could not even refute him!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chloe looked at Chase who looked so merciless on stage and suddenly sneered silently. ¡°Oh the Zhao family, you shouldn¡¯t have messed with Be.¡± If they had provoked Chase instead, based on Chase¡¯s personality, he probably wouldn¡¯t even pay any attention at all and just let them be. But they had provoked Be instead! How dared theyy a finger on her! She was someone Chase most treasured! No one knew what crazy things Chase would do for the sake of Be! This matter was far from over. You all should look carefully, and atone over it,¡± she thought. At this moment, Chase continued, ¡°You omitted the other half of my thesis, isn¡¯t that deceiving the crowds?¡± ¡°You are the ones who have harmed these patients and poor farmers. But you invited them here while trying to act kind. Isn¡¯t it deceiving?¡± Daniel waspletely dizzy when Chase said those sentences. All the means of the Zhao family used to harm the Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center were something they were so proud of before! But now, it had turned into the most powerful weapon for Chase to hurt them! The three crimes he announced earlier¡­ The Song family had escaped unscathed, all thanks to Chase! What was even more terrifying was that Chase had twisted these three crimes onto the Zhao family! They were done¡­ The members of the Song family on the other hand, up till now, were all in a daze. They could not believe their ears. Were they going to leave this ce in one piece? Without paying any price? How on earth did Chase do it? They could not believe that a good-for nothing that had been holed up in the Song family for almost a decade had now be someone who was able to move the crowd! Ethan looked at Chase with indifference and he felt a strong sense of jealousy in his heart! Why was this guy taking the lead?! Why should he just stand aside and look at this good-for-nothing shine bright! It was impossible for Chase to do all of this! ¡°Hmph! Didn¡¯t Be say earlier that she gave Chase to speak on her behalf? So all of this must have been instructed by Be and the evidence was also provided by her. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t she say anything when I transferred thepany to her at the beginning?¡± Ethan could only find this reason to rationalize Chase¡¯s action. This was not the way she would do things. So there was only-one possibility. Be had already collected all the evidence secretly and knew that nothing would happen to the Song family today. So that was why she didn¡¯t quarrel with us in public just now.¡± After the Song family heard Ethan, they all nodded as well. Indeed, there was no other reason more usible than this. Rosaline gritted her teeth and hissed, ¡°Now, I can see clearly what this little b*tch is up to. The reason why she wants Chase to speak for her is that she wants to build up her own image! If these words were toe out of her, it would make her sound arrogant. So it is only appropriate for Chase to exin them on her behalf. I never knew this little b*tch was such a shrewd girl! Our family was almost sabotaged by her!¡± The Song family was horrified as they all looked at Be in a different light. There was a change on the field again. Now that they knew the full context of the matter, the anger in their hearts could no longer be suppressed. They all rushed to Daniel in unison. Daniel was so frightened that he almost peed himself! He had been beaten up badly a while ago. If he were to get hit again, he was afraid that he would lose his life there and then. He suddenly shrank behind Bernard and said pitifully. ¡°Uncle Hsu, please save me.¡± Bernard had been looking at Daniel with apathy since the beginning. This was because he didn¡¯t know the full picture either earlier. He didn¡¯t dare to take any action for fear of angering the public Now that everything was crystal clear, he was cursing the Zhao family in his heart! The Zhao family was truly worthless and useless! They were so loathsome! More importantly, they got caught red-handed by someone! They had only themselves to be med as they brought all these upon themselves! Looking at Daniel who was hiding behind him, Bernard didn¡¯t want to help him at all. But in the end, Bernard let out a sigh. After all, he had a good rtionship with that guy. Thinking of this, he stood up slowly. And everyone stopped in their tracks. Bernard was someone very well-known in Golden City. After all, he was a member of the Golden City Pharmaceutical Association. ¡°Mr. Hsu, are you intending to protect this traitor?¡± everyone asked. Bernard shook his head. He knew that it was not a smart move. The Zhao family was resented by the public. if he brashly took their side, he might be hated by these people as well. Next month, there would be a transition in the Pharmaceutical Association. The old, chairman was finally going to retire. Bernard was one of the candidates for the chairman¡¯s position. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes. Hence, he hade up with another solution, which was to transfer the public¡¯s anger to someone else. ¡°The Helping Hands Medical Center¡­.. ¡°Since all pharmaceuticalpanies are under my jurisdiction, then I¡¯m sorry to make you the scapegoat.¡± Bernard thought of this and boomed, ¡°We are still in the midst of the meeting. Please solve all these on your own after this. Since the Zhao family can no longer hold the responsibility as the host, I will take charge The crowds were obviously reluctant toply. However, Bernard¡¯s statements were objective, thus, everyone swallowed their anger and returned to their seats. Seeing that everyone had left him alone, Daniel breathed a sigh of relief. Bernard looked at the Helping Hands Medical Center and said, ¡°Although we have learned quite a number of truths earlier, there are still some matters I have to bring up as a representative from the pharmaceutical association. The Helping Hands Medical Center, please exin to us why there are poisonous elements in your new product! Why do you use the Heption Herbs? Chase chuckled and asked, ¡°Mr. Hsu, are you trying to divert our focus?¡± Bernard¡¯s face turned stiff! ¡°This boy!¡± He thought, ¡°How dare he be so rude!¡± Now that Chase had discovered his true intention, he could no longer be haughty in front of others! The Helping Hands Medical Center! How could they disrespect him?! ¡°Your product contains the Heption Herb and this is a fact. You have to exin it sooner orter. I¡¯m just trying to give you a chance to exin for yourself now. Otherwise, I could have issued a letter to restrict your product from the market and sealed it off! I have been kind to you!¡± Bernard said coldly. Chase smiled. ¡°Okay, since we have to exin it sooner orter, let¡¯s do it now then.¡± ¡°Let me ask you all three questions. First, isn¡¯t there a sentence in the test result that states, although the Heption Herb is poisonous, it is still permitted within a limited scope of usage?¡± Everyone was dumbstruck. All medicines were drugs if used in the incorrect doses! How could there be any medicine in the world that did not have a toxic element? When everyone heard that the Heption Herb was poisonous earlier, they exploded in an instant and had ignored theter half of the statement. But now that Chase mentioned it again, a thought shed across everyone¡¯s mind. The Helping Hands Medical Center¡¯s journey on refuting their wrongdoings was still going on! ¡°There is indeed such a conclusion. However, how can you guarantee that you are able to control the poisonous effects of the Heption Herb?¡± Bernard asked, feeling reluctant to give up so easily. Chase chortled again. Then he turned over, found a bottle of their new product, and put it on the projector. ¡°So, the second question I¡¯m going to ask is, don¡¯t you see that it also has Hexaleaf in it?¡± Chapter 166 On the LED screen, right beside the word ¡®Heption Herb¡¯ read the word ¡®Hexaleaf¡¯! The crowd had their hands covering their mouths in unison! What the f*ck! The Helping Hands Medical Center really included the Hexaleaf in it! The crowd had no idea that the Hexaleaf was able to neutralize the poison of the Heption Herb. Hence they had not pay any attention to it previously. Now that Chase had mentioned it, everyone understood the reason the clinic included it in an instant. Everyone already knew that the Heption Herb and the Hexaleaf were able to neutraliz¨¦ each other. With both, they could work wonders. And, now that these two elements were inside the product, this showed that the Helping Hands Medical Center had long considered the toxicity of these two herbs. Moreover, since Henry had sessfully saved the patients a while ago, it meant that the Helping Hands Medical Center knew the ratio clearly. Thus, these two medicines were not only non-toxic but also beneficial. At the sight, Bernard¡¯s face suddenly turned pallid! ¡°Sh*t! This boy knew that I would ask about this!¡± He looked at Chase who remained very calm as a strange feeling enshrouded his entire being. Everything he had said seemed to be within Chase¡¯s expectation. Chase was like the maker looking over his vast lot, and Bernard was just one of his many creations. The world was nothing but a yground for Chase! There was no secret that could be kept from him! Bernard felt his heart churn as he felt an intense unwillingness to ept this cruel reality! His voice also became louder. ¡°Hmph! Previously, you were only able to prove that these two medicines could detoxify each other. How can you prove that these two medicines are harmless when they are being used at the same time? What if the consumers be poisoned upon consumption before the neutralization effect kicks in?¡± This time, Chase did not answer. Instead, Sophia, who was at the side voiced,¡±That¡¯s why we¡¯ve already prepared it beforehand. Let¡¯s test the medicine. Test the medicine? Everyone was dumbstruck. How were they going to test the medicine? Sophia waved her hand, and then a staff member came up with a bowl of herbal broth. ¡°Just now, we have inferred that those patients were poisoned by three shots of Heption Herbs. It took roughly five minutes for the poison to take effect. Now, this bowl of broth consists of five shots of Heption Herbs with the corresponding amount of Hexaleaf.¡± Hearing her words, the audience burst into an uproar! What the f*ck! It only took three shots to make those people so ill that they warranted an ICU admission! And now, Sophia was going to use five shots?! They were practically digging their own graves! Sophia asked the crowds, ¡°Who would dare to give it a try?¡± The crowd took a few steps back together! Domn, so it was how they were going to test the medicine! How could they take their lives so lightly?! The Helping Hands Medical Center had gones too far! If they were not being careful enough, they could have killed people! Who would even dare go up and try it? ¡°Huh, since you guys brought this medicine, why don¡¯t you guys try it yourself? Why did you ask someone else to try it instead? Is it because you don¡¯t have confidence in yourselves? Or is it because you¡¯d long expected that other people would not dare to drink it and want to bluff through it?¡± Bernard sneered. He was right though as some of them truly thought that way. But right at this moment, a voice said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Everyone was shocked when they turned to the source of the voice! It was Vinson! Vinson slowly walked to the stage and looked at Chase. Chase¡¯s eyes were bright and clear as he nodded to Vinson. Vinson closed his eyes. Although he had been forgiven by Chase, he still felt guilty. Perhaps, if he put his life on the line, he might be able to forgive himself. Before the crowd could stop him, Vinson opened his eyes and downed all the broth in onerge gulp! Everyone was dumbfounded! Vinson! As an experienced expert, how could he be so reckless!? If something bad happened, the Helping Hands Medical Center would never be able to atone for their sins even if they paid with everything they had! At this moment, they could only pray that the broth was truly not poisonous. Time was slowly ticking away by as the crowd grew more anxious. Some were staring at their watches. And some were trying to check on Vinson¡¯s condition. A doctor had already carried a stretcher to Vinson¡¯s side. The air was tinged with uneasiness. Be was also extremely nervous! The way Chase was doing things was really worrying! Didn¡¯t he know that it was always better to be safe than sorry? Didn¡¯t he think he was being overconfident? Vinson, on the other hand, finally found peace within himself. However, at the same time, he was also having an inner conflict. Instinctively, he wanted to die, to prove his sincerity towards Chase. But deep down, he wanted to live too! To prove that Chase¡¯s product was workable! Chase would never say something unreal! Nothing could go wrong with Chase¡¯s words! Vinson believed that he would definitely not die! Three minutes¡­ four minutes¡­ five minutes! It was not until five minutester that the tension in the crowd faded. Then, they saw Vinson¡¯splexion turning slightly rosy red. They were puzzled, curious, and awestruck. ¡°F*ck! He is really fine! Look at his face.¡± ¡°His hair is grey but he has theplexion of a teenager. Is that what it can do? Doctor, please run a test on him.¡± The doctor next to him immediately connected numerous wires and instruments onto Vinson¡¯s body. The machines next to him showed Vinson¡¯s vitals. Five minutes passed by. The doctor widened his eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°D*mn! This is so amazing! Amazing! Dean Zhang¡¯s vitals are all normal.¡± Normal? ¡°What¡¯s so special about being normal? That can only mean that these two kinds of herbs are not poisonous when mixed together.¡± Bernard had no choice but to take in this fact in the end. But the doctor immediately retorted, ¡°No. normal is already shocking enough! Do you have any elderly at home? Don¡¯t they have high blood pressure and high sugar levels? At a certain age, the elderly will usually have different degrees of chronic illnesses. No way that their vitals can be normal!¡± The doctor was really shocked by the healing effect brought by the broth. He did not even notice that the person he rebuked was Bernard. He continued, ¡°Dean Zhang has been suffering from cardiovascr diseases all year round. You can find it in the hospital¡¯s medical records. But now, be it his heart rate or other indicators, it¡¯s all within normal range! Isn¡¯t it enough to prove the miraculous effects thate withbining these two herbs?¡± After hearing what he said, everyone¡¯s eyes/ suddenly lit up! What the f*ck! This was going to be a magical product! The negative impression brought by the Heption Herb was swept away by Vinson¡¯s test results at once! Everyone was filled with curiosity and shock! Seeing the crowd¡¯s reaction, Chase spoke calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too surprised. To be honest, these two medicines are not some magical herbs. Dean Zhang had just taken the first gulp, hence the effect is at its most potent stage. For the next few days, if he doesn¡¯t take much care of his body, he will return to the same state as before. But it is proven that these two herbs are truly effective. We won¡¯t exaggerate nor hide the facts¡± The crowd gasped at Chase¡¯s words again.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The Helping Hands Medical Center didn¡¯t take the opportunity to hype up their product. Instead, they chose to tell the truth. Frankly, after hearing that, everyone who was excited became much calmer. However, they were greatly touched by Chase¡¯s honesty. He did not deliberately mislead them. He was truly a benevolent doctor who only spoke the truth. The Helping Hands Medical Center was truly Helping and caring! Chloe sighed in her heart as she thought, That little b*stard has made himself look like a saint again!¡± Not only did he change everyone¡¯s impression about the Heption Herbs through this incident, but he also made a name for the Helping Hands Medical Center. ¡°Chase, what about the third question that you¡¯re going to ask?¡± someone shouted at Chase excitedly. Chase said that he would be asking three questions. The first two questions had brought so many pleasant surprises. They could not wait to hear the third question! Was it going to be a continuation of this endless mystery? Chase suddenly looked at a person, and his voice was no longer ice cold. Instead, it had be warm and sweet. ¡°Elder Li, what do you think now? Isn¡¯t the Heption Herb a good thing?¡± Chapter 167 When Be heard these words, drops of tears rolled down her face. When she was framed by the Song family, she did not shed a single tear. She didn¡¯t cry when she was being attacked by the crowd too. When Chase tried his best to turn the tide, she did not shed a tear too. However, after hearing this sentence, she burst into tears! She recalled the day she brought Chase to Heption Vige. It was raining cats and dogs. It was a day of desperation. Elder Li stretched out his hand to hand over the Heption Herb to Chase. But he went rigid right then. At the time, Chase not only took the Heption Herb, but he was also greatly touched by Elder Li¡¯s kind-heartedness. All he said was, ¡°The Heption Herb is a good thing.¡± Be thought that Chase was justforting Elder Li at that time. But now that the exact words rang in her ears again, Be felt her heart turn into aplete state of mess Chase was notforting Elder Li Even if he was, he had long known the truth in it! What else would be moreforting than bringing out all the evidence to prove the effectiveness of the Heption Herb? Chase gave her a huge dose of warmth and encouragement! ¡°Chase, thank you!¡± She would never forget his kindness! On the other hand, Elder Li also burst into tears after hearing Chase. He nodded heavily and stretched out his hand. His hand was scarred and full of eallus, it was exceptionally heart-wrenching to see. ¡°Good thing, yes! It is a good thing!¡± Elder Li said after thinking for awhile. Then he slowly sat down. Heid against another farmer¡¯s shoulderand cried his heart out! All the farmers shed tears when they heard Elder Li said that the Heption Herb was a good thing. Their lives depended on the Heption Herbs! And Heption Vige was the ce where they had been living all the while! No matter how harsh the situation seemedto be, they would never ditch Heption Vige and the Heption Herbs!N?velDrama.Org owns this. Undoubtedly, Chase¡¯s action had given hopes to these brokenhearted vigers, How could they not be grateful towards Chase? They could finally see a gleam of light at the End of this tunnel! For a moment, only the wailing sound could be heard reverberating across the room. The crowd fell silent as they watched the scruffy farmers crying loudly. Anyone who heard their sobbings would be heartbroken too. The crowd began to weep silently. A strong sense of grief pervaded the air. Everyone bowed to these farmers once again. No snowke in an avnche was innocent. These farmers were the chief victims in this avnche. And everyone present here was aplices! They owed these farmers their apology! Be burst into tears when she saw this! Her anger was finally vented! She could finally drop the heavy weigh off her chest! Although Be was able to clear off all usations against her a while ago-all thanks to Chase, she wasn¡¯t gratified. She was finally consoled when these farmers were freed from the usations. ¡°Chase, thank you!¡± Be shouted at Chase who was still on the stage. She didn¡¯t care about being embarrassed! She didn¡¯t intend to cover her overwhelming emotions up! She just wanted to express her gratitude to Chase despite being in public! The words ¡®thank you¡¯ had nothing to do with their rtionship! It had nothing to do with their love for each other! She was thanking Chase on behalf of these vigers. At this moment, she shone bright like a goddess from heaven. She must say it out loud at this moment. It would not carry the same weight if she said it to him in private. She could only feel relief by speaking it up in front of everyone. After hearing this, Chase smiled at Be. His heart missed several beats in a row. He felt sorrowful when he looked at these farmers crying. They reminded him of his grandfather¡­ If only had he lived up to his grandfather¡¯s expectations a little more¡­ If only he was much braver¡­. Master Lu might not have gotten into trouble¡­. ¡°Grandpa, wait for me. I will personally destroy the Lu family from North Lake City for you!¡± It was just the beginning of Chase¡¯s revenge! He swore to avenge his grandfather so he could rest in peace! Among the people present, other than the vigers and some nosy people, most of them were businessmen. They were undoubtedly shrewd. When they saw the effect from thebination of the Heption Herb and the Hexaleaf, one thought shed across their minds in an instant! That was to purchase the Heption Herbs! Before the information spread throughout the public, they should grab this chance and stock it up quickly! They quietly took out their phones. Their faces were clouded with excitement! They were going to make a fortune soon! However, this excitement disappeared in their eyes a minuteter! Instead, it was filled with iparable horror! Just a while ago, they called theirpan staff members to procure the Heption Herbs and Hexaleaf! However, they received a shocking piece of news! The Heption Herb had already been sold out! What was even stranger was that not even a single Hexaleaf was left behind! Everyone already knew that all of the Heption Herbs had been bought up by the Helping Hands Medical Center, Therefore, they were just trying their luck if they could find any stalk left. However, everyone unconsciously trembled with fear when they knew that even the Hexaleaf was gone! Someone had known all about all these earlier! Who was it!? Who else would know the use of the Hexaleaf! Besides, this man procured both herbs without anyone noticing! All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s heart was in a turmoil! At this very moment, something more drastic was happening at the scene again! The rich men who had been invited by the Helping Hands Medical Center started to rise from their seats. They suddenly shouted, ¡°Helping Hands Medical Center, I¡¯ll pay double the price to buy the Heption Herbs and Hexaleaf!¡± ¡°No! I can pay three times as much!¡± another chimed in. ¡°I am one of your customers! I know there are Heption Herbs in your prescription. Besides, we have also signed a contract. Can¡¯t you sell me some of the Heption Herbs and Hexaleaf?¡± anotherdy asked. Everyone was dumbfounded! This group of rich people had started bidding as if they were in an auction! Why did they do that?! What on earth had happened during the so called ¡®free treatment before? No one knew! The reporters quickly pulled an excited rich man over to interview him. Everyone was stupefied by the rich man¡¯s answer. They then looked at the Helping Hands medical Center in shock! The Helping Hands Medical Center indeed provided free treatment to those wealthy people. But the prescription was not free. There were Heption Herbs and Hexaleat ons all of the prescriptions they were given. At that time, the Heption Herb was in a tempest. When those wealthy people saw the Heption Herb, they were astonished. However, this prescription was written by Henry, the divine doctor, hence no one dared to question it. As if to dispel their doubts, the Helping ands Medical Center had invited all of them to attend the press conference this day. Earlier, they remained quiet because it had nothing to do with them. They could no longer sit still when they learned the Heption Herb was confirmed to be non-poisonous whenbined with Hexaleaf. They were even more shocked to learn it had such a magical effect on one¡¯s body! The Heption Herb and the Hexaleaf had a curative effect on one¡¯s body, therefore it was not surprising that everyone had these two herbs in their prescriptions. On top of that, it was very difficult to get a consultation from Henry. No way that they would give in so easily when they had a prescription written by Henry in their hands! The only way they were left with now was to buy both these herbs ording to the prescription! These affluent people were determined to get both the Heption Herbs and the Hexaleaf! Daniel, who was on the other side, immediately broke down! He suddenly understood a terrifying fact! And he also realized what a grave mistake the Zhao family hadmitted! Chapter 168 Why did the Helping Hands Medical Center give free treatment to these wealthy people Initially, the Zhao family thought that the Helping Hands Medical Center did it because it wanted to build rapport with this group of people to save itself. Now, it seemed that he had made a huge mistake! It was a ridiculous mistake indeed! It wasn¡¯t what the Zhao family expected at all!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The Helping Hands Medical Center gave them free treatment and asked them toe along this day purposely so they could watch this particr scene! The Helping Handa Medical Center knew the magical effect that came frombining the Heption Herbs and the Hexaleaf from the very start. That was why they bought up all the Heption Herbs on the market. Then, they gave these rich people the prescription with the Heption Herbs in it. The main purpose was to make them fight over each other to obtain the herbs! The Helping Hands Medical Center had urately pinpointed the group of people from the beginning! It knew they would definitely fork out money for the Heption Herb, regardless of how much they were going to spend! What else could be more shocking and effective than having the rich jack up the prices of the Heption Herb! There was no other marketing strategy more efficient than it! Before that, the Zhao family had spent 50 million to hype the news up. And now, the only one who benefitted from this 50 million yuan was the Helping Hands medical Center. It was as though the Helping Hands Medical Center had used that amount of money to advertise its very own product! Daniel felt as if a thousand arrows were piercing his heart when the price of the Heption Herb continued to soar. Everything he nned hade crumbling down now! The three crimes that he had used the Helping Hands Medical Center of had all failed. The first crime he brought up was about it purchasing the herbs despite knowing that the herb was poisonous. But it had beenpletely rebuked by Chase. The second crime he raised up was about their inhumane act of adding insult to injury towards the poor and suffering farmers of Heption Vige! However Chase had sessfully cleared its name too! The third crime was that a doctor should be benevolent and not focus on profit. Now that things had turned out this way, this crims was no longer valid; it was but a joke! Now, the Helping Hands Medical Center had overturned the table! On the contrary, the Zhao family had suffered a great loss! The price of the Heption Herb was still rising at the moment! Those loaded people were unrelenting as they began to use their respectivepany¡¯s influence to spread the news to the public. They were offering a whopping reward for procuring the Heption Herbs from the market. In the blink of an eye, the price had soared to four thousand yuan per kilogram! This was four times more than it had been!, This was how the rich spent their money! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock as they witnessed how these people continued to mark up the price! Be looked at the rising price, her heart was shaking. Up until now, things had evolved beyond everyone¡¯s imagination! How could Chase be so formidable? Fortunately, she had asked Chase to speak up for her a while ago. She had made the right choice. Otherwise, she would have fallen into another bottomless trap and been used by others! ¡°Five thousand yuan! I¡¯ll pay five thousand yuan! Helping Hands Medical Center, after all, I am one of your trusted customers, you can¡¯t let me down now!¡± a rich man burst out on the spot. His words instantly turned the entire ce upside down! Five thousand yuan! It was five times the original price! Everyone felt extremely perplexed. Their scorching gazes immediately locked on the Helping Hands Medical Center! The risk the medical center took had now reaped its rewards! The Helping Hands Medical Center had spent more than 100 million yuan to buy the Heption Herbs. And now, the price had increased by five times its actual price. They had earned 500 million yuans! It was such a huge amount that even somepanies could never earn throughout a year! The Helping Hands Medical Center, which was being despised earlier was now in the limelight, rising to be one of the most powerful medical centers at the moment Everyone else was so regretful that they could hear their heart crack into halves! Initially, some small-scale pharmaceuticalpanies imitated the Helping Hands Medical Center and has hoarded a few units of Heption Herbs. But all of them ended up selling all the herbs back to the Helping Hands Medical Center as they didn¡¯t dare to have it in their inventory. Just this morning, they were still celebrating over the losses they had avoided. But now, it seemed that they had just made a grave mistake! They had literally handed over gold ingots to the Helping Hands Medical Center on their own! Each of them lost at least tens of millions of yuan! This included Ethan and Daniel. Ethan¡¯s face had turned livid! Ten thousand kilograms! He had bought ten thousand kilograms, five thousand each under both his name and the name of the Song family! If he had kept all these herbs until this moment, he could have taken over the head of the Song family with these ten thousand kilograms of Heption Herbs! He could even be a millionaire overnight! But now, it was toote! He had lost all his earnings! Daniel suddenly raised his hand and pped himself hard in the face! Everyone knew that the Zhao family was the one who hoarded the Heption Herb the most! However, in order to take its revenge and to defame the Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center, they had cleared all of their stock! Only now did they realize what they had given up was ready money! Besides, they had tattered their own reputation! Was there anything else in store for them?! The only winner was none other than the Helping Hands Medical Center! They won both fame and wealth! Everyone could not wait to see how they would use their wealth now that they had be one of the richest groups in the city overnight. Someone suddenly looked at Be and asked her for help, ¡°Director Seng, didn¡¯t you also buy five million worth of Heption Herbs? Based on the price at that time, the most you could have procured would be five thousand kilograms. Please give us some. I guess it is not that big of a deal as it will only be a few pounds if you add up all of us.¡± Everyone was dumbstruck, and then they all stared at Be. That was right! The Helping Hands Medical Center was not the only one hoarding the Heption Herb¡­ Another person who had the Heption Herb was Be! In the blink of an eye, Be became the focus of the crowd Those rich people with checks in their hands dashed towards Be. Be¡¯s heaft skipped a beat as she looked towards Chase. Chase nodded at her. It warmed her heart in an instant. Madison was looking at them from the side, her eyes sparkling with envy. ¡°They¡¯re doing it again!¡± Chase not only saved Be¡¯s life¡­ But he also created an opportunity for her to raise again. It was an opportunity to make-Be famous for her kindness and generosity Be said softly, ¡°Alright, everyone! Come to me after the press conference. I won¡¯t leave you all to perish.¡± The crowd burst into an apuse. ¡°Do you all believe me now? Didn¡¯t I say that she is a goddess with a heart of gold?¡± a man retorted. ¡°Director Song, do tell us if you need any help in Golden City. Just say the word, and we¡¯ll go through anything for you,¡± a man patted on his chest and promised. ¡°Yes, we owe you a favor. We have to repay you no matter what!¡± Within a split second, Be¡¯s name was known across Golden City! Her connections had also expanded, every influential big shot in Golden City wanted to be acquainted with her. After Be agreed to all these people¡¯s requests, her eyes reddened again. Whether it was intentional or not, she knew the wealth that she gained at this moment was all provided by Chase. But there was something that Be couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Chase sell the Heption Herb? If it was to give me a chance to achieve sess and recognition, it was more than enough for me now,¡± she thought. What was he going to do next? Just when Re was pondering, she saw Chase walking towards the farmers again. ¡°Dear farmers from Heption Vige, ording to our agreement, the price of the Heption Herb has increased by more than ten times now, you¡­¡± His tone was so gentle. ¡°You can buy it back at the original price.¡± He grabbed Elder I-i¡¯s hand as he continued,¡±Elder Li, now, you don¡¯t have to work so hard again next year, right?¡± Chaper 169 When the crowd heard Chase¡¯s words, they went silent for a good five seconds. And all of sudden, they burst into an uproar! The Helping Hands Medical Center was truly terrifying! Before that, everyone thought that they were being cruel and wanted to take advantage of the poor farmers when they bought the herbs at a ridiculously low price! Now it seemed that it was not the case at all! They had lowered the price for the sake of these farmers so that they would have the money to buy the Heption Herb back to improve their lives! Many had criticized the Helping Hands Medical Center for the condition they set as the farmers could only purchase the herbs back from the Helping Hands Medical Center if the price increased more than ten times its original price. Now that the crowd thought about it, they could finally see the intention of the Helping Hands Medical Center! They set this condition so that they were unable to redeem back the Heption Herb unless the price increased. This crucial step was to ensure that the farmers could make enough money to support themselves and their children when the price skyrocketed! All that the Helping Hands Medical Center had done was for the sake of these farmers Before that, everyone was reprimanding the Helping Hands Medical Center! But now, they all could only lower their heads silently before them in shame. They were no match for the kindness the Helping Hands Medical Center had shown! The Helping Hands Medical Center remainedposed and resilient despite being chastised and admonished by the public. They suffered all these unfair treatments because of these poor vigers. Everyone who had cursed the Helping Hands Medical Center before felt remorseful towards them now. And the tears rulled down those viger¡¯s cheeks once again, including Elder Lis They knelt down before Chase! Most of them were in their seventies or eighties! The differences in their hair colors showed how huge the age gap between them was! But they were kneeling in front of Chase, a youngd! They were sobbing aloud! These vigers knew the good intentions of the Helping Hands Medical Center and Chase! It was Chase who saved the entire Heption Vige! Not only did he save Heption Vige, but he also allowed Heption Vige to rise from its ashes! Looking at this heartwarming scene, Be covered her mouth as tears spilled out from her eyes. This was it. This was the husband whom she knew someone who cared about the weak but who was also always down to earth¡­ Instinctively, Be walked over to them. She stood in front of those vigers and looked at Chase. Then, she knelt on the ground and put he palms together devoutly. Tears rolled down her cheeks. The shlights from the camera lit up that particr corner at this moment! Previously, Be had prayed in the heavy rain while she was in Heption Vige as if she was praying to the God to have mercy on these poor vigers. Now that she had put her palms together again, it looked as if she was thanking the God for listening to hear her prayers. Heption Vige had been saved! Chase helped Be up and looked at the vigers, saying, ¡°This is all that I can do for you.¡± He still felt quilty towards them¡­ He could not make their children and grandchildren return to Heption Vige and apany them for the fest of their lives. After all, it was how the world worked; it was something that Chase couldn¡¯t change. However, all those vigers raised to their feet and bowed to Chase. ¡°You may redeem the Heption Herbs and sell them. But I am going to make it clear here, if anyone dared to deceive them, the Helping Hands Medical Center will not let you off the hook easily, Chase¡¯s expression was solemn as he said this He was looking towards the pharmaceuticalpanies who had blindly followed the Helping Hands Medical Center to make the acquisition before. Under Chase¡¯s watchful g¨¢ze, everyone broke into a cold sweat. Earlier, they had been thinking of ways to exploit these farmers. At this moment, Sophia came over and said,¡±Dear farmers of Heption Vige, of course, if you all are not confident enough in dealing with these businessmen, you can entrust the herbs to us. Well, only if you trust us. We can help you to sell it without charging a single penny.¡± Chase nodded. Obviously, Chloe was the on who provided the idea. Sophia was just conveying the message. Elder Li turned around and discussed with a tew elders in a hushed voice. Soon, those elders were seen nodding their heads with tears in their eyes as Elder Li came forward before Chase. Hot tears welled up in his eyes as he said,¡±Our lives depend on the Heption Herb, and this includes our children¡¯s.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Since no one in the world except the Helping Hands Medical Center believes the medicinal effects of the Heption Herbs, all of us have decided¡­¡± ¡°On behalf of Heption Vige, I swear to the heavens that we will supply the Heption Herbs of Heption Vige to the Helping Hands Medical Center! If we were to break this vow, every single viger in Heption Vige will die a horrible death! Chase, I hopee that you will use the Heption Herbs well in the future. We love it as much as we love our children¡­¡± The oath he had made caused the scene to quiet down again. No one could imagine how precious the Heption Herbs were to these vigers. And everyone knew that Heption Vige was the only ce in the world that could grow the best Heption Herbs. The finest wine could only be found and produced in certain ces. And some went to the Heption Herbs. Given the climate and the geographical advantages of Heption Vige, they were able to nt and harvest the unique Heption Herbs. Before this, the scientists trying to transnt themHeption Herb, but the effect were obviously not what they wanted. Now, everyone in Heption Vige was returning the favor to the Helping Hands Medical Center. Their kind-heartedness moved everyone deeply. However, some could feel the hairs on their back stand up. What did this oath actually mean It meant that the Helping Hands Medical Center would be able to monopolize the Hoption Herb! Everyone knew how valuable the Heption Herb was! The Helping Hands Medical Center was able to control the market price of the Heption Herb in the future! The Helping Hands Medical Center would continue to monopolize the Heption Herbs in the future! Everyone shivered as they thought about it! The Helping Hands Medical Center had received the most incredible reward for their genuine kindness! They had dominated the market of the Heption Herb! And there was more to it if one gave it a bit more thoughts! The Heption Herb was the main ingredient for their new product! That meant that the Helping Hands Medical Center had also monopolized their very own products! They would monopolize every kind of medicinal product that was rted to the Heption Herb in the future! No one would be able to rece them! It was truly terrifying! It would bring such a generous profit to the Helping Hands Medical Center! When everyone thought of this, their breaths quickened! Kindness was indeed the most precious fortune one could possibly possess in the world! Daniel¡¯s eyes turned red. The Zhao family was going to perish but its opponent, the Helping Hands Medical Centerhad, in turn, be so powerful! Oh geez, this waspletely uneptable! No, they must have a weak spot! ¡°I have to find something to attack them, no matter how petite it is! i couldn¡¯t let them be so arrogant and cocky!¡± He thought. Daniel¡¯s brain began to spin wildly as he tried to think of a solution. At the moment, he couldn¡¯t care about his own life. His only thought was to drag the Helping Hands Medical Center down with the Zhao family! Then, he suddenly patted his head andughed in a strange manner. ¡°Hahaha! Is it going to do any good even if you¡¯re able to monopolize the Heption Herbs? Hahaha!¡± Everyone turned and looked at Daniel in unison. Dantel seemed like a madman as he roared ¡°The Heption Herb should be used together with the Hexaleaf. Without the Hexaleaf, what¡¯s the use of the Heption Herb? Hahaha!¡± Saying it, he immediately took out his cell phone and ordered the man across the phone, ¡°Go and acquire all the Hexaleaf! No matter how high the price is, buy them all!¡± His words seemed to remind everyone of a very important point! The owners of the pharmaceuticalpanies then took out their phones at the same time! That was right! With the domination of the Heption Herbs, it meant that the value of the Hexaleaf would increase as well! In fact, it might be even more expensive than the Heption Herb! For a moment, everyone seemed to have gone mad. At this moment, Chloe who had been silent for quite some time suddenly stood up. She picked up the microphone as she said something that shook everyone down to their cores. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. The Hexaleaf are all in the hands of the Helping Hands Medical Center.¡± Chapter 170 Those who were talking on the phone almost dropped their phones at once. They looked at Chloe in disbelief! What did they just hear? The Hexaleaf was in the hands of the Helping Hands Medical Center? F*ck! How was that possible? Daniel¡¯s smug face was contorted in horror as if he had just been smashed in the face! As for the owners of the pharmaceuticalpanies, they all received reports from their subordinates on the phones. ¡°Boss, I just asked around. The suppilers the Hexaleaf have agreed to sell their herber only to the Helping Hands Medical Center All the answers were exactly the same.. There was an audible pause in the hall at this moment. The Helping Hands Medical Center! It was the Helping Hands Medical Center again! Not only did they monopolize the Heption Herb! But they had also monopolized the Hexaleaf! What would this mean? This meant that all the Heption Herbs and the Hexaleaf were in their hands! The Helping Hands Medical Center had the exclusive rights to name the price! Everyone¡¯s eyes were bloodshot! They patted their own heads hard! That was right! Since they had known that the Hexaleax could be used together with the Heption Herbs, of course, they would buy the Hexaleaf out! The Helping Hands Medical Center was truly brilliant. No way they would allow such an opportunity to go by! D*mn it! They had taken one wrong step. All they ended up losing so much money! Chloe looked at Chase, who was calm and rxed. She recalled the day when Chase asked her to secretly purchase all the Hexaleaf avable in the city. At the time, she almost wanted to fight with Chase. The Hexaleaf was no more special than normal herbs and wild grasses at that point in time. Fortunately, Sophia stopped her. Sophia could foresee what would happen as her prescription had been modified by Chase. Sophia was puzzled to see that Chase added the Hexaleaf into the prescription. It was Chase¡¯s n to secretly acquire the herb that made Sophia connect the dots thatmthe two herbs could neutralize each other¡¯s toxic effects. The truth became clear at once after she gave it some thoughts. Chase was the one who contributed the most to their achievement this day! All the wealthy tycoons looked at Chase with a bitter face. A while ago, they pleaded so hard at Be to transfer some of her Heption Herbs to them. But now, the Hexaleaf was in the hands & the Helping Hands Medical Center. They had no choice but to go back to the Helping Hands Medical Center again! Chase saw this and tittered. ¡°Rest assured, my friends. We will sell the Hexaleaf at the market price. After all, your presence here today has yed a huge role. Believe in the Helping Hands Medical Center, we will not forget your aids.¡± They looked at Chase gratefully and could not helpplimenting Chase again. Watching this scene, Chloe heaved a sigh. Only this little b*stard would be able to make such perfectly nned strikes, twice! Well, who else would be able to do suchnshameless thing? Chase looked at Bernard, who was suppressing his anger, and stated, ¡°Mr. Hsu, it seems that the second agenda of the day is to prosecute us, right? But, it seems to me that both the Helping Hands Medical Center and the Song family are in the clear.¡± Bernard red at Chase, feeling extremely frustrated. He had no idea where this guy came from! How dared he be so arrogant! Wasn¡¯t he just a mere staff member of the Helping Hands Medical Center? Who did he think he was to pull an attitude here?! The tables had only been turned because Chloe and Be instructed him to do so. Fle did not even contribute anything! ¡°He was just a messenger. How dare he put on an act in front of me!¡± Bernard thought. ¡°Are you sure you want to be so ¡®calctive?¡± Bernard whispered to Chase. He was obviously threatening Chase. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think we are being ¡®calctive¡¯. ording to Daniel earlier, we shouldn¡¯t me innocent people. Neither should we let the guilty one escape, Chase replied with a smile. Daniel¡¯s face turned even more livid! He had literally shot himself in the foot! ¡°Are you sure you want to be my enemy? Do you know who I am?¡± Bernard hissed fiercely.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. And when he was about to tell Chase his position in the pharmaceutical association, Chase answered coldly, ¡°In my eyes, you are nothing!¡± Everyone was shocked at what he said! Chloe looked at Chase in horror. This little b*stard was soposed after being insulted and scorned at a while ago. But now, why was he being so aggressive towards Bernard, who held such a high position and power? Strange indeed. Chase¡¯s reply hadpletely provoked Bernard! Bernard scowled at Chase. ¡°I see you got some guts! Our enmity starts today!¡± The crowd noticed that Bernard was going to abuse his power, their eyes immediately lit up with red fury. ¡°Mr. Hsu, you¡¯ve seen everything that happened just now. You should know better than us and be able to differentiate right from wrong!¡± ¡°The Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center are not only innocent but also kind-hearted. We shouldplement their good deeds,¡± ady shouted. ¡°As for that Zhao family, they have deceived the whole city and almostmitted murder indirectly. If the Association doesn¡¯t look into this, then we will never back down until justice is served!¡± The crowd exerted enormous pressure on Bernard; he could not afford to fight against the public. Besides, the association president would step down next month. He couldn¡¯t afford slip ups at this period of time. He stared at Daniel fiercely and said, ¡°The Zhao family is indeed guilty. I now order Daniel to kneel down before the audience and the media to apologize on behalf of the Zhao family!¡± Daniel glowered at Bernard. However, Bernard¡¯s face remained cold. He then turned his face away, refusing to make eye contact with Daniel. Daniel had made up his mind! A real man knew when to yield and when to give in! Kneel it was! Bernard was obviously asking him to do this for the sake of the Zhao family. As long as he knelt down, the Zhao family would not perish. The crowd didn¡¯t understand Bernard¡¯s intention. At this moment, they were fueled with rage as they bellowed, ¡°Kneel! Kneel! Kneel!¡± In an instant, a cacophony of voices erupted in the hall! Daniel was about to kneel down when a man suddenly pushed the crowd away and rushed in. When they saw who the intruder was, the hall came to a deadly silence. Shockingly, this intruder was none other than the head of the Zhao family, who had been absent since a while ago! Lincon! He ran all the way here! Over thest few years, he had be so weak that even getting up a hill was difficult His shirt was soaked with sweat as it outlined his plump body. He was trying to catch his breath. He nced at the crowd as he heaved a sigh of relief. He could hear the crowd chanting a while ago. Were they asking someone to kneel down? Thank goodness, he had managed to catch up! Now it should be the moment when Daniel was challenging the Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center. He must have ordered them to kneel down and apologize Well, since the two families had strong support from higher-ups, it was not practical to ask them to pay a huge amount ofpensation or go to jail. Anyway, all these were but shows, aimed to strengthen the Zhao family¡¯s position. They should spare the Song¡¯s and the Helping Hands Medical Center! But¡­ the punishment was inevitable. The press conference this day rted to the reputation of the Zhao family. Even if anyone were to question him how things turned out this way, he would say that the situation went out of control itself. To have the Song¡¯s and the Helping Hands Medical Center to kneel down was just to please the public. Thinking of this, he took in another deep breath. It was time for him to take over the conference. He boomed, ¡°I am Lincon Zhao! From now on, I will be in charge of the second agenda of the day. The Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center, I will show you mercy and spare your lives!¡± He pointed to the side as he added, ¡°As long as you kneel before us, we will forgive you. But in the future, remember me to show us some respect if we ever cross paths again!¡± He then turned to the crowd. ¡°Everyone who is present here, for the sake of our family¡¯s good deeds in the past few days, please do me this favor, would you please?¡± Chapter 171 Just as Lincon finished talking, the hall wem into total silence. Everyone looked at each other, they found Lincon¡¯s statement strangely funny. They thought they had heard him wrongly. Was Lincon trying to get the Helping Hands Medical Center and the Song family to kneel down to everyone? Did he even say that the Zhao family had been doing good deeds for the past few days? Lincon was really dense, wasn¡¯t he? When Lincon saw that everyone was quiet, he cleared his throat and continued, ¡°I know that you are very angry. The Helping Hands Medical Center and the Song Family deserve to be sentenced to death for doing so much evil. However, I¡¯m solely believe that being forgiving and merciful is a virtuous thing to do, hence I¡¯ve decided to give them some leeway. Everyone should realize how important the Zhao family will be in Golden City in the future. I¡¯m sure you all would agree, right?¡± After he said that, the heavy silence continued to hang in the air. It seemed that Lincon was truly ignorant. He had no clue about everything that had happened earlier. Did he think that the Zhao family was going to soar to the sky? Bernard was so angry that his face turning red. He had taken the risk by giving the Zhao family a way out. But he didn¡¯t expect that Lincon woulde digging his own grave then and there! Bernard was enraged as he charged towards Lincon. Lincon, who remained oblivious, thought that Bernard was on the same boat as his, determined to punish the Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center. Therefore, he said to Bernard, ¡°Mr. Hsu, please let them go. The Zhao family will definitely repay you in the future.¡± Bernard threw a p in Lincon¡¯s face. Lincon was dumbfounded at once!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Mr. Hsu you!¡± Lincon¡¯s face became red and swollen instantly ¡°God d¡¯mn you! On your knees now! You should kneel down too! Kneel down and beg for forgiveness from everyone in the city!¡± Bernard kicked Lincon¡¯s knee. Lincon staggered for a few steps, his heart burning with fury. ¡°Mr. Hsu, what do you mean by this? Why should I kneel? Are you making a mistake?¡± Bernard¡¯s blood was quickened with rage that he wanted to hit Lincon another time. But by then, Daniel rushed over and grabbed Lincon, speaking in a trembling voice, ¡°Dad, stop talking. Kneel down! If you don¡¯t, the Zhao family will not be able to survive till the next sunrise!¡± Daniel was already scared out of its wits. He had no more courage left to confront the Helping Hands Medical Center. Lincon was even more confused. What was going on?! Why did the Zhao family have to kneel down?! Weren¡¯t they winning this battle? Why did the Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center, the butt of everyone¡¯s jokes, look so indifferent at this moment? What on earth was happening? ¡°Kneel down first! I¡¯ll exin what happened to youter.¡± Daniel held Lincon¡¯s hand and dropped onto his knees directly. The crowd sneered seeing how the Zhao family was paying the price for the evil deeds that they had done. Daniel kowtowed three times on the ground before standing up. Bernard saw this and turned to leave. However, Lincon immediately stopped Bernard and asked, ¡°Mr. Hsu, we¡¯re going to talk about the third agenda, right? Since you asked me to kneel, I will do it. But answer me, are we going to talk about the third agenda now?¡± Everyone grimaced at Lincon¡¯s audacity and ignorance. Lincon still had no idea what was going on! However, Lincon was unwilling to give in! Someone had purposely blocked the road early this morning. When he finally came over, he was asked to kneel down in front of everyone. Only God could tell how confused he was at this moment! He did not want to be humiliated so easily! He was only a step away from wealth and fame! As long as they covered the third agenda, they could strengthen the reputation and status of the Zhao family in Golden City! They were the ones who proposed this professional ethics agreement anyway! The veins on Bernard¡¯s face were popping out! ¡°Good! You want to do the third agenda, right? Fine! Then let¡¯s go to the third agenda then! Come and submit the proposal!¡±. Bernard shouted. Daniel tugged on Lincon¡¯s arm, hinting to him to stop talking. However, Lincon was so furious that he did not care about Daniel at all. He held the agreement in his hand and saw that there were three spaces on it to be signed. The first column was meant to be signed by the proposer, which was the Zhao family. Meanwhile, the second columi should be co-signed by the remaining pharmaceuticalpanies in the city. Andstly, the Golden City Pharmaceutical Association should endorse the documents by signing on the third column. Lincon was about to sign the first column space before Bernard said, ¡°Lincon, calm down. Don¡¯t sign it first.¡± Lincon was stunned. He immediately patted his head and said, ¡°Yes, yes! We should be thest to sign it.¡± Seeing that Lincon remained persistent, Daniel couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. The Zhao family was in jeopardy. If Lincon continued to make a scene, the Zhao family would be ruined by him! ¡°Dad, what we did before was all exposed! We are doomed! Can¡¯t you see it?¡± Daniel yelled. Lincon felt as though he was struck by lightning after hearing Daniel¡¯s words. His body started to tremble and the pen in his hand fell to the floor. Their deeds had been exposed¡­ Daniel didn¡¯t care about his dignity anymore as he narrated everything that had just happened to Lincon. After hearing this, Lincon seemed to have been frozen in ce as drops of sweat flowed down his forehead. He looked to the crowd again. The eyes of the crowd were still the same as before. However, this time, he could finally understand the emotions in their eyes. It was mockery; they were seeing him as an object of ridicule. There was also a hint of sympathy and sorrow in their eyes! They wereughing at him! They wanted to see him being vanquished! He looked at the agreement in front of him and suddenly felt he was holding onto his own death certificate! Goosebumps sprang onto his skin in an He finally understood why Bernard did not want to go through the third agenda. Once he signed this agreement, he would practically end his own life! Bernard wanted to give the Zhao family a way out! However, Lincon had messed it all up! It was him who forced Bernard to proceed on with the third agenda! It meant that he was the one who cut off the only way for the Zh?o family to survive this battle! At this very moment, dismay and despair engulfed him. He pped himself hard several times and then slumped to the ground, looking all dejected. There was no way to save the Zhao family now. The pharmaceuticalpanies who had received the proposal exchanged nces but did not dare to put their signatures. This was because the proposer, which was he Zhao family, was going to perish, Then, who should be the one to lead Golden City into the next stage? A phrase sprang to everyone¡¯s mind¡­. The Helping Hands Medical Center! They were the most qualified to lead the pharmaceutical industries in Golden City! The Helping Hands Medical Center had so many good qualities though they might look overbearing and aggressive, they were gentle and kind-hearted too. They shared a good amount of wisdom too, proven by their well-nned strategies. All these were deeply engraved in everyone¡¯s heart. Who else in Golden City could be more influential and appealing than the Helping Hands Medical Center? ¡°I suggest that the Helping Hands Medical Center should take over the Zhao family and be the proposer!¡± someone immediately said. If it were someone else, they would definitely not ept this agreement. Only those who were genuine would be able to lead them onto the right path. All of a sudden, everyone chanted loudly to make the Helping Hands Medical Center to be the proposer of the agreement. A thought shed across Chloe¡¯s mind at this moment. She immediately turned to look at Chase. After looking into each other¡¯s eyes, Chloe could see ayer of frost covering her entire heart. It was the first time Chase gave her an. apologetic look. Everything he did earlier was impartial and just. But, Chloe could tell he was trying to gain something for himself! For her! What was he going to do?! Just as Chloe was shocked, Bernard, who was on the stage, red at Chase and said loudly, ¡°I nominate Be to be the proposer!¡± Chapter 172 Bernard¡¯s suggestion left everyone at the scene speechless! Why did he say that? The previous deeds obviously revealed the iparable power and influence of the Helping Hands Medical Center. Although Be had also shown her kindness to everyone earlier on, she was still inferior whenpared with the Helping Hands Medical Center. Why would Bernard make such a decision? Bernard said in a cold voice, ¡°Although the Helping Hands Medical Center is rich and powerful, the fact that they have monopolized the medicinal herbs cannot be overlooked. ¡°Only Be, from the beginning to now, has shown good conscience and benevolence that a pharmaceuticalpany should have. So, do any of you have any objections to my suggestion?¡± Bernard¡¯s words were forceful and unyielding as if no one could oppose what he said. There was a pregnant pause in the venue. Well, they did not have any problems in epting her to be the proposer. After all, it would be easier for them to ept her rather than the Helping Hands Medical Center to take over the role. After all, Be had a good image and a hear of gold. There would be no problem for the public to ept someone like her to take the position. But it was a shame that Helping Hands Medical Center couldn¡¯t take the spot. In the end, the fact that they had monopolized the herbs had be their Achilles heel. Otherwise, the Helping Hands Medical Center should be able to reach a much higher position if they could get an upper hand on this agenda. Sophia sighed, feeling extremely depressed. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m afraid that the little b*stard hasmade a mistake. He was too arrogant.¡± Suddenly, Sophia found that Chloe¡¯s hands were extremely cold as she asked concernedly, ¡°Huh, dear, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your hand so cold? Are you also feeling sad about the loss of Helping Hands Medical Center too?¡± Chloe turned her head and looked at Sophia. She gave Sophia a pale, wry smile and whispered, ¡°You think that the little b*stard had made a mistake? Hmph, this is the result that the little b*stard really wanted!¡± Sophia was stunned. Chloe didn¡¯t say anything more. However, her chest was extremely stuffy now as though there were elephants weighing her down She finally knew what was wrong with Chase¡¯s reaction a while ago.. At the beginning of the press conference, no matter what had happened, Chase had been calm and collected. But, for no reason, he had be aggressive and unrelenting a while ago when he was bombarding Bernard with questions. Obviously, he was trying to get on Bernard¡¯s nerves purposely! Hence, Bernard would never support the Helping Hands Medical Center to take over the Zhao¡¯s to be a proposer since he despised Chase! Other than the Helping Hands Medical Center, Be would be the only person who was qualified to take over the role Therefore, Bernard would naturally choose the second-best uption, Be Song It was because Be did not only have a good image, but was also a kind-hearted person. More importantly, she was a woman. In Bernard¡¯s opinion, controlling Be wasmuch easier than controlling the Helping Hands Medical Center. This was what he wanted all along! The little b*stard hadid out his n clearly all this while! ¡°No wonder he looked at me with that apologetic look earlier, Chloe thought.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. He had turned the table beautifully a while ago, but his goal was clearly different from Chloe¡¯s. In the end, the Helping Hands Medical Center was only a stepping stone for Be. ¡°You little b*stard, you are stepping over the line!¡± He had caused so much trouble in the city for the past few days, but in the end, it was all to help his wife! He¡¯d gone too far! While Chloe was filled with fury, the Song family was cheering! They had initially prepared themselves to steel whatever storms that mighte hitting on them. However, things had been reversed and the biggest victory belonged to Be in the end Indirectly, the Song family was also the winner! Haha! This was something that they didn¡¯t even dare to expect! it was a blessing in disguise! They were so excited that they pped their hands in celebration! The corners of Chase¡¯s mouth curled up as he looked at the delighted and ecstatic Song family. ¡°Huh, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too early for you all to happy.¡± Sure enough, Bernard took a vicious look at the extremely snobbish Song family and said in a t voice, ¡°But I have one thing to say first, and please feel free to make anyment.¡± ¡°Before that, the Song family had already imed that they had nothing to do with Be and her action of acquiring the Heption Herb. Thus, the fact that now Be has received her reward because of her kindness, the reward should not be shared among the Song¡¯s. Hence, the proposer should be Be alone and not the Song family. Does anyone have any objection?¡± As soon as Bernard finished speaking, the smiles on the faces of the Song family members froze. Did this mean that this honor had nothing to do with the Song family? What the f*ck! Each and every one of them felt their blood was quickening with fury! D*mn it! ¡°How could it have nothing to do with our family! She is a member of the Song family!¡± ¡°Yes, all of Be¡¯s previous actions were executed under the guidance of the wise leaders of our family. Our family should also share this honor!¡± The members of the Song family were about to swear. However, the fiercer they cursed, the happier the crowdughed. Everyone had already had enough of the Song family¡¯s attitude of casting away or betraying someone. They were always using Be as a pawn. In a blink of an eye, almost everyone supported Bernard¡¯s words, dering that it was an extremely wise decision. The proposer would be signed wholly under Be¡¯s name and would have nothing to do with the Song family. It was a deal done. Rosaline was so angry that she was shaking from rage. She red at Ethan and hit him with her walking stick. ¡°It¡¯s all your lousy idea! You are the one who caused the downfall of our family.¡± Ethan had been miserable because of what happened, and now that he was hit, he was even more furious. What the f*ck was this old b*stard doing! When he had brought up the suggestion earlier, why didn¡¯t she refute it then?! ¡°It was obvious that you were the one who made the wrong decision, and now you¡¯re putting the me on me in the end!¡± He thought. Be was pushed onto the stage with a confused look on her face. For her, this felt exactly like a dream. She was just an ordinary member of the Song family, and there were so many others who were even more capable than her. However, it just so happened that this unique honor was bestowed on her. It was not until she signed the agreement and looked at her name on it that she dared to believe that it was true. She looked at Chase with a hint of joy, her eyes sparkling with adoration for him. It seemed that she was telling Chase, ¡°Aren¡¯t ! awesome?¡± She was so awesome that she had be the proposer of this agreement! Chase nodded with a grin to show that he absolutely saluted her awesomeness. Chloe who was standing by his side was once again forced to see their affection for each other. She felt dejected looking at them being lovey-dovey. ¡°Be, when will you realize that all the efforts and cost of your achievements are paid by this little b*stard in front of you?¡± ¡°If you were to know about this, you wouldn¡¯t have shown such a silly smile!¡± Chloe shook her head. ¡°Your heart will break for this person who has been standing behind you silently. It going to cause you so much pain!¡± Thinking of this, Chloe looked at Chase again and sighed. s, all Chase wanted to see was her silly smile. Perhaps, this was the reason he did all this for her. ¡°What a pair of couples! Tsk!¡± After signing the agreement, Bernard held the agreement and said loudly, ¡°Since we have signed the agreement, then it means that we, the Golden City Pharmaceutical Association, will stand together. From now on, we sharemon enemies. We will definitely not allow the existence of people who ruin the pharmaceutical industry of. Golden City. We will put a stop to these people and end their work as a warning to the others!¡± When Daniel and Lincon heard this, they were stupefied! The retribution for their heinous act was finally here! Chapter 173 ¡°I will contact the relevant authorities to forbid all the pharmaceuticalpanies under the Zhao family to operate. Also, I will issue a notice under the name of the Golden City Pharmaceutical Association that the Zhao family will never be allowed to be engaged and involved in any fields that are rted to medicine,¡± Bernard announced loudly. Daniel and Lincon¡¯s faces turned pale in an instant. They were not allowed to engage in the pharmaceutical industry forever¡­ The Zhao family had been working in the pharmaceutical industry for generations. If they couldn¡¯t be involved in that industry anymore, then wouldn¡¯t the connections and resources they had umted and garnered all this while be wastedpletely? Lincon¡¯s tears welled up in his eyes and he immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°Mr. Hsu, we¡¯ve been foolish and done silly things. But please show us some mercy, please! I¡¯ll kowtow to you.¡± Bernard looked at Lincon detachedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s your fault. You are the one who brings this upon the Zhao family!¡± That was right. They were the ones who had asked for trouble! Bernard did try to spare their lives, but they were the ones who didn¡¯t cherish it! And now, it was toote to regret! Bernard left the scene as soon as he finished speaking. This press conference was full of twists and turns; everyone was still recalling how the Helping Hands Medical Center won this fight. Harper and Hugo, who were on the second floor, looked at each other, their eyes twinkling with both astonishment and helplessness. Finally, Harper smiled bitterly. ¡°Sigh, initially I was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to ovee this disaster. I even sent someone to plead for him. I didn¡¯t expect this at all. It seems that my worries are not necessary at all,¡± Hugo¡¯s bitterness was not less than Harper¡¯s. He shook his head and said, ¡°Yes, always thought that he was still too young and immature. I didn¡¯t expect that his way of dealing with it was actually more vicious, powerful, and effective than ours. I guess he is indeed one rare gem in his generation, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s take it as a lesson this time. I am a snob for underestimating him! In the future, I definitely won¡¯t look down on him anymore, Harper added. However, he was muttering inwardly, ¡°Oh Young Master Lu, you have grown much faster than I thought.¡± ¡°I can finally rest assure to pass you the job of taking revenge for Master Lu!¡± Then the two of them left the hall quietly In the middle of the hall, Be took Chase¡¯s hand gently and whispered with a slight blush on her face, ¡°Chase, thank you for what you did today.¡± Chloe¡¯s face froze. She had been forced to take in another dose of their lovey-dovey moments, again. ¡°Oh geez, spare me please!¡± ¡°Farewell then!¡± She took Sophia and the others before they left the scene at once. As for Chase, he pinched Be¡¯s little hand and mumbled gently, ¡°Why are you being so polite with your husband?¡± Be blushed and asked curiously, ¡°Chase how did you get those evidence? How did you know that the Zhao family was so devious? Chase was dumbstruck momentarily before he answered nonchntly, ¡°Oh, it was the Helping Hands Medical Center that discovered it all. I was just taking advantage of it since I knew these pieces of evidence could help you to fight back against them. Most importantly, all of this had happened because of you. It was all because of your doings that you were able to achieve this result today.¡± Be looked at Chase¡¯s handsome face and felt her ears burn. He was right. Good things always automatically bounced back to her since she was a kind person to begin with. Her fever that day made her slightly confused. That was how she ended up ignoring the public¡¯s opinion and asking Chase to take the five million yuan to buy the Heption Herbs. It seemed that there was truly some benefits in treating others kindly. Chase, on the other hand, was also counting his harvest of the day. The Helping Hands Medical Center had won a great victory. They had managed to earn a total of almost 700 million yuan by just using 100 million to buy all the Heption Herbs and Hexaleaf. Besides, these were all the profits generated in one single day. Now that the Heption Herb was monopolized by the Helping Hands Medical Center, it indicated that they had full control over their products. Their subsequent profits would be even more impressive. It was a pity that this kind of profit could onlyst for a couple of years. The public would definitely try to use all kinds of methods to transnt and to break their monopoly of the Heption Herbs and Hexaleaf. However, a couple of years were more than enough. Who would know for sure what would happen in the future? Moreover, the Helping Hands Medical Center had also gained the trust of the citizens of Golden City. Now they had built good connections with a group of affluent members of the society. This could ensure them a promising future. Furthermore, Be had managed to build a name for herself and became so well-known in the city. Although all she had gained was apany and around ten million profits, she had also received something in return that could not be calcted. She was acimed as a goddess of kindness, who always triumphed regardless of what happened! She was one step closer to taking charge of the pharmaceutical industry in Golden City and getting closer to what he had promised her half a year ago. All in all, the press conference hadn¡¯t been in vain after all the hard work he¡¯d put in. All his efforts had been paid off well. Just as Chase and Be were about to leave the hall, a group of people suddenly surrounded them. It was the Song family! The Song¡¯s surrounded Be, their eyes full of fury and envy! It should have been a good day for the Song family. However, in the end, the song¡¯s ended up being despised while Be became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. This made all of them feel ufortable as if there was something lodged in their hearts. However, what else could they do now that things hade to this? They could only butter up Be. Rosaline took the lead. She approached Be with a bright smile, saying, ¡°Be, I knew you would have a great future. You didn¡¯t disappoint me in the end! Our family is proud of you!¡± The people behind her immediately praised along, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! I did say that Be would have a way of solving the problems today! Look, you had collected all the evidence earlier and fought back well! Bravo, Be! ¡°I was worried about you before. You silly girl, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you already had the evidence earlier? I can¡¯t even sleep well as I have been worried about you for days,¡± Jane cut in. One by one, the members of the Song family surrounded Be. They continued tovishpliments on her as if she was a priceless jewel. However, Be no longer wished to be acquainted with the hypocritical Song family. She seemed to have grown up at this moment. She gave them a warm smile and said. Thank you, Grandma. Thank you, Mom Thank you, everyone. I will work harder in the future.¡± Seeing how Be was reacting, Chase couldn¡¯t helpughing. She finally knew how to treat the Song family.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When Rosaline saw Be¡¯s humble attitude, she immediately responded, ¡°Be, you helped our family steal the limelight this time. The credit is all yours and no one can take it from you. It¡¯s fortunate that the Song family has you to lead us. By the way, did you use the five million yuan from thepany¡¯s ount to buy the Heption Herbs at that time?¡± Be nudded and asked, ¡°What if it is?¡± Rosaline answered with a smile, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just asking. Since it¡¯s thepany¡¯s money, then it is our family¡¯s money as well. Well done, Be!¡± Of course, Be understood what Rosaline was hinting. It meant that the total price of five million yuan that had now increased to more than twenty million yuan would all belong to Song Family. Not a single yuan belonged to Be. However, Be was surprisingly tough this time. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry about this sum of money. I have other use for it.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Rosaline was about to lose her temper but she refrained from snapping. ¡°Be, what are you going to buy that cost more than 20 million yuan? This is not a small amount of money. You shouldn¡¯t learn any bad habits from your friends out there!¡± Be looked at Chase with endless gentleness in her eyes. Like unloading a huge stone from her chest, she answered, ¡°The money is used to buy the Emperor¡¯s Flower! No one can take it away from me!¡± Chapter 174 Chase was stunned as he looked at Be with burning eyes before his lips suddenly curled up into a gentle smile. What a silly wife! She was still convinced a he had borrowed money to buy the Emperor¡¯s Flower! Although she had not mentioned this matter recently, she must have been very troubled by it. Previously, she even intended to use her first hard-earned money to pay off this non existent debt for him. Chase smiled. ¡°She¡¯s so silly that it¡¯s so adorable! However, Chase was still deeply moved by her thoughtfulness. The Song family instantly burst into an uproar. ¡°Emperor¡¯s Flower? Isn¡¯t it yours to begin with? Why are you buying it? What¡¯s going on?¡± Be said, ¡°The money will be returned to the person who gave me the Emperor¡¯s Flower. And from now on, I will no longer have anything to do with that person.¡± Be was smart. Previously, she made up a random man to bluff the Song family, and now she used the same tactic to draw a satisfactory end to this matter. The Song family snapped, ¡°Be, aren¡¯t you being foolish? You are just wasting your money! Besides, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you want to sever such a rtionship? Although we don¡¯t know who that mysterious person is, he must be a rich and powerful man. How can you break off such an important rtionship so easily?¡± Be¡¯s face turned cold. She pointed at Chase and said, ¡°Listen carefully, Chase is my man! He¡¯s the only one I will love for the rest of my life! If you don¡¯t agree with me, I don¡¯t mind finding the Golden City Pharmaceutical Association to remove my name as the proposer.¡± The Song family¡¯s face froze in an instant! Be was now the proposer of the agreement that all pharmaceuticalpanies just signed! Bernard had previously warned that it had nothing to do with the Song family, But shouldn¡¯t they share an equal amount of glory with Be? After all, she was one of the Song¡¯s! This logic was not something that could be refuted! If Be resigned from her position as the proposer, the damage it would cause to the Song family would be simply immeasurable! What the f*ck! For a moment, the Song family was so angry but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything! This little b*tch was getting more and more outrageous! She even dared to threaten them! ¡°If none of you has no objection, Chase and I will go first, Be said as she pulled Chase along and left. However, they were stopped in their tracks again. This time, it was Ethan who stopped her. There was not even a single trace of his previous nasty attitude that could be seen on his face. Ethan forced a disgusting grin and voiced, ¡°Be, where is the letter of appointment Hehe, we were just joking with you. Why don¡¯t you give it back to me?¡± Be¡¯s mouth quirked up into a yful smile. The appointment letter! It was supposedly used by Ethan to convict her! Since the Song family dared to pull such a trick, then they should be ready to take the consequences! Then she would never let them have their way! They were the ones who started it. And now, they wanted to take it back from her! Humph! They should know their ce; not everyone was going to listen to them all the time! Be was not going to give them a chance to take back their words! ¡°You want to take it back? In your dreams! I will be officially taking it over tomorrow. Just wait and see!¡± Be strode away with Chase. At the sight of this, Ethan was so vexed that he started cursing! Nothing went his way since the morning! He had thought that this trick of his would keep him away from trouble! And once Be was being convicted for whatever crimes she was used with, thepany would return to his hands once again! But who would have expected such a plot twist! Not only did that little b*tch manage to escape through all the usations¡­ But she also gained wealth and fame! She was no longer in the same position, and so was the remaining Song¡¯s. Ethan¡¯s initial intention was to shift all the me onto Be but he ended up giving hispany to Be! Ethan was so irk that his ruse didn¡¯t work out as he nned. D*mn it! Not only did he lose all his money, but he even lost hispany! Ethan could not help but grumble to Rosaline, ¡°Grandma, look at her! How dare she treat me in this way! She will definitely talk down to you soon!¡± Rosaline red fiercely at Ethan and hissed, ¡°Shut your trap up! All these problems were created by you! Marketing? Advertisement? You almost ruined our family¡¯s reputation! How dare you even secretly buy the herbs using your own personal money! You should thank me for not asking you to take up the responsibility!¡± Ethan was dumbstruck. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m your dearest grandson I did this for the sake of the Song family. My money belongs to our family. Think about it. If I did not frame her, would she be able to fight back? If she hadn¡¯t fought back, how could our family clear our name? Therefore, you should recognize my contribution to this Rosaline wanted to reproach Ethan but all that escaped from her lips was an exasperated sigh.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. After all, Ethan was the only grandson in the third generation of the Song Family., Be, that little b*tch, was obviously not on the same boat with them. As for Madison, she seemed to start showing signs of rebellion recently as well In the future, the Song family¡¯s reputation would have to rely on Ethan, Let¡¯s leave it this way. That little b*tch is going to be arrogant for quite some time now. We can¡¯t have a bad rtionship with her for the time being. Don¡¯t worry. I will deal with it well,¡± Rosaline responded. Ethan was delighted and said respectfully, ¡°Then I¡¯ll count on you to uphold justice for us, Grandma.¡± Be, who was on her way out, looked at Chase, her eyes gleaming with tenderness. ¡°Chase, we are finally debt-free. Will our future be better?¡± Chase was shocked as he looked at Be that moment, Be was but a fairy in his eyes. It was as if everything surrounding her had dimmed out. There was only love and adoration in her eyes. The reason this silly woman acted arrogantly with the Song family a while ago was not rted to her victory. All she cared about was their future. Chase sighed. He didn¡¯t like the idea that Be was staying with the Song family. However, he understood Be¡¯s concerns Be¡¯s father ran away from home when they were both still young. Before he left, he had secretly told Be, ¡°Stay at home and wait for me toe back.¡± And she had waited for more than ten years¡­ She was a very stubborn woman; Chase knew that she was willing to wait for his father¡¯s return for her whole life. Therefore, it was difficult for Chase to make a request for her to leave the Song family. But it didn¡¯t matter. As long as he stayed by her side, everything would be fine. Chase was lost in his thoughts when he heard Be exim shockingly all of a sudden, ¡°Oh, they are spamming the group again!¡± Chase was dumbfounded as he asked, ¡°A group? Be appeared to be slightly annoyed, her eyes fixed on her phone. Chase stretched his neck and took a peek. He was speechless at what he saw. ¡°Revengers¡­¡± His wife was such an innocent person. He had clearly told her to not join the group, but she ended up joining it without his knowledge. It took Chase just a look to know that the members of the group were not decent peoples. Even their names were weird: Shovel Holder, Hoe Holder and Axe Holder. And there was another one with the weirdest name: the Cheerleader. Just when Chase was about toment on how cliche the name of the Cheerleader was, he saw that Be was sending a series of apuse emojis inside the chatroom. So it was his wife that was called the Cheerleader¡­ Chase was speechless. If that went on, his wife would be led astray by these wicked women sooner orter. Chase was about to persuade Be to leave this group chat before he heard Be excitedly exim, ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go home faster. I¡¯m in such a good mood today. I¡¯m going to be the most active member of the group. I will spam the group until I sleep tonight!¡± Chapter 175 A chill ran down Chase¡¯s spine when he heard this. ¡°My dear wife, do you really know whom they are talking about in the group?¡± Chase thought silently. ¡°It¡¯s us!¡± He frowned. Be had no idea that she was ying with fire! However, Chase did not say his thoughts out in the end when he saw Be¡¯s face blushing red. Obviously, the group chats made her cheerful, and she was enjoying herself. Like an adorable little girl who was addicted to chatting, Be did not let go of her phone throughout the evening. Chase could not help but watch her indulging in it from the side. The night went by, and he woke up the next day. Chase nudged Be who was sleeping and asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be up now? Aren¡¯t you going to take over thepany from Ethan today?¡± Be immediately shrank into her covers and wiggled, her soft voice tinged with a hint of sleepiness. ¡°Hmm, I want to sleep in! We chatted until midnight. I¡¯m so tired and sleepy now.¡± Chase was speechless. These three women alone were able to make a noisy crowd. Now that they had Be in, their energy could probably allow them to run a party. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about among you all Chase couldn¡¯t help but ask. Be¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as she sprung up. Her hair looked disheveled, as did the pajamas she was wearing. From Chase¡¯s position, he could see her alluring cleavages. She pulled the strap that had slipped down her shoulders up and mumbled with a smile,¡±You wouldn¡¯t expect it. The threedies in the group were so interesting. They were scolding a jerk called the little b*stard the whole night. They didn¡¯t even use the same phrases! They were so good at it. My hands were feeling sore since I was cheering for them the whole night.¡± Chase was confused for a moment. If Be knew that the little b*stard was actually him, he wondered how her expression Would she be as happy as she was now?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Be¡¯s phone vibrated at that moment. She picked it up and looked at it. Suddenly, she was in high spirits again. ¡°Oh, they are starting to swear again! Hahaha! I¡¯m going to cheer for them. It looks like there is still a long way to go before I can take a rest. Hmm, what is Mom doing recently? She is so secretive and she leaves early andes homete every day. If you have time, do help me buy some breakfast back, okay?¡± Chase sighed. His wife had beenpletely led astray by these three women. However, Chase did not mock Be for her childishness. The pressure she had been bearing recently was too heavy. Perhaps, she was using this childish-looking group chat to destress. Chase went to the Helping Hands Medical Center first. As soon as he arrived at the office, he saw two women sitting on the sofa, cross-legged. Both of them had mobile phones in their hands. Their fingers were swiping across the screen swiftly. They would giggle asionally while looking at the screen. When Chase walked over, both Chloe and Sophia looked up before they fixed their eyes back onto the screen. They were even happier! They were practically looking at Chase as theyined about him in the group chat. It was such a refreshing experience for them. Chase remained quiet for a while before he hissed, ¡°Miss Shovel Holder and Miss Hoe Holder, can you please watch out yournguage? Please don¡¯t lead my wife astray!¡± Chloe had been cursing Chase for a long time since the previous day. The Helping Hands Medical Center was supposed to be the proposer but because of Chase¡¯s selflessness, Be took the position instead. Now that she got the chance to roast Chase along with Be while looking at his dejected face, she was in a much better mood. The worth of this group was not something that could be measured by money. Be was the key person in this very group! After having another whale of a time, Chloe finally put down her phone and asked him seriously, ¡°What are you doing here today?¡± Chase¡¯s initial intention ofing here was tofort their broken hearts. But judging by the situation now, it seemed that their injured souls had been consoled by his very own wife. Chloe¡¯s spirit lit up at once seeing Chase defeated expression. Finally, she found a way to win this little b*stard! ¡°By the way, what are we going to do next?¡± Chloe decided to let Chase go for the time being. Chase picked up an orange on the table and peeled it. ¡°What do you say?¡± ¡°He¡¯s testing me again!¡± Chloe frowned. She pondered for a moment and answered, ¡°We were everyone¡¯s focus yesterday. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to keep a low profile for these few days.¡± After all, the fact that Helping Hands Medical Center monopolized the Heption Herb ha brought some negative impressions on the clinic On top of that, they had offended Bernard who was from the Pharmaceutical Association. The association would definitely keep an eye on them in the near future. Chase nodded. ¡°Yes, for the next few days, we will shift our focus onto some other things. I¡¯ll leave both of you to look after the Helping Hands Medical Center for the next few days.¡± Chloe was dumbstruck. Some other things? What else did he have to do? A thought shed across her mind and her pupils shrank instantly! Lunanica Media! Sigh, no wonder this little b*stard wanted toventure into this business previously. How naive of her that she thought he would not be able to take care of both sides! Unexpectedly, his real intention was to create a diversion to distract them. All of these were part of his ns! Geez, a person would not be able to survive with this little b*stard if they weren¡¯t smart enough! Chase brought out a few other reminders and went out of the room. Before leaving, he was reminded of something and teid Chloe, ¡°By the way, please let Henry take all the credits, for whatever happened yesterday¡± Chase only wanted to make a profit peacefully. He did not want to be in the spotlight. After leaving the Helping Hands Medical Center, he went to Lunanica Media. He stepped into the elevator to go to the top floor. When the elevator door was about to close, suddenly, a hand grabbed the elevator¡¯s door. Following a ringing sound, the elevator opened again. Two women came into the elevator. One of them was dressed in a ck dress. Her long hair tumbled over her shoulders. She was wearing a pair of sunsses and a face mask. She had a voluptuous body, making her as dazzling as an elegant ck swan. Even with a mask on her face, it could not hide the fact that she was a beauty. Chase, at that moment, had yet to know that she was Elena. As for the other woman, it was clear that she was much less stunning. She had a pointed mouth and monkey-like cheeks with short hair. Her name was Linda. When Linda saw Chase who was scanning her boss, she immediately roared with displeasure, ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Chase was dumbstruck as he thought, she talking to me?¡± Linda looked at Chase in disgust. ¡°I¡¯m talking about you. Where did youe from? Don¡¯t you know that Sister Koo is here?¡± Sister Koo? Chase looked at the gorgeous woman again. She must be Elena Koo, the top star of Lunanica Media. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so arrogant. Seeing that Chase did not reply to her, the woman reached out and grabbed Chase¡¯s clothes. ¡°Get out of here! Sister Koo does not wish to share the elevator with an outside Aside from adjusting her sunsses asionally, Elena didn¡¯t say a single word from the beginning to the end. She was disdained to even talk to Chase. She was the top star of Lunanica Company, hence she had high standards when it came to people she was going to interact with. Harper was the only person in thepany who could make her obey. As for the others, they were nothing. No to mention a lowly nonentity like Chase. Chase took a look at Elena. Since he didn¡¯t want to cause a scene here, he went out of the elevator As soon as he got out, the elevator beside t opened its door. He calmly walked in and pressed the button to the highest floor. When Elena¡¯s assistant saw Chase left the elevator gloomily, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Who is that person? He must be a new employee here who¡¯s not sensible enough. He doesn¡¯t even know how to greet you, Sister Koo. I¡¯ll educate him well in the future and let him know who he should bow to in Lunanica Media.¡± Elena said indifferently, ¡°Linda, there¡¯s no need to care about this kind of person.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t say another word again. The elevator reached the highest floor in the blink of an eye. The moment Elena stepped out of the elevator, a ringing sound was heard from the elevator beside them. At that moment, Chase was seen walking out from it. ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± Linda frowned and strode towards Chase! Chapter 176 Linda sneered at Chase. ¡°Why are you following us?! Do you know which floor this is? Do you know whose office this is? Is this a ce where a piece of trash like you can ess? Where¡¯s the security? Get him out of here!¡± As she shouted, the security guard who was on duty on the top floor/immediately ran over. When he saw Elena, the young security guard¡¯s eyes lit up. He fawned all over her and bowed, saying, ¡°Nice meeting you, Sister Koo.¡± Linda pointed at Chase and said sternly to the security guard, ¡°Who the hell is this? How can he enter the top floor as per his wish?¡± The security guard did not know Chase abg He was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him either.¡± Linda¡¯s face immediately turned sour. ¡°So, he is not an employee of thepany? Then he must be a crazy fan of Sister Koo. Why aren¡¯t you doing your job? How can you let some fanatic enter thepany so easily? How can he have the ess to the top floor? Do you want to be fired?!¡± Linda continued angrily, ¡°If Sister Koo is hurt by someone, do you think you are able to bear the responsibility?¡± The security guard¡¯s face froze and he immediately apologized, ¡°Linda, I¡¯m really sorry. I was negligent of me to allow him in. I¡¯ll bring him away now.¡± Elena didn¡¯t even look at Chase as she walked straight towards her office. After they left, the security guard red at Chase. ¡°You f*cking idiot! You want to get me in trouble, don¡¯t you?¡± Chase looked at the security guard with indifference. ¡°Are you done? If you are, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Chase turned and walked towards his office. When the security guard saw Chase¡¯s reaction, he realized that Chase must be determined to intrude the top floor. He immediately took out his baton and shouted behind Chase, ¡°Stop! It seems that if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you won¡¯t know that I am being serious! His eves sparkling with a hint of viciousness. After that, he struck Chase¡¯s back with his electric baton. But at this time, a hasty, piercing voice rang out from somewhere close, ¡°Stop!¡± The security guard¡¯s hand froze abruptly. He looked at the person who spoke. At this moment, he felt goosebumps all over his body. What an unlucky day! Not only was Sister Koo angry at him, but he had also provoked another equally evildy. The person who came was Olivia. She was wearing a tight-fitting uniform. Her suit was white in color. Her ck silky stockings made her look slender and elegant. She was rushing over in her high heels. The security guard quickly exined, ¡°MissChing, i¡¯m really sorry to have disturbed you.¡± What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Olivia glimpsed at the security guard coldly. The security guard immediately answered, ¡°This b*stard came out of nowhere. How dare he intrude here! He insisted on going to the president¡¯s office. I must teach him a lesson today!¡± Chase nced at Olivia nonchntly, then he turned around and continued to march towards the office.N?velDrama.Org owns this. The security guard¡¯s anger erupted in an instant. He strode along to catch Chase as he bellowed, ¡°Stop right there! I am so going to beat you to death today!¡± However, Olivia immediately stood in his way expressionlessly. Her eyes were extremely cold. ¡°Miss Ching, how can you let him go? If he offends the superiors, I would not be able to bear the me,¡± the security guard said anxiously, Olivia looked at the security guard and replied, ¡°Go to the Finance Department ord receive your sry. The security guard¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°Sry¡­ what sry?¡± Olivia turned around and strode towards the office as she said, ¡°You are fired.¡± The security guard¡¯s mind was blown off as he thought, ¡°Fired?¡± He looked at Olivia¡¯s back in disbelief. Suddenly, he rushed over with tears welling up in his eyes. ¡°Miss Ching, I have been working hard for the past two years. The only mistake I made was to let a fool in by ident. Besides, it¡¯s him who came all the way here. I have nothing to do with it. It was the fault of the guards downstairs who failed to stop this man. If you want to fire me, you should give me a good reason Olivia looked at the security guard coldly. ¡°A reason? The fool you¡¯re talking about is ourpany¡¯s new director. Is this reason good enough?¡± After that, she swaggered away. As the security guard recalled Olivia¡¯sst sentence, his legs suddenly went jelly! The cold and unkempt young man earlier was the new director of thepany! Yet, he almost hit Chase earlier with his baton! Worse still, he had been calling him as a fool so many times¡­ He plopped down on the ground and gave himself a tight p. He truly regretted it! As Olivia walked into Chase¡¯s office, she saw Chase looking at his phone. This scene filled Olivia with indignation. She had no idea what was so good about Chase. He had no proper manners nor charm. He looked exactly like an unemployed vagrant one could find on the streets. What did Harper see in him? Why did Harper make her stop all her work this year and focus on assisting him?! ¡°Does this brat even deserve it?¡± Olivia fell reluctant to obey Harper¡¯s instruction, but her past experiences had taught her how to hide her real emotions well. She advanced towards Chase and asked in a neither humble nor arrogant tone, ¡°Director Lu, what are you here for today?¡± Chase replied casually, ¡°Nothing. I just want to know thepany¡¯s recent situation.¡± Olivia nodded and said professionally, ¡°There are two most important things happening in thepany now. The first one is to negotiate with David about the new movie we are working with Henderson Media.¡± Chase frowned, ¡°We have been talking about this sincest time. Why hasn¡¯t it made any progress yet?¡± Chase¡¯s dissatisfaction aroused Olivia¡¯s annoyance. ¡°You aren¡¯t in charge of it, of course you won¡¯t know how challenging it can be,¡± Olivia thought. The negotiation was just to drag the matter and buy time. What would Chase know about it? ¡°Where is it stuck?¡± Chase asked again. Olivia answered, ¡°It is mainly because of the leading actors and sponsors. Ourpany wants to choose one lead actor and to have the decision to choose one third of the sponsors. But Henderson Media doesn¡¯t agree with it.¡± Chase nodded and asked, ¡°is there anything else?¡± Olivia shook her head. This brat didn¡¯t know a thing. AH he did was to ask a question and let it pass. From the looks of it, he was just here to show others that he was a director. An ipetent, good-for-nothing director. ¡°Besides, we have started the selection of the heroine of the movie in advance. If there is no issue, we are expecting someone fran ourpany. After all, we shouldn¡¯t allow outsiders to profit from it,¡± Olivia continued. ¡°Oh, I saw Elena outside just now. I¡¯m sure. she¡¯s the best candidate for the female lead, right?¡± Chase asked. Olivia frowned because she actually didn¡¯t like Elena too. Elena was domineering and all she had was a good background. She never cared about the people around her. However, there was a 90% chance that the leading actress this time would be Elena. ¡°Since she is in the office, I¡¯ll ask her toe and meet you. She wasn¡¯t herest time, so both of you have yet to formally meet each other, Olivia said. Chase nodded. She made a phone call immediately. After hanging up the phone, Olivia said, ¡°She said she would be here soon.¡± Chapter 177 Chase nodded and said, ¡°Well it¡¯s none of your business now. You can leave. Olivia initially had tons of suggestions for the development of thepany. However, she became angry when she saw how arrogant Chase was. She decided not to give a d*mn on what he did! ¡°I hope you¡¯ll die young!¡± Olivia cursed violently in her heart, but calmly walked out of Chase¡¯s office. Just when Olivia was about to leave, Chase¡¯s cell phone rang. It was a call from an unknown number. He answered and said, ¡®Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°Chase, it¡¯s me, Tyrion Koo, an old and affable voice rang out on the phone. Upon hearing this, Chase straightened up his body and replied with a gentle tone, ¡°Mr. Koo, nice hearing from you.¡± When they were at the press conference the previous day, Tyrion said that he needed Chase¡¯s help with something. But he didn¡¯t expect the call toe so soon. ¡°Chase, do you have time today? Can we meet?¡± Tyrion asked amiably on the phone. ¡°Mr. Koo, is it something inconvenient for you to talk about over the phone?¡± Chase was just about to buy Be her breakfast. ¡°Ahem, not really. I have a granddaughter who has been sick for half a year. Her body is always in pain and her checks swell up for no reason. We have consulted many doctors but they couldn¡¯t treat her either. So I¡¯d like to request your help to give her a diagnosis,¡± Tyrion exined. Upon hearing this, a sudden thought shedacross Chase¡¯s mind. ¡°What¡¯s your granddaughter¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Oh, she is Elena Koo. You¡¯ve heard of her name before right? She was quite popr a few years ago,¡± added Tyrion. Chase responded casually, ¡°I see.¡± Ever since Tyrion¡¯s call went through, Chase had been thinking about the same surname shared by Tyrion and Elena.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. But he didn¡¯t expect that Tyrion was actually the grandfather of Elena. ¡°So what do you think? Should I go over and meet you now?¡± Tyrion asked. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll go to your houseter.¡± Chase knew exactly where Tyrion¡¯s house was. ¡°Airight! Thank you so much. I¡¯ll make tea for you at home,¡± Tyrion said happily. After hanging up the phone, Chase looked at the time and gave Olivia a call. Olivia pushed open the door and entered. With a displeased expression, she stated, ¡°Elena said that she has something on and couldn¡¯t make it. She¡¯ll meet you once she¡¯s free.¡± Upon hearing this, Chase knew that it should be Tyrion calling Elena and asking her to return home. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I too have something else to attend to now. I¡¯ll excuse myself first.¡± Molten anger rolled through Olivia at once. She was already upset with Elena, to begin with. She entered Chase¡¯s office wanting to persuade him to discipline his subordinates properly! But she didn¡¯t expect that Chase would be such a p*ssy! He did not even dare to say a word when he heard that Elena had stood him up! ¡°What a timid man! With this amount of courage, how can he be the director?!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but start to think of the first time she met Chase. At first nce, Chase did look like a brave and brilliant person. But now it seemed that everything was just an illusion. He was simply beyond a good-for-nothing. Chase went out of the office but coincidentally bumped into Elena in the elevator. Linda¡¯s face fell as soon as she saw Chase ¡°Why are you still here! Security guard, get him out of here!¡± Only at this moment did Elena study Chase carefully for the first time before she spoke, ¡°Linda, forget it. Elena initially wanted to meet the new director, but she received a phone call from her grandfather, Tyrion at the veryst minute. When Tyrion told her that he had found a highly-skilled doctor to treat her on the phone, her gloomy mood vanished at once. She had been tortured by her illness for half a year. She was about to secure the female lead new movie and regain her career soon She couldn¡¯t wait for her illness to be cured. In order to go home and consult the famous doctor, she decisively stood the director up. ¡°Listen, Chase! Sister Kop is in a good mood today hence I choose not to argue with you! Stand in the corner and don¡¯t get close to her, Linda said unhappily to Chase. Chase didn¡¯t even look at Linda and just stood there quietly. Linda saw that he didn¡¯t do anything and finally let down her guard. Then she put on a humble smile and said to Elena, ¡°What kind of famous doctor did your grandfather find for you?¡± Elena was wearing a mask and her tone was exceptionally rxed. ¡°I don¡¯t know too. But my grandfather must have found someone extraordinary for me.¡± Linda immediately responded, ¡°Congrattions! As long as you are cured of your illness, the female lead role is destined to be yours.¡± Elena nodded pridefully. ¡°It¡¯s too early to say that. I¡¯ll go home first to see the famous doctor. By the way, help me prepare some luxury gifts. I have to build a good rtionship with this famous doctor. As long as he can cure my illness, I don¡¯t even mind if I have to beg him.¡± Linda nodded immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it for you.¡± Chase, who was behind them, gently shook his head. What a pair! They could not even recognize that Chase was the one they were talking about! Chase, Elena, and Linda stepped out of the elevator one at the same time. Elena had purposely slowed down as she watched Chase walk forward. Only then did she go in the opposite direction. When she returned home, she was greeted by Tyrion.. She stepped forward, clinging onto Tyrion¡¯s arm, and muttered, ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t you a famous doctor for me? Where is he? I even? declined to meet my new director so I cane home as quickly as possible. Tyrion¡¯s face was initially full of joy, but upon hearing this, his face froze as he hissed angrily, ¡°Elena, I¡¯ve told you so many times. Since you are now under the Lunanica Company, you should work hard. You¡¯re not young anymore. How many times do you want me to teach you about the principle of surviving in this society?¡± Elena seemed to have long been ustomed to Tyrion¡¯s nagging. She grinned and said, ¡°Okay, I understand. Tell me where you invited the doctor. If the doctor can cure my illness today, I¡¯m willing to pay any price.¡± Tyrion finally revealed a pleased expression and said, ¡°The one I invited is naturally a extraordinary person. He¡¯s already here and is currently in my study. I¡¯ll bring you to see. him right now. However, I must say this before you meet him. When you meet this divine doctorter, please keep away that arrogant look of yours for me.¡± Elena pulled Tyrion to the study room and replied, ¡°Of course! If he can heal my illness, he¡¯ll be my savior. And since the new movie is about to be filmed and I¡¯m still not healed, of course, I¡¯d be anxious. Alright, let¡¯s go. I promise you that I will tter this divine doctor.¡± Tyrion then nodded before the two of them went into the study. Elena saw a man sitting in front of the tea-table with his back towards her. Tyrion walked in and introduced Chase toElena, ¡°Elena, this is Doctor Chase, the divine doctor whom you have been looking forward to meeting.¡± Chapter 178 As Chase heard Tyrion¡¯s cue, he turned around. And coincidentally his eyes met Elena¡¯s. When Elena saw that it was Chase who was following her all this time, she felt a surge of anger and fury burning within her. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t care less if Chase was that divine doctor who Tyrion invited. She angrily strode towards Chase and said, ¡°You b*stard, how dare you follow me to my home! Tell me, how do you know where I live?¡± Elena¡¯s heart was filled with rage. It seemed that Chase was not only her fanatic fan but also a stalker. He even knew where her house was. As for Tyrien who was right beside her, hie face instantly changed. Chase had only agreed to this consultation given the fact that Tyrion was once Chase¡¯s teacher. Otherwise, Chase wouldn¡¯t evene to help cure Elena¡¯s illness. Tyrion had previously warned Elena to be mindful of her behavior. But now that they¡¯d met, Elena¡¯s temper had red up in an instant. Any hope of securing a diagnosis would be futile should Chase be outraged by her behavior. Tyrion¡¯s face turned as ck as coal and spoke in a loud volce, ¡°Elena! What are you talking about? Did you forget what I told you now? Apologize to Divine Doctor Lu this instant!¡± Divine Doctor Lu? Elena, who finally came to her senses, realized that Chase was actually the divine doctor that Tyrion had invited to treat her!Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. But it all seemed strange¡­ Could this man truly be a divine doctor? What a joke! Just look how young Chase was! ¡°At this age, I am afraid that he can¡¯t even achieve the level of expertise of an ordinary doctor. And yet he dares to call himself. divine doctor? Elena scoffed inwardly. ¡°Furthermore, judging from his temperament, this guy must be pretending to be a divine doctor after following me all the way here. So he could take advantage of being closer to me!¡± Elena immediately turned to Tyrion and asked, ¡°Grandpa, how did you know him?¡± Tyrion answered, ¡°He is a student of mine when I was a teacher.¡± Upon hearing this, Elena became even more certain of her suspicion. ¡°Huh! Grandpa, you are a professor from the School of Business Management, which means that he has to be a student from it as well. If he is a student from the School of Business Manageme why did you ask him to treat the? Grandpa, you are being tricked by this mant Tyrion¡¯s head spun upon hearing herments. Well, Elena was right. However, despite being a student from the School of Business Management, Chase had written a thesis rting to medicine. More importantly, with just half of the thesis being written, it had already be a masterpiece. Who would¡¯ve believed it? If Tyrion hadn¡¯t listened to Vinson¡¯s exnation, he wouldn¡¯t even believe it himself. Seeing that Tyrion did not speak, Elena asked again, ¡®Alright Brandpa, even if he is indeed a divine doctor, have yed at least seen him treat injuries or save a life? Or did you just listen to rumors?¡± Tyrion¡¯s pupils shrank and he spoke with a shameful tone, ¡°Someone did rmend him to me. His unfinished thesis was marvelous. In fact, it was about the most popr finding on the Heption Herb.¡± Elena was stunned andughed even louder. ¡°No wonder his name sounded so familiar. It turned out to be the good-for-nothing son-inw of the Song family, a ve to the Helping Hands Medical Center. Grandpa, didn¡¯t the Helping Hands Medical Center make a statement yesterday? A press conference for the Helping Hands Medical Center was held yesterday and it was all managed by Herky He. This brat in front of you has no potential at all. All he did was to rely on connections for fame.¡± Tyrion who was a university professor was made speechless by Elena. He could not make any counterarguments. Elena continued in a deep tone, ¡°Grandpa, you must have been tricked by him. Let me tell , he is stalking me. From this morning you, until now, I had already met him four times. How could this be a coincidence?¡± Tyrion once again was dumbstruck by Elena¡¯s words. He knew that Elena would not lie to him. Meeting four times in a single day was truly incredulous. Was it true that Chase was an imposter wifiy no proper qualification? Furthermore, Elena seemed to somewhat hold a grudge against him. She definitely wouldn¡¯t allow him to treat her at this rate. But Tyrion was the one that invited Chase over. What should Tyrion do now? For a brief moment, Tyrion¡¯s thoughts were nk. At this moment, Elena looked at Chase. To her, Chase¡¯s silence was a sign of how shocked and scared he was. Wasn¡¯t this enough proof to show that Chase was indeed a fraud? Elena figured that Tyrion was caught in a dilemma. She opened her purse, took out a stack of money, and threw it onto the table. With an icy cold voice, she said, ¡°This money is for your consultation fee. Get out of here and nevere back.¡± Chase grinned at Elena¡¯s reaction. It was Tyrion who begged him toe and treat her, he did not even want to visit this ce, to begin with. And, this stack of money¡­. Humph! Chase said to Tyrion calmly, ¡°Mr. Koo, since this is the case, I¡¯ll make a move now.¡± Chase turned and walked out of the study However, Chase¡¯s indifference made Tyrion even guiltier. Since the beginning, it was Tyrion who had warmly invited Chase over to his house. Ever since Chase set foot into the house, he did not even get to utter a single word before he was instantly mocked by Elena. What was worst is that she even humiliated him with that stack of money. As a professor, Tyrion naturally had a firm and upright personality. Putting himself in Chase¡¯s shoes, he felt even more apologetic with Chase. He grabbed Chase and said ¡°Chase, wait for a moment. Since you¡¯re already here and I don¡¯t have much to serve you, how about a cup of tea? After all, I was one of your teachers. Let¡¯s talk about the old days then.¡± Tyrion was actually trying to make Chase seem a little less humiliated. Chase turned around, took a look at Elena, and nodded. He followed Tyrion and sat on the sofa with him. Elena parted her lips, wanting to kick Chase out of the house, yet Tyrion cut her off irately, ¡°Enough! Even if he isn¡¯t a divine doctor, he was still one of my students. Are you going to chase my student out?!¡± Elena was so furious that she stomped her feet, wanting to leave the study: However, Tyrion said, ¡°Wait! Make some tea for us.¡± Elena didn¡¯t dare to disobey Tyrion. She red at Chase and walked over unwillingly as she tamped down her rage. At this moment, although she had taken off her sunsses, she still wore a mask. Tyrion drank a cup of tea whileshed out at Elena, ¡°Look at you! All you do is put on an act all day. You don¡¯t even focus on your work! You haven¡¯t even seen your new director and you don¡¯t even know his name! You¡¯re really getting more and more arrogant.¡± Elena said in a sorrowful tone, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the new director is rather foolish and 15 only going to be here for a year. Why should be afraid of him?¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s only here for a year, it doesn¡¯t mean that you should speak of him in such a manner!¡± Tyrion mmed his hand on the table. Elena immediately replied in a reassuring tone, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Grandpa. In fact, I already have a n. Since the director is a fool, I will find a time to have a meal with him, With my cute little face, no man in this world can escape my grasp, let alone a fool!¡± Chapter 179 That was indeed Elena¡¯s main intention.. After all, regardless of how blockish the director might seem to others, he still held enormous power. No matter what, she still had to obtain the director¡¯s permission if she were to be the main actress of the new movie. Although she was confident that she was not going to be afraid of this director, she still wouldn¡¯t want to be on his bad side. However, Tyrion helplessly shook his head upon hearing her words. Elena¡¯s parents passed away ever since she was a child; it was Tyrion who alone had brought her up. As Elena was the only member left in the family, Tyrion had been pampering her ever since she was a child. He ended up making Elena an arrogant person with a bad temper. Well, Elena had a right to her statement. She was indeed a very pretty good-looking, and charming person. In the whole of Golden City, she was only inferior to a few beautiful women, such as Be, Chloe, and Angelina. No man could ever resist Elena¡¯s beauty. However, it was simply improper for her to frequently use her beauty to sway things to her favour. ¡°Alright, you should head back to the office now, Tyrion spoke as he was afraid that she would target Chase again, he wanted to send her off as soon as possible. Elena didn¡¯t want to stay for long too, so off she went as she strapped on her high heels. As she started to walk out of the study, she suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Her entire body bent as if she was experiencing severe chest pain. ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s happening again!¡± This time it was an angina! Tyrion became nervous as he saw Elena had another round of rpse. He rushed to her side and helped her up. ¡°Elena, what¡¯s wrong? Are you having the pain again?¡± ¡°Quick! Send me to the hospital Elena said with great difficulty as she tried to endure the pain on her chest. Previously, the aching pain had only urred around her waist and back. However, nobody could correctly predict where the pain would appear next. She couldn¡¯t even know when her illness would strike her, let alone which part it would appear in. She felt as if her world would soone to an end. The urrence of what felt like the most intense pain of her life continued to haunt her. Tyrion immediately looked at Chase and anxiously shouted, ¡°Chase, do you know how to drive? I have a car in the underground garage. Can you please send Elena to the hospital for me?¡± it was only then Chase came forward with a calm andposed look. When Tyrion saw how calm Chase was, Tyrion was enraged that he almost wanted to yell at Chase so he would pick up his speed. Chase stopped beside them, nced at Elena, and removed Elena¡¯s mask. Elena screamed as she felt her mask being torn away. She covered her face in embarrassment and shouted, ¡°What are you doing?! You¡¯re digging your own gravel¡± Tyrion was angered by Chase¡¯s action: ¡°Chase! Are you really here for my granddaughter today? What do you think you are doing? She¡¯s going to die! How can you take advantage of this dire situation to look at her face?!Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Chase did not speak a word but instead continued to stare at Elena¡¯s face. Elena¡¯s right cheek waspletely red. There was something that seemed to be like a snake constantly wriggling on her cheek. Tyrion was about to push Chase aside. However, Chase spoke in a calm voice, ¡°There is no need to send her to the hospital. Even if you go to the doctors, you can¡¯t find anything useful.¡± Tyrion was stunned. What do you mean by that? Does this mean that we¡¯re going to watch Elena suffer like this forever?¡± Chase shook his head and said, ¡°Do you know why I¡¯ve decided to stay?¡± Tyrion shook his head with curiosity. Only then did Chase slowly speak, ¡°I stayed because I wanted to wait for her symptoms to reveal themselves. As for the cup of tea that I asked for, I will take it as a reward from you for my help.¡± Tyrion felt a chill covering his body. He looked at Chase in disbelief and stammered, ¡°Y-y-you¡­¡± ¡°After all, you are my teacher. I¡¯m someone who¡¯d definitely honor and respect my teachers. After saying this, Chase gently carried Elena, who was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even speak, to a chair. Tyrion could hear the confidence in Chase¡¯s voice; a thought shed through his mind. He asked, ¡°Do you really know how to cure diseases and save people?¡± That was the reason you invited me here for, didn¡¯t you? Please stay quiet for a moment.¡± Upon hearing Chase¡¯s request, Tyrion immediately muted himself. Elena was still angry. Despite being in such pain, she tried reaching out to scratch Chase¡¯s face when she saw that he was still fooling around with her. All of a sudden, two words tumbled out of Chase¡¯s lips. ¡°Left waist.¡± As if magical words being spoken, Elena felt her left waist had been set on fire. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t help but scream aloud. Without hesitation, she quickly covered her left waist tightly with both her hands. Two more words escaped Chase¡¯s lips. ¡°Spinal cord.¡± At that moment, Elena instantly felt as though her spinal cord was cut into half. She shouted aloud with her hands covering her back. ¡°Corbone,¡± Chase said again. Elena once again covered hci corbone with her hands as she coughed violently. Even her saliva was seen spitting out of her mouth. Elena waspletely shocked! Earlier when Chase said things such as ¡®left waist¡¯ and ¡®spinal cord¡¯ nonchntly, Elena hated him to the core. It was as though Chase was cursing her in her every move and response. However, pure coincidences never happened more than once! Every time this man cursed at her, she would definitely feel the stinging pain there! It was an absurd experience! There was only one exnation left! ¡°This man really is different!¡± He could tell where and when she was about to feel pain! Was he really a divine doctor? Elena stared at Chase in shock. At this time, Chase calmly said, ¡°Alright, I have a rough treatment n in my mind. Mr. Koo, please prepare a room for me and I will proceed with acupuncture for her.¡± Tyrion¡¯s heart was in chaos at the moment and he didn¡¯t dare to refute Chase¡¯s word He immediately pointed to a room outside and said, ¡°That¡¯s Elena¡¯s room. You can go to her room.¡± Chase nodded and gently lifted Elena from the chair. Suddenly, Elena screamed with an intense cry of pain. Her face, which was initially red, suddenly turned even redder. Although Elena was already thirty, it was her first time being in such close proximity with a man. The only man whom she ever touched was Tyrion; and, all she did was hold his hand She was never carried by a man over the threshold¡­ But now, she was being held up by a stranger. More shockingly, she was a popr superstar! A strong sense of shame and embarrassment welled up on her as she covered her face. ¡°This son of a b*tch!¡± She cursed inwardly while staring at the floor. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to kill him when I¡¯m well!¡± How dare he take advantage of her! Chase carried her into the room and locked the door behind him. Elena was about tosh out at Chase, wanting to demand him to let her go. Instead, Chase threw Elena onto the bed without any tinge of gentleness. Her body which was as light as a feather bounced twice on the soft bed. She was infuriated to the point of tearing up! What a son of a b*tch! He did not deserve to be called a human! ¡°How could he treat any girl like this?!¡± she thought to herself as she held back her tears. Could it be that he came here not to treat hef strange illness but instead with an evil intention in mind? As these thoughts began to flood her mind, Elena could not help but look at the locked door behind her. An instant cold and icy feeling began to sink in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s all over. My virginity will be tainted by this b*stard today!¡± she thought as she prepared to face her doom. Recalling her past achievements, she regained her courage and spoke to herself, ¡°No, I have to fight!¡± Just as she thought about it, Chase took out a small box of needles from his pocket while saying, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± This however made Elena even more afraid as despair began to wash over her. Chapter 180 Elena was mind-blown when she heard those words. Humiliation consumed her entire being! ¡°I knew it! This guy has always been up to no good!¡± Elena thought to herself. ¡°Even if I call for help now, no one would answer me.¡± She struggled to support herself, her eyes glinting with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to touch me! I won¡¯t let you get away with it, not over my dead body!¡± Unperturbed, Chases seated himself in a chair near the bed and said, ¡°Okay, I will wait here, for as long as you want. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry because he already knew what Elena¡¯s illness was. This illness wasn¡¯t lethal, but the pain sure was going to make her cringe. Moreover, Elena¡¯s disease had already progressed to an advanced stage. Seeing Chase¡¯s calm demeanor, Elena wanted to kill him on the spot. D*mn it! The little b*stard was far too arrogant for his own good! ¡°Does he really n on consuming me today?¡± Elena fumed inwardly.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Her hands clutched at her dress in a death grip. Chase voiced, ¡°Next, the symptoms will progress onto your armpit and then your cheek. By the time the pain goes to your cranium, you probably won¡¯t even have the strength to scold me.¡± Indeed, when Elena ced her hands under her armpits, pain spread through her body as she writhed in agony. In no time at all, the searing pain spread to her cheeks, and the sensation was simr to that of second degree burns. She wed at her face in desperation, as if tearing her face apart would make the pain go away. She gradually grew more horrified. ¡°The little b*stard was spot on again!¡± The pain had already spread to her cheeks Will it really spread to her cranium? Was death really imminent for her? Her survival instincts kicked in once more as she looked towards Chase, Elena was reluctant and resentful, but a hint of desperation shone through as she pieaded, ¡°Can you really save me? Is there really no way to do it without taking my clothes off?¡± cidly, Chase replied, ¡°Feel free to keep them on. However, if my needles miss their marks, your death wille sooner.¡± Humiliation! Indignation! Multiple strong emotions began to bury her arrogance. They pushed her off from her throne, she was no longer a high-and-mighty princess. She was naught but a pathetic patient struggling weakly on her deathbed. Her heart was torn by inner conflict, and she could not make up her mind. She had been guarding her chastity for over thirty years! Never had there been a man who treated her like this. Would today be the day that she went against her own principles? And to make things worse, it would be to a man she loathed above everything else! Amidst her conflict, she felt a twitch on her forehead! Her heart instantly went cold! He was right again! It had already reached her forehead. As her subconscious took over, she cried and shouted, ¡°I agree! I agree! Save me!¡± Before she finished, her world went white. Her consciousness faded, as she drifted into a sea of white. When she came to her senses, what she saw sent goosebumps crawling all over her skin! Through the mirror opposite her, she could see a strange silver needle poking out from her forehead! On top of one of her acupoints, Holy Court was a needle! The upper half of the needle was twinkling with a mysterious red light! She was scared out of her wits, but she also noticed that the pain in her forehead was subsiding. In that instant, she finally ced her trust in Chase. Closing her eyes, streaks of tears flowed once again from the corner of her eyes. ¡°You.¡± She pointed at Chase. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± However, Chase remained distant as he responded, ¡°How can I perform acupuncture with my eyes closed?¡± Elena was taken aback by his words. Throughout her whole life, she had been soaring high above in the sky, like a prideful eagle, yet now, she was being stepped on like the dirt beneath Chase¡¯s feet! It was a huge blow to her ego; she felt as if she was standing on the precipice of exhaustion. Slowly, she took off her dress. Her eyes were red with tears and anger. She wanted to skin Chase alive. if you cannot cure me today, mark my words, I will haunt you to the ends of the Earth!¡± Elena said with tearfully. Chase, however, remained as unflustered as ever. ¡°Move faster. You¡¯re dawdling.¡± Yet another blow at her shattering self esteem! She had made up her mind! Empowered by sudden strength and determination, she tore her dress in half. Her delicate, fair skiny bare before Chase Her body was quivering, but it was hard to tell whether it was from sharne or from pain. She had made up her mind. If she died, she would be sure to bring Chase down with her! If she lived, she would gouge his eyeballs out! There was no room for forgiveness in her quest for retribution! ¡°Why are you waiting?!¡± Elena roared as tears and snot rolled down her face. Chase still had his eyes on her. He sneered. ¡°You regard yourself as a princess, don¡¯t you? I couldn¡¯t care less about how you look. My wife is much more beautiful than you.¡± Elena was dumbfounded. This good-for-nothing¡¯s wife was Be, the stunning beauty of Golden City. What the f*ck! Her edge of irritation and anger returned at once! Her dignity had beenpletely trampled on by this little b*stard! Chase picked an eye mask in one swift motion and threw it at her. ¡°Put it on.¡± Chase instructed. Elena¡¯s mind was boggled. It was already bad enough that she could not get him to close his eyes. But now, he wanted her to close hers instead? He was a b*stard who had no conscience at all! ¡°We doctors treat all our patients as if they are our own children. In my eyes, you are no more than a corpse. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself,¡± Chase said again. Elena erupted on the spot and sneered, ¡°Should I call you ¡®father¡¯ then?!¡± ¡°You can do as you please,¡± Chase said as he helped her put on the blindfold. The pain grew so excruciating that Elena started thrashing around. ¡°Next, I will be performing acupuncture, Rx, and remain as still as you can, especially your torso.¡± As her vision was taken from her, she almost fainted in frustration. How could she rx?! How could she lie still! ¡°Thirty years! For thirty years I have kept my purity! How can you expect me to be still when I am exposed and vulnerable in front of a stranger?¡± Elena cried internally. Seeing Elena was about to throw a fit, Chase administered a needle to the middle of He spinal column. ¡°It¡¯s better to knock you out.¡± Elena¡¯s heart ached at Chase¡¯s muttering as she fainted once again. She had no clue how long she spent out ofmission. Momentster, Elena roused. Frantically, she checked all over her body. She was under a nket, and her body was no longer in pain. Instinctively, she raised her hand to her face. At her touch, she realized the redness and swelling she had gotten used to seeing the past half a year was gone, and her beauty had returned. Giddily, she wanted to scream in excitement. However, her urge was suppressed by the sight of the despicable figure sitting at the foot of the bed. Fortunately, her body was not vited. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. You¡¯ll need three more Session topletely rid yourself of the disease, get some rest.¡± Seeing that she had woken up, Chase got up and walked out of the door. As soon as he stepped out, he saw Tyrion pacing back and forth in the hall. At the sight of Chase, Tyrion excitedly rushed forward and grabbed his hand. ¡°Chase, how is it?¡± ¡°She is fine now. I¡¯ve already briefed her through everything that she needs to know,¡± Chase replied casually. Tyrion asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my granddaughter? I¡¯ve been worried about her over the past half year!¡± Chase paused for a moment and said, ¡°What Elena had was not a disease.¡± ¡°No? Then it must be poison, yes?¡± Tyrion was stupefied. Chase shook his head. ¡°Neither. The root cause is venom!¡± He drawled, ¡°The Green Snake Venom.¡± Chapter 181 ¡°Green Snake Venom? What¡¯s that? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of it?¡± Tyrion was dumbfounded. Chase exined, ¡°It¡¯s not a disease, for it attacks one in a most mysterious yet undetectable manner. It¡¯s not to poison either, as it isn¡¯t inherently lethal. Chase paused for a while and continued, ¡°The venom is akin to vermin. It lurks within the body, hiding and slithering like a snake, hence the name!¡± Tyrion felt as if Chase¡¯s words imparted him with newfound knowledge. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°How did Elena even contract this in the first ce?¡± Chase thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think you should check with her yourself, see if she has offended or angered anyone.¡± Tyrion said nkly, ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, Elena had been ill ever since she returned from that survival-themed variety show in the wilderness half a year ago, Chase replied, ¡°Well, all will be apparent in due time. Now that your granddaughter is recovering, you should to her rest.¡± Tyrion was so grateful that he almost knelt in front of Chase, but Chase stopped him. ¡°Chase, I have no idea how to thank you! When you were a student, I treated you so badly. Today, you were humiliated by my granddaughter. Despite all that, not only did you not bear any grudges, you even saved her life. I have no way to repay you for your kindness. Tyrion¡¯s eyes glistened with tears. Chase responded nonchntly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯d take that cup of tea as my reward? Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be on my way. I still have to buy breakfast for my wife.¡± Chase opened the door and left right after that. Elena walked out of the room, garbed in a fresh set of clothes. From the looks of it, she had no trouble. walking on her own now that the pain was gone. Tyrion immediately went up to her, expressing his concern for her health. After Getting reassurance from Elena, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Chase was taking his leave,, Tyrion wanted to see him off, but Elena interjected, ¡°Grandpa, let me see him out.¡± Tyrion thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright, remember to thank him properly.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Elena¡¯s tone was frigid. The two of them marched out of the vi in single file before Elena put on her mask again. As Elena looked at Chase walking in front of her, she felt conflicted. There was no doubt that Chase was her savior. It was an even greater boon for her that he managed to treat her strange, puzzling disease right before she was due to shoot her next movie. Having said that, this d¡±mn bestard had been stepping over the line again and again! He even humiliated her with his words! On top of that, he evenid eyes on her noked body! To make it worse, he even rudelymented that she was not as beautiful as his wife! Elena took pride in her looks ever since she was a child. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t take it lying down when Chase said someone else was better than her! On many asions, Elena wanted to dig the brat¡¯s eyes out as payback for his crude remarks. However, she had to restrain herself. This was because ording to Chase, she could only be truly cured with three more sessions of acupuncture. Forget it! She would have her revenge once she had recovered from her illness. Elena caught up with Chase and fiercely said to him, ¡°I won¡¯t forget the humiliation you have brought me today! I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to tell anyone else about today, I will murder you even if I have to travel to the ends of the Earth to do so, Chase replied casually, ¡°I cannot understand where your obsession and confidencee from. You look no better than a fire match! Believe me, I would rather be blindfolded than look at your body. Such an eyesore!¡± Elena had tried her best to suppress her rage, but it was overflowing again under Chase¡¯s provocation! A fire match? Her petite, exquisite body looked like a fire match in his eyes?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Would it kill you to not say anything mean?!¡± she thought. Elena raised her fist, ready to punch Chase. Out of the blue, a voice rang out from behind. ¡°Chase? It¡¯s you!¡± Chase turned to look at the person. It turned out to be Jane. Beside Jane stood a middle-aged man with a graceful disposition. Jane looked at Chase in disbelief and rushed over. ¡°You heartless bestard! Be is so nice to you, yet you¡¯re here seducing this flirty b*tch!¡± Chase stared frigidly and silently at Jane. Elena, on the other hand, finally erupted. She had been raging from the moment Chasepared her to a fire match. How dared this middle-aged woman used her of being a flirty woman! Was Be the only beauty left in this whole era?! Why would everyonepare her with Be?! ¡°p!¡± Elena pped Jane in the face. Then, she left. Jane was stunned by this unanticipated stap By the time she came to her senses, both Elena and Chase had already left. ¡°D¡±min it! You son of a b*tch, howwless can you be! Kaleb, arrange for a time for your son to meet with our family tonight. Once this is settled, I will reward you handsomely,¡± Jane said to her middle-agedpanion. The middle-aged man was Kaleb Liu. He immediately nodded, ¡°Jane, you should have done this a long time ago. You know how I feel about you. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely let you experience all the riches and wealth in the world!¡± Jane did not look at Kaleb but stared at Chase, who was vanishing into the horizon. Her tone was vehement. ¡°As long as he remains in our family, I will never be at ease no matter how much wealth and glory I have!¡± At dusk, Be received a phone call frout Jane. ¡°Be,e to Hilton Hotel right away in the evening. Our family is expecting an honorable guest in the evening, so you must show up.¡± Be was dumbfounded. Jane had been spending most of her day outside. God only knew what she was up to! Why would she ask Be to attend a dinner function? Be instinctively refused, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. You guys go ahead.¡± She did not want to be in the presence of the contemptible scoundrels of the Song family. However, Jane continued over the phone, ¡°The distinguished guest tonight is a senior executive from Lunanica Media, the very same Lunanica Media that was recently advertised to be investing in a medical rted movie. Our guest has offered to help us secure a sponsorship position for the movie. Be furrowed her brows. After a brief respite, she replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call Chase.¡± Jane shouted over the phone, ¡°There¡¯s no need to call Chase! Do you know what I saw during the day? He was ying around with a vixen! That b*stard has yed you out!¡± Of course, Be wouldn¡¯t believe Jane¡¯s usation. Even if what Jane saw was true, Be firmly believed that Chase was innocent. ¡°If Chase isn¡¯t invited, then I won¡¯t go as well, Be said with a firm tone. Fine! Call him then! So he will know how inferior he ispared to the others! I¡¯ll send the address to youter.¡± Jane hung up the phone. Be sighed inwardly and called Chase. Chase was always at Be¡¯s beck and call, thus the two of them went to Hilton Hotel together. They met the Song family at the hotel entrance. Chase was shocked to see the same middle aged man who was with Jane earlier. Chapter 182 Beside the middle-aged man. Kaleb stood an unfamiliar young man, who was Kaleb¡¯s son, Ryan Liu. He was wearing a pair of formal dress shoes that have been polished until they shone. A priceless watch could be seen adorning his wrist, but it was unclear as to whether he was unting it. Seeing the duo, a hint of resentment shed across Jane¡¯s face. Dragging Be with her, she walked towards Kaleb and said, ¡°Kaleb, let¡¯s go in.¡± Ryan cordially replied, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head up to the top floor. I¡¯ve booked a private room.¡± The group went into the elevator and arrived at the top floor, where there was a luxurious private room. The private room, Emperor Hall was the most sought after private room in Hilton Hotel. Getting a reservation was typically difficult, to say the least. As they seated themselves, Ryan sat nex Be. This made Be slightly unhappy. From the moment they met, Ryan had been staring at Be. His gaze was fervent. After sitting down, Jane started, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the introductions. This is Kaleb Liu.¡± Kaleb stood up and nodded gracefully. Jane turned towards Ryan, and her gaze turned gentle as if she was his mother-inw. Affectionately, she held Ryan¡¯s wrist and introduced him to everyone, ¡°This is Kaleb¡¯s son, Ryan.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Ryan rose from his seat elegantly and charmingly. Everyone¡¯s faces lit up at the sight of Ryan. Jane borated giddily, ¡°Ryan is only 2 this year and he is already part of the top management of Lunanica Company His annual ie is one million yuan, and he also owns a house and a car. He is definitely one of the young talents in Golden City¡± ¡°He also has many connections. Let¡¯s take the Emperor Hall we are in for instance. Not anyone with money can book this private room. It was initially reserved by someone else for tonight but Ryan managed to make it work with his connections.¡± Jane werevishing praise on Ryan. One of the Song family membersplimented Ryan politely, ¡°Ryan is really a handsome man. I think, out of all the women in Golden City, only Be is worthy of such a treat.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so young and talented, and you¡¯re already earning so much at such a young age. You¡¯ve got a bright future,¡± a middle aged woman chimed in. ¡°Ryan, you do see a lot of artists at work. don¡¯t you? We regr people only get to see those stars on TV, but you can see them every day! I¡¯m so envious of you,¡± a you manmented. Despite being praised by the crowd, Ryan maintained his elegant countenance and said with a smile. ¡°You are all too kind. All of you are much more experienced and older than me. I should be respecting you all instead.¡± The Song family was overjoyed by this neither humble nor pushypliment. Deliberately or otherwise, Jane once again praised Ryan, ¡°Allow me to fill all of you in with more information about Ryan. He has single-handedly taken full charge of the negotiations between the Lunanica and the Henderson Media. Isn¡¯t he awesome? We will be counting on you from now on.¡± Ryan replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s part of my job. I just want to do my best so as not to disappoint the new director. Chase, however, frowned. Olivia had already reported everything regarding the negotiations to him previously. He had also seen the list of negotiators involved. However, there wasn¡¯t a Ryan Liu among the team of the key negotiators. On the other hand, Ryan¡¯s modest words were once again well received among the Song¡¯s. You already have a sessful career at such a young age. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re so down-to-earth. Ryan, you will definitely be sessful in the future.¡± As the crowd broached on the topic, they gradually turned their attention towards Chase. All of a sudden, a scoff was heard. ¡°We truly envy you so much. You really put people at ease. Perhaps this was meant by the saying, the grass is always greener on the other side.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a huge contrast to us here at the Song family. We¡¯ve raised an ingrate who is living off a woman, but now, he even learned how to be unfaithful towards her. As if on cue, everyone looked at Chase in unison. Their eyes were full of pity. Compared to Ryan, who was sessful in his career, Chase was but nothing. Jane voiced in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Don¡¯t say that to him. Maybe he does have a clear conscience after all. If we use him wrongly, we would be asking for trouble, wouldn¡¯t we?¡± Be¡¯s face gradually hardened. Although she knew that Chase¡¯s presence would attract criticism, she did not expect the Song family to be so harsh and mean in front of Ryan and Kaleb, who were outsiders. Chase indeed didn¡¯t have much power and influence and he was merely an employee of the Helping Hands Medical Center. However, time after time, Chase had shown his intelligence and wisdom in handling various situations before, Be had long since acknowledged Chase¡¯s capability. What Chasecked now was only an opportunity and a stage for him to shings the best of his ability. In the end, it was Ryan who put an end to the criticism. He looked at Chase with concern. ¡°Mr. Lu, right? May I call you Mr. Lu Chase answered nonchntly, ¡°Up to you.¡± The crowd immediately burst outughing. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that Ryan is just being polite to you? You think too highly of yourself! Where are your manners? Why should Ryan address you so politely?¡± Ryan smiled again and asked, ¡°Are you doing well at the Helping Hands Medical Center?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chase responded. Ryan muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the Song family¡¯s feud with the Helping Hands Medical Center. As a member of the Song family, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to work there. I would make you an offer. I¡¯m somewhat influential in the Lunanica Company. I can pull some strings and get you a position in the Lunanica Company. What do you think?¡± When the Song family members heard this, they were overjoyed. ¡°Really? Bestard thank him quickly!¡± I¡¯ve seen how unhappy you are while working in the Helping Hands Medical Center over the years. After all, if you have a conscience, you wouldn¡¯t go as far as to take advantage of both the Song family and the Helping Hands Medical Center.¡± Be couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and spoke with a bleak face, ¡°Stop it at once. What¡¯s wrong with Chase working at the Helping Hands Medical Center? Since when has the Helping Hands Medical Center ever offended the Song family? They helped us time after time. Besides, they even gave us the contract on the exclusive dealership. On the contrary, we have been causing trouble, plotting against them over and over again. I don¡¯t know how all of you can be so shameless!¡± Be¡¯s outburst was followed by dead silence. Everyone looked at each other awkwardly, as nobody knew what to say. Chase broke the silence. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s listen to what he has to say. I¡¯m interested to know what kind of position he has in mind for me.¡± Ryan nced at Chase as a momentary look of ridicule shed across his features. He said with gravitas, ¡°The job may not sound exceptionally good as it is a security guard position. We fired one this morning and we need a recement. However, even being a security guard of Lunanica Media es with a plethora of perks and benefits. Moreover, you¡¯re not going to be a regr security guard. Instead, you¡¯ll be in charge of the top floor duties. Do you know what it means? That¡¯s where the director and the rest of the top brass work, alongside other A-list stars.¡± Chapter 183 His speech got everyone on the edge of their seats. They never expected being a top floor security guard would allow one to be in contact with so many big shots! That meant that if Chase were to take up this position, he could be in such close proximity to the most influential people in Golden City! If he performed well, he would have a promising future ahead of him. Jane looked at Chase angrily. ¡°What are you waiting for? Know your ce! Thank him!¡± Just as Be was about to speak, Chase stopped her. Chase looked at Ryan standing there all dapper and asked jokingly, ¡°Oh? Humour me then, since the job is so popr, why was the original guard even fired in the first ce? For what reason?¡± Ryan¡¯s expression changed as he said, ¡°I heard that he offended the new director, so he was sacked. But as long as you do you part and not pull an attitude, no one will make light of you as long as I¡¯m there.¡± Jane sighed in shock, ¡°What kind of director do you have? He¡¯s so arrogant!¡± Ryan replied proudly this time, ¡°As a director, he has a reputation to uphold. He is, after all, a young and promising gem.¡± Jane immediately asked eagerly, ¡°Well, Ryan, you should be one of the director¡¯s favorites, right? Can you introduce us to the director? It would be good for all of us towork.¡± Ryan¡¯s face froze momentarily, but he quickly regained hisposure. He smiled and said, ¡°That can be easily arranged.¡± Ryan felt a twinge of guilt as he said this. He was but a middle-level employee in the Lunanica Media. Obviously, he would not be qualified to handle negotiations. He was merely a staff member, performing basic tasks under Lucas¡¯s guidance. Lucas was the vice director of Lunanica Media How would Ryan personally know the new director? He hadn¡¯t even seen what the new director looked like. Let alone introduce the Song family to him! However, since Be was present, Ryan had to maintain his facade till the end. He couldn¡¯t let Be look down on him. ¡°Ryan, thank you for your generosity. We can arrange for another gathering where you can invite your director along. We can y host. Looking forward to having a good chat with you and your director!¡± Rosaline was beaming with joy. Being a member of the richest and most powerful families in Golden City, she was obviously proud of her own self. One could easily hear the arrogance in her tone. As Ryan did not want to dwell on the matter any longer, he immediately changed the topic: He asked Chase, ¡°So, Mr. Lu, what do you think? For my sake would you agree to it?¡± Everyone stared at Chase intently, as though they would swallow him whole if he didn¡¯t agree with Ryan. Chase merely smiled and said, ¡°Sure, thank you for finding me a good position.¡± Be was at a loss. She did not know why Chase would agree to Ryan¡¯s suggestion. This matter was obviously not about finding a job for Chase nor it being a security position, but about Ryan¡¯s pride and superiority. He was obviously being condescending towards Chase! Chase, on the other hand, remained silent. He had his own reasons for agreeing with Ryan¡¯s proposition. The current focus of his career was centered around Lunanica Media; he would have to frequent thepany anyway. Since Ryan was being so hypocritical, there was no harm in agreeing to his whims. At least it gave Chase a good reason to visit Lunanica Media in the future without being suspected by others. Upon Chase¡¯s agreement, Jane breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°You have carried yourself well. If you refused Ryan today, you would be going against the whole Song family.¡± The others nodded at Jane¡¯s words as she continued, ¡°After all, it¡¯s never toote to tarn over a new leaf. You should work hard under Ryan¡¯s guidance in the future. Being a security guard is better than being a good-for-nothing.¡± ¡°Stay alert at your new job and don¡¯t disgrace the Song family! Don¡¯t get yourself sacked before a month is up!¡± ady beside Jane reminded Chase. ¡°Ryan is truly capable. It only takes him a few words to find such a good job for Chase. The crowdplimented Ryan while he kept up his calm pretense. However, Be was seething with rage. To be fair, the Song Family could also give Chase a position in their ownpany. However, it was the Song family who di want Chase to intervene in any of their affairs. To put it bluntly, nobody in the Song family acknowledged Chase¡¯s existence. They didn¡¯t want Chase to make a fool of himself in the Song¡¯spany. It was a pity that Chase had to suffer like this. Be nced at Chase with a pained heart. By then, the dishes had already been served, and the spread was a sight to behold. However, not long after they started digging in, there was a loudmotion outside. Ryan frowned slightly. Suddenly, the door burst open. A young man was swearing as he grabbed the waiter¡¯s cors with one hand and scolded, ¡°Do you still want to stay in business? This room was obviously reserved by us. How dare you give it to someone else? I don¡¯t care. Ask them to leave. Our boss will arrive shortly. The waiter replied sleepishly. ¡°This is an- order from my superiors. I was unaware of this. Can I offer you another private room The guests here are already dining.¡± The young man couldn¡¯t care less as he continued admonishing the waiter, ¡°Do you not understand the concept ¡®firste, first served?! Demn! I have been ying nice for your sake but now you¡¯re all trying to take advantage of me!¡± Right at this moment, Ryan stood up and shouted, ¡°Who is causing such a ruckus? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m having distinguished guests here? If you disturb my guests, you shall pay dearly for it!¡± Indirectly ttered by Ryan, everyone in the Song family straightened their shoulders and puffed out their chests, proud to be Ryan¡¯s distinguished guests. The young man nced at Ryan and retorted, ¡°Are you the a¡±shole who snatched this private room away from me?¡± He was about to give Ryan a piece of his mind when a manager ran over in a hurry and said to Ryan, ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯m really sens Our deputy general manager was unaware of the situation when he gave you the room. We are expecting some really important guestsing here today. Can you do us a favor¡­¡± Ryan¡¯s face fell immediately. ¡°What about me? What about my distinguished guests?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. How can you change our rooms on a whim? Do you want to be sacked?¡± The manager¡¯s face froze as he glimpsed at the young man before he continued, ¡°Mr. Liu, there really is an honored guest here that I can¡¯t afford to offend¡­¡± Ethan, who was standing at one side, chimed in, ¡°You¡¯re the manager, right? Do you know who you¡¯re looking at? He is one of the top brass in Lunanica Media. Do you think you can afford to offend him?¡± Everyone in the Song family had smug looks on their faces. ¡°Oh, I¡¯d like to see which member of the Lunanica Media¡¯s top management acts like such a tyrant when dealing with situations A cold snort came from outside the door. The young man immediately humbled himself. He lowered his head and said,¡±Director Chien, this is the man who has taken over our private room and is now babbling nonsense here.¡± A plump man walked in. Ryan was dumbfounded at the sight of the man. Involuntarily, goosebumps ran all over his skin. It was the director of Henderson Media, David! Chapter 184 Whether David knew Ryan or not, Ryan was not so sure himself.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. But Ryan definitely knew who David was! The negotiations between Lunanica Media and Henderson Media were still ongoing and were at the most critical stage. Whereas Ryan, a small underling, had offended David! If David took offense at this and ryed the incident to Lunanica Media, Ryan would definitely lose his job! Getting fired would be the least of his worries. If thepany¡¯s negotiation were to fall apart because of his mindless action, he would be held ountable by Lunanica Media! Ryan broke into a cold sweat as he entertained the thought. Just as he was about to beg David for mercy, Ethan spoke up, his voice full of displeasure as he sized David up. ¡°Who the hell is this fat man? How dare le pretend to be someone important in front of Mr. Llu? You guys are waiting to be fred aren¡¯t you?¡± The Song family had no idea who David was, so they thought he was but a subordinate. Upon hearing Ethan¡¯s words, Ryan shook with anger. What a good-for-nothing! ¡°Can he not sense the air in here?¡± Ryan thought angrily. Ryan was f*cking scared to death, yet Ethan was stabbing him from behind! Ryan wanted to beat Ethan up, but as he had to maintain his image, he didn¡¯t dare to do it. He pushed Ethan aside abruptly and bowed, apologizing profusely to David. ¡°Director Chien, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know it was you earlier, please forgive me if I have transgressed you in any way.. ¡°Oh, I remember you. You were the one who served tea during my negotiations with Lunanica Media, David responded, scratching his head as he saw Ryan. Upon hearing this, the Song¡¯s were dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t Ryan a member of the top management? Why did he go and serve others tea? Could there be some kind of misunderstanding here? ¡°Yes, yes! Director Chien. I guess you indeed have a good memory. Director Chien, your guests are more honorable than mine. I will clear out the private room for you now,¡± Ryan stated, letting go of his pride. It seemed that David would forego this matter for the sake of Lunanica Media. If that was the case, he needed to leave as soon as possible. Ryan immediately said to the Song family, go to another room. We shouldn¡¯t waste Director Chien¡¯s precious time.¡± The Song¡¯s were shocked beyond word They looked at David in unison, not knowing who he was and what he did to make such a young talent like Ryan to humble. ¡°Don¡¯t ask any more questions, I¡¯ll exin to youter. Let¡¯s go. Seeing that everyone was still in a daze, Ryan anxiously ushered them out. Only then did everyonee to their senses, feeling as if they had just woken up from a dream. They quickly got up, their chairs ttering together loudly. Seeing Ryan being so frightened, Jane thought that David must be a big shot and they should leave this ce as soon as possible. However at this moment, she realized Chase was still unmoving on his chair, unfazed. She burst into anger. ¡°You bestard, what are you still sitting there for? Are you looking for trouble? Didn¡¯t you hear Ryan? We¡¯re changing rooms! Don¡¯t go causing trouble for other people again!¡± Everyone looked at Chase with eyes zing With fury. Especially Ryan. There was no longer any trace of the elegance he disyed earlier. He hissed angrily, ¡°Chase, why don¡¯t you f*ck off? Do you think you can afford to waste Director Chien¡¯s time? As he spoke, he reached out to grab Chase¡¯s clothes, intending to pull him up. However, as luck would have it, Davidid eyes on Chase. A look of surprise shed across his features. He rushed over at once and said excitedly, ¡°Chase, it¡¯s really you! I didn¡¯t expect you to be here!¡± To David, Chase was his lifesaver and above all, a divine doctor. Having Chase by his side would be as good as having an extra amulet of protection! No one would ever decline the idea of living a long life. Especially not David, who loved enjoying the pleasures life had to offer. Thus, when he saw Chase, he was surprised However, the way he acted incited an ever stronger reaction among the people present! Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at Chase and David, not believing their eyes. Judging from Ryan¡¯s behavior earlier, David was a person of great status and power. How did such a big shot know a good-for nothing like Chase? It was simply incredulous. Even Be was at a loss, too weak to stand and to anxious to sit. Chase gently pulled Be to her seat. Then, he turned to David and greeted, ¡°Hello, Director Chien.¡± David¡¯s plump body wriggled slightly. ¡°Chase, I¡¯m wondering if you have time. I have yet to invite you to dinner¡­ Chase replied lightly, ¡°Maybe another day. I¡¯m sure there are other opportunities David immediately understood Chase¡¯s hint and nodded. ¡°Sure, please call me anytime, I¡¯ll be there at your earliest convenience. Seeing David act so humble and attentive towards Chase, everyone fell silent. What the hell was going on?! Be couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Chase, how did you get acquainted with Director Chien?¡± David took the initiative to exin, ¡°Oh, I met him when I was being treated at the Helping Hands Medical Center. Upon hearing this, everyone was relieved. So David knew Chase at the Helping Hands Medical Center after all. ¡°This kid is really shameless!¡± The Song¡¯s chided internally. Having no ability of his own, he could only rely on others to build his own connections! Ryan looked at Chase with fury in his eye He cursed silently, ¡°F*ck, I bowed so many times towards Director Chien earlier, but he didn¡¯t even look at me once.¡± Instead, David was being so kind and cordial towards a good-for-nothing! Ryan found it so humiliating! D*mn it! He didn¡¯t expect Chase to steal his limelight! ¡°No, I must reim control!¡± When Jane saw Ryan¡¯s enraged expression, she knew how frustrated he must be on the inside. She immediately came to Ryan¡¯s aid. ¡°Director Chien, is it? Mind I remind you that he is no longer a member of the Helping Hands Medical Center.¡± David was stunned. ¡°No longer a member of the Helping Hands Medical Center? No. it can¡¯t be.¡± Jane scoffed as she answered proudly, now a security guard in Lunanica Media The Song family nodded together. They were all on Ryan¡¯s side, protect his dignity. Hmph! As long as Chase had no ties with the Helping Hands Medical Center, no one would think highly of him. As soon as he heard the name Lunanica Media, David¡¯s demeanor took a turn for the worse. To think Chase actually joined Lunanica Media¡­ He then recalled the incident Chase mentioned about Angelina. Immediately. David connected all the dots. So that was what happened¡­.. Chase was paving the way for Angelina! At the thought of this, David was washed over by a sense of helplessness. It seemed he¡¯d have no chance with Angelina. However, Chase was such a powerful person! How would he be just a security guard? David didn¡¯t believe it at all. The problem must lie with this weird group of people who always thought that they were more superior to others! It was just likest time, when Chase said he was just a member of the Helping Hands Medical Center. Looking at David¡¯s expression, Ryan thought that David was ashamed for ingratiating Chase in public. He couldn¡¯t help but cheer inwardly for his triumph. He then darted a fierce nce at Chase, his eyes full of provocation¡­. Chapter 185 However, Chase remained calm and sile Ryan¡¯s heart finally eased up. He had misinterpreted Chase¡¯s silence; he thought that Chase had no guts to even speak up. As Ryan looked at David again, an idea struck him. He immediately took a step forward. He was very respectful as he inched towards David. And in all earnesty. ¡°Director Chien, I¡¯m Ryan of Lunanica Media. We¡¯ve met several times before¡­ I was wondering what you think about the negotiations before¡­¡± Ryan was just a middle-ss employee in thepany. When would he ever get the chance to talk to a big-shot like David? This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he could get some information out of David, he could report it to Lucas. This could be considered as a great contribution. At Ryan¡¯s mention of the negotiations. David couldn¡¯t help ncing at Chase Since Chase was working for Lunanica Media, David had to take Chase into consideration before he made any statement. David had initially nned on making a big fortune out of the negotiations, but now he changed his mind. He patted Ryan on the shoulder and said in an exaggerated manner, ¡°Well, since you¡¯ve brought it up, of course, no way I am going to turn you guys down. Go back and tell Lucas that we will sign the contract in a few days time.¡± Ryan was initially trembling with fear as he thought David would make things difficult for him. He was even prepared to be aughing stock. However, David¡¯s words were like a p of thunder, rumbling through his body and sending shockwaves through his bones! What did he just hear?! Did David just agree to sign the contrac despite the terms of the negotiations? Besides, they would do it in a few day¡¯s time? All because he brought this up? Ryan felt his heart beat wildly, flustered with excitement! He was gonna be rich! Really, really rich! He would be the talk of the entirepany! in an instant, a cornucopia of praises spilled forth in his mind. He was so giddy he thought he had to be in a dream! Earlier, he was only trying to gauge the progress of the negotiations, and hence the question. He was not expecting David would agree to sign the contract so readily. And David even said he was doing it for Ryan¡¯s sake! Ryan was the one who brought it up! ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean I can take full credit? Ryan thought to himself. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean I am going to be looked up to by the Song family?¡± Ryan bowed in gratitude and said, ¡°Thank you, Director Chien! Thank you so much! I really don¡¯t know how to express my gratitude!¡± David nced at Chase indistinctly, and Chase gave him a slight nod. David then replied, ¡°Since you¡¯re already dining here, I¡¯ll go to another room. Enjoy your meal.¡± Ryan was overjoyed. Not only did David not me Ryan for taking over his private room, he even voluntarily went to another room. It seemed to Ryan that even the heavens were helping him! It was definitely Ryan¡¯s lucky day! Money! Power!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Woman! All within a day¡¯s worth of work! Ryan felt ted, as though he were on top of the world. It was not until David had left that Ryan and the Song¡¯s became active again. Jane first looked at Chase with a sneer and jeered, ¡°Did you see that? Without the support of the Helping Hands Medical Center, you are nothing! No, no, you¡¯re just a pet dog in our house!¡± The Song family burst intoughter concurrently. They saw how David¡¯s face changed after finding out Chase was no longer a part of the Helping Hands Medical Center with their very own eyes. Be was livid. She red at the arrogant Song¡¯s around her as if she was using this way to apologize to Chase for her family¡¯s pomposity. However, Chase didn¡¯t take it to heart at ¡°How ridiculous! You don¡¯t even know why David is acting so humble around me!¡± Chase sneered in his heart. They didn¡¯t even know the reason behind David¡¯s sudden change in expression! By the time they discovered the truth, it would already be toote. After taunting Chase, everyone looked at Ryan with fervor once more. Although Ryan¡¯s performance at the beginning killed hisposure somewhat, the final oue was satisfactory. David¡¯s response towards the end was more than enough to make them covet Ryan. ¡°Ryan, I¡¯ve underestimated your position in thepany! Even for such a huge contract, it only took you a question to get Director Chien to agree with it,¡± someone from the Song familymented. ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the terms of the contract included the cut for the lead stars as well as that of the sponsors. It is a deal I must say,¡± another youngdy chimed in. ¡°Even a big shot like Director Chien needs to show respect to you. You can truly do whatever you want in Golden City given your reputation.¡± They continued showering him with praises, making him growing morecent about himself. He still felt as if he were in a dream, and a beautiful one at that. At this moment, Jane saw Rosaline giving her a knowing look. She immediately got the hint and said to Ryan, ¡°Ryan, the main reason we invited you to dinner today was that the Song family is interested in bing a sponsor for the movie. We would like the discuss the inclusion of an ad in the movie¡­ Ryan, overly engrossed in the glory, puffed out his chest and agreed at once, ¡°No problem, no problem! I¡¯ll see to it tomorrow.¡± Rosaline¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°Hahaha, good! Ryan, you¡¯re indeed talented. The Song family proposes a toast to both of you.¡± As the Song family raised their cups in unison, Be helplessly raised her cup too. With this toast, Ryan¡¯s image as an influential man was permanently engraved unto the hearts of the Song family. After the feast, Ryan was walking tipsily, drunk on power. He relied on Kaleb to support his weight. Jane also gently held him up. Although Ryan was no longer in control of his body, his mind was very much sound. His eyes reddened as he looked at Be who was walking with Chase not far away. Be looked absolutely stunning under the neon lights, the breeze flowing gently through her long hair. She brought her hand to her cheeks and swept back a few stray strands of hair, tucking them behind her ear. Her radiance seemed to steal the light from the stars in the sky, as they shied away from her beauty in jealousy. ¡°Madam Zhang, about your daughter¡­ Ryan hinted to Jane. Of course, Jane understood what he meant She immediately smiled and replied, ¡°Ryan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve had loathed that guy for a while now. Obviously, you are a much better candidate as Be¡¯s suitor, even more so as a son-inw of the Song family. Tell you what, you take care of the sponsorship rights for us, and I¡¯ll take care of Rosaline for you. As for the girl, I will create an opportunity for you to get close to her.¡± Ryan frowned slightly at her suggestion asked, ¡°Just an opportunity? Don¡¯t you think the sponsorship rights are worth more than that?¡± Jane looked around furtively and whispered, ¡°By opportunity, I mean that you will get her no matter what method you use. That is your chance¡­¡± After hearing this, Ryan let the tipsiness get to his head as he suddenly burst out intoughter. Everyone looked at Ryan in bewilderment wondering what came over him. Chase and Be had already separated themselves from the group. Be was visibly down in the dumps. ¡°Penny for your thoughts? Is this about the sponsorship?¡± Chase asked casually. Be was dumbstruck. ¡°How did you know?¡± Chase¡¯s eyes turned somber as he asked, ¡°Tell me honestly, do you want the sponsorship?¡± Chapter 186 Be looked at Chase for a while before she nodded and uttered wistfully, Any pharmaceuticalpany would want. After all, investing millions in a movie is a good advertising tactic as it can bring quite a good amount of profit.¡± Be lowered her head as she added. ¡°Moreover, the Song family¡¯s reputation has suffered a lot in recent years. We need an opportunity to redeem ourselves. Getting the sponsorship rights would be like getting a get-out-of-jail-free pass.¡± Chase nodded at her words. What Be said was right. After all, one had to put in a certain amount of efforts in order to achieve something. This sponsorship would do the Song family¡¯s reputation a world of good. Be added gloomily, ¡°However, this sponsorship won¡¯t be easy to secure. I heard that Henderson Media is difficult to connect with. Plus, there are already a lot of big pharmaceutical firms eyeing the contract. What really takes the cake, however, is that Ryan guy. I really can¡¯t stand him Chase gently caressed Be¡¯s hair. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home and rest. Perhaps there will be good news tomorrow. Be sighed and resigned herself to fate. After all, she had no ties with Henderson Media, nor was she nning on asking Ryan for a favor. The next day, Chase got up early and went to Lunanica Media. When he was at the entrance, he happened to run into Ryan and Linda. Seeing Chase, Linda frowned. She rushed over and scolded, ¡°How dare youe here again! Sister Koo was in a good mood yesterday and hence she didn¡¯t take things to heart. If you dare act tactlessly again, I will call the police!¡± Ryan looked at Chase mockingly. He offered Chase that job vacancy the previous night on a whim, but he did not expect this good-for-nothing would be shameless to actually turn up for the job Amusing! Very amusing indeed Since Chase had turned up, he might as well make that arrangement for Chase. From now on, Chase would be his subordinate, subject to all his orders. Ryan smiled at Linda and said, ¡°Linda, no need to be angry. He is an acquaintance to whom I promised a position as a security guardst night. From now on, we are all colleagues. Linda was dumbfounded, her expression turning disdainful as she sneered, ¡°So, you¡¯ve even gotten yourself a position as a security guard here. You are quite prudent after all. Since this is an order from Ryan, I will spare you for now. If you act rashly again, I will show you no mercy!¡± After a brief pause, Linda muttered in surprise, ¡°Oh no, I must have left the gift I prepared for Sister Koo in the car. Promptly, she hurried out of the room. Ryan, however, was looking at Chase in good spirits. He couldn¡¯tprehend what Be saw this piece of trash. Comparing himself with Chase would be likeparing the dazzling stars in the night sky against the worthless dust on the ground. This piece of trash even let himself be trampled on. He did not even think of fighting back! ¡°Work hard! At least now there is a future for you. By the way, call me Mr. Ryan from now on. I will look after you.¡± Ryan patted Chase on the shoulder. Chase smiled and headed for the elevator. Ryan shouted behind him, ¡°Oh, by the way, when you¡¯re reporting yourself to human resourcester, tell them it¡¯s my order. You will receive a security guard¡¯s uniform. Do wear it with pride. Hahaha!¡± Satisfied with himself, Ryan went looking for Lucas. Upon hearing Ryan¡¯s words, Lucas was stupefied for a full minute! His mouth opened widely as he looked Ryan in disbelief. Ryan was pleased to see Lucas¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°Ryan, are you telling the truth? You¡¯re not pulling my finger, are you?¡± Lucas asked, his eyes wide. Ryan nodded and answered, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. You can give Director Chien a call if you need confirmation.¡± Seeing Ryan¡¯s solemn expression, Lucas decided to believe him. After all, who would dare to lie about this? They would be risking their lives if they did. Lucas praised him, ¡°Ryan, I never expected you to be such a capable person! You even managed to pull this off. They¡¯ve been asking for more allocation for the leading actors and sponsors. We have gone through multiple negotiations in a month as we do not want topromise!¡± Ryan quickly bowed and responded, ¡°Thank you. In fact, it was thanks to your guidance and leadership that I manage pull this off. The achievement is, therefor yours, not mine.¡± Lucas nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Ryan, have a way with words. I will make sure you are recognized properly for your contribution. As soon as the matter is confirmed, I will promote you to a chief manager. Ryan was overjoyed! A chief manager! He would finally join ranks with the top brass of thepany! Now, he was but a supervisor, soon, he would be a chief manager! He had finally achieved sess in his life! Ryan¡¯s heart was pounding wildly! Once he became a chief manager, the younger models and artists in thepany¡­. He chuckled in his heart. Imally, he could live the lite of a man above men. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine Be¡¯s voluptuous body. He gulped at the thought, knowing that there was one condition he had to fulfill before he could get his hands her.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Since Lucas was over cloud nine at this moment, Ryan mustered up the courage to ask, ¡°Mr. Zhang, I hope it would not sound too presumptuous of me if I make a request. I am wondering if you can grant me a favor¡­ Still ted, Lucas said, ¡°Go ahead! As long as it¡¯s something within my power, there¡¯s no harm in hearing it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhang. May I be so bold as to ask for one sponsorship right? I need to return a favor to someone else¡­ Ryan muttered excitedly. Lucas, however, deted upon hearing this. He pondered for a moment and answered. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to grant your request, but now it¡¯s not the time yet. I will let you. know when the time is right.¡± Ryan¡¯s heart jumped into his throat. Over the years, he had be familiar with tactics used by his superiors to shift mes and make false promises. Seeing the changes on Ryan¡¯s face, Lucas exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will make sure you are well-ounted for. I really mean well. I just need to pull something off to make sure the negotiations end well. Thus, I cannot promise you the sponsorship rights, yet.¡± Ryan nodded with suspicion. ¡°Well, thank you for your concern, Mr. Zhang.¡± ¡°By the way, you can¡¯t tell a single soul that the negotiations are sessful, alright?¡± Lucas instructed seriously. Although Ryan didn¡¯t understand why, he still nodded. Thereupon, Lucas made a phone call, wearing an eerie smile on his face as he told Ryan, ¡°Well, as a reward for your achievement,e, let¡¯s go and meet our new director. He seems to have arrived. You haven¡¯t met him yet, have you?¡± Chapter 187 Hearing this, Ryan replied excitedly, O course! Thank you, Mr. Zhang!¡± The new director had been an enigma up till now, his visits to thepany were few and far between. Ryan could not believe that Lucas actually wanted to introduce him to the director! Meeting the new director in person would do more for his career than anything else! Lucas stated, ¡°Let me do the talking when we meet with the directorter. Your job is to only nod and smile.¡± Ryan dared not to disobey Lucas and immediately agreed. As the duo arrived at the director¡¯s office, they realized the door was left ajar and there was nobody inside. Lucas was confused. ¡°Where is he? This is weird.¡± The two of them waited for a while, but nobody showed up. Finally, Lucas said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll bring you here again at the soonest opportunity. For now, please get on with your work Although Ryan was disappointed, he die not have other choices either. On his way down, he saw no trace of Chase at the security booth. He became livid av once. Where the hell did that brat go! How dare he leave his position on the first day of work?! I¡¯ll make him suffer when I find him!¡± Several minutes ago. In Elena¡¯s office. Elena was feeling absolutely delightful on this special day. She woke up to the fact that her face, which had been swollen for the past six months, was restored to its original perfect state. Her skin was so tender and soft; her rosy cheeks were a symbol of good health. The beauty in the mirror left Elena breathless. Her beauty was truly impable. It was also the first time in half a year that she took off her mask and sunsses when she was at the door of thepany. Seeing the surprise on the employees¡¯ faces, she was even happier. ¡°This is who I am supposed to be!¡± Elena thought proudly. Being the center of all attention and enjoying all the riches of the world! As she continued admiring her beauty in the mirror at the office, she recalled her reason for being at thepany. To meet the new director¡­ In the past, she dared not to show her face to the others, but it was different now. Her beauty was finally restored. On top of that, she looked so much better than before. All men would be enticed by her perfect, alluring face! She was having the best time of her year. When meeting the directorter, she would have him fall helplessly for her. She was extremely confident in herself wless charm. Immediately, she gave Olivia a call. However, Olivia was still angry at the fact that Elena had stood her up the previous day, thus her tone wasn¡¯t friendly. She refused Elena¡¯s request to meet the director without hesitation. ¡°The director is busy. She cheered inwardly for herself; she had finally avenged herself after being stood up by Elena. Elena, who was initially in a good mood, was irritated by Olivia¡¯s refusal. She swung the doors open to give Olivia a piece of her mind. However, all of a sudden, she ended up bumping into someone. She stopped and cried out, ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Are you blind? What are you doing standing in front of the door?¡± Elena bellowed, frowning. She was about to enter her very own office. She looked up and in an instant, her expression took a swing towards the opposite end of the spectrum as a fresh swell of rage rose in her! ¡°It¡¯s you! How dare you show your face here again?! Do you have a death wish?¡± Elena screamed as she recognized that the figure she bumped into was Chase. However, although uninvited, Chase walked into her office and sat down on the sofa. Elena rushed over fiercely. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?! Get out of here! What¡¯s wrong with the security guards?! Why did they allow you to up so easily?!¡± Chase replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how I came up. Take off your clothes.¡± His words sent a strong chill over Elena¡¯s body. He asked her to take off her clothes¡­. This sentence was so familiar! Instantly, her mind filled with his smug face as he treated her the previous day! How humiliating it was! She felt so embarrassed and helpless! ¡°This son of a b*tch is too arrogant!¡± Elena thought vehemently, ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight and we¡¯re in the office!¡± Elena roared. She wanted to throw Chase out at once. However, at this moment, she hesitated: she recollected how everyone looked at her in awe a while ago when she arrived at thepany. If she wanted to continue to secure her beauty, then she must ept this b*stard¡¯s treatment! If she wanted to be the lead actress, she could not afford to have any w in her appearance. Yet, wasn¡¯t this an inappropriate time and ce for a treatment? Many people would be hustling and bustling about in the office during the day. What if someone came in by ident and saw something they weren¡¯t supposed to see? Wouldn¡¯t thatpletely destroy her image as an artist? However, Chase looked at his watch and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time. I¡¯d already said it yesterday and I won¡¯t say it a second time. I¡¯ll give you a minute to think about it.¡± Seeing the stoic look on Chase¡¯s face, Elena felt the urge to drive her stilettos in his face! No man had ever dared to do this to her! And besides, a man as lowly as Chase! On top of that, he wanted to do this in her office? He was crossing the line! Chase was staring at his watch, as if performing a countdown. He didn¡¯t even give Elena so much as a nce. It was the longest minute of Elena¡¯s life.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. In the end, shepromised. After all, he had already seen everything the previous day, there was nothing new for him to see She took off her clothes in shame and anger as Chase casually threw her a blindfold. ¡°Put it on.¡± Now, they were in the office alone, and Elena-the beauty-was going to be blindfolded. To make it more exhrating, it was still daytime! It was getting more thrilling! Elena was about to go bonkers. ¡°When I¡¯m fully recovered, I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Elena thought indignantly. After putting on the blindfold, she felt a dull and numbing sting on her back. It must have been the silver needles. She wanted to cry out loud, but given the circumstances, she forced herself to endure it. The shame was making her dizzy. She didn¡¯t feel much the previous day because she was knocked out by Chase. Conscious now, she felt as though she was being gnawed on by ants. It was a mysterious feeling indeed. Sighing internally, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel at this brat¡¯s talent. ¡°Turn around and face me,¡± Chase suddenly instructed. Elena, who was numb from head to toe, suddenly came to her senses! Face him?! Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he would be able to see her nude from the front? ¡°There are ten needles left. I¡¯d advise you to always want the best out of his patients Should you have any scious thoughts, I would not mind stopping treatment, Chase said indifferently. Elena wanted to punch him even more! Scious thoughts? What an a shole! ¡°You son of a b*tch! Where¡¯s your dignity!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s is your integrity?¡± She fumed inside. He¡¯d better not cross the line! Although her heart was in turmoil, Elena had no choice but to turn around as per Chase¡¯s instructions. Her body trembled slightly. Just then, the clickety-ckety sound of high heels could be heard approaching from the outside. It was getting louder by the minute. Elena¡¯s body trembled as goosebumps crawled all over her skin! She was praying hard for whoever those footsteps belonged to would not be heading for her room! However, her fear invited the biggest demons! The footsteps stopped outside Elena¡¯s office as someone turned the doorknob. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!